Transcript #187

MuggleCast 187 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because poof goes the owl, this is MuggleCast Episode 187 for December the 21st, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right everyone, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 187. Happy holidays to you all! You know, I said it last week, but I want to extend the greeting again this week. And we’re joined this week by Mikey, Micah and Laura and Eric! Hello everyone, happy holidays friends!

Laura: Hey! Happy holidays!

Mikey: Hey.

Andrew: Happy holidays.

Mikey: Happy holidays!

Andrew: So good to be speaking to you all. And we were just speaking about this before the start of the show. Laura has turned 21. Happy birthday Laura.

Laura: Awww, thank you.

Andrew: Yay!

Andrew: Now you can divulge all those secrets we’ve been wanting to hear for years and years.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Oh, I don’t know that this is the appropriate forum for that, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, you guys have three other podcasts you can do that on.

Laura: Exactly!

Andrew: Fair enough, fair enough. Well, Laura, how was your birthday?

Laura: It was fabulous.

Andrew: Good.

Laura: I went a lot of places, we’ll just leave it at that.

Andrew: All right. It’s probably best to leave it there.

Mikey: Wow.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mikey: I want to know more!

Andrew: Well, you know what? Even if Laura was going to tell us stories, I would say, “Laura, I’m sorry, there is no time because we have so much to talk about this week.”

Mikey: We do!

Andrew: We’ve got tons of news to catch up on, tons of e-mails, and we’re going to get back to Chapter-by-Chapter and oh, so much more. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, we’re approaching the end of the year here, news is slowing down, but we’ve still got plenty of things to talk about. Isn’t that right?

Mikey: Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yes, that’s right.

Andrew: What’s in the news Micah?

Eric: Slowly falling apart.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


News: Potter Twitter Achievement


Micah: Well, I don’t know if you’ve heard, but Harry Potter was the top movie trend on Twitter for 2009. On Tuesday, Twitter released their top trends, and one of the categories was movies, and Harry Potter made it to the top of the list. Not really a surprise.

Andrew: Nice.

Eric: I’m surprised that it wasn’t Twilight.

Andrew: Well yeah, I kind of – [laughs] I’ve got to be honest…

Eric: I’d like to know how close they were. Because they were close, right? Twilight was right behind it.

Andrew: It was number two, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well New Moon technically was the term. Yeah, that’s pretty impressive, I guess – I don’t know, I guess we’re in the Harry Potter time, like I wasn’t as focused on Twitter, because I don’t remember seeing it much, but yeah, that – that’s great, that’s great news. It was very cool that Twitter made up all those different lists, you know.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Well they’ve got nothing better to do.

[Mikey laughs]

Eric: Well they’re trying to look legitimate. Google does that sort of thing sometimes, so.

Andrew: Right, right.

Mikey: Well, well I was going to say – Harry Potter, I don’t think necessarily was a movie trend, because Harry Potter would cover all big Harry Potter news as it broke…

Eric: That’s a good point.

Mikey: …because New Moon would be only around the movie itself, and when you look at Twitter trends, it’s just, you know, how many people are saying “Harry Potter.” You know, every big piece of news that happened this year would’ve had the “Harry Potter,” “Harry Potter,” “Harry Potter,” and there was a lot of big news this year, I think.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right, I think.

Micah: It’d be interesting to see, did MuggleCast contribute to that? You know, we trended on Twitter last week.

Andrew: We did. Surprisingly.

Mikey: Yes.

Andrew: Well, if they had a “Top Podcast” trend list, I bet we would’ve been…

Micah: We would’ve.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Micah, what else is going on in the news?


News: Half-Blood Prince Community Screening


Micah: Well last weekend Dan Radcliffe and David Barron – and I think it was supposed to be David Yates, though…

Andrew: Right, but him and Mikey caught the same thing.

Micah: Yeah, apparently.

Andrew: David Yates was sick.

Mikey: Well me and Yates were hanging out, and it just – I…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: In Kentucky?

Mikey: You know, I think I actually got sick from him, what can I say? [laughs] Yes, he had come down to Kentucky and we were hanging out, what can I say?

Micah: [laughs] But they hosted this Blu-ray Half-Blood Prince screening, and Andrew – this was last weekend, I think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …you actually participated in this? You wrote up a review?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Well I mean, I – yeah, I actually ended up not writing a review, I just linked everyone to my notes.

Micah: You said you were going to write a review.

Andrew: I did. But I didn’t. [laughs] I linked everyone to my notes instead, but this was a really cool – we’ve been talking about it for a while, we’ve talked about it, you know, coming up, previously – on previous episodes. Basically what happened was, anyone who had a Blu-ray copy was able to watch the movie at the same exact time that David Yates – or sorry, Dan Radcliffe and David Barron were watching it, and they were talk – they would talk about the movie, so it was like a live movie commentary. It was really cool – it was a lot of fun. They were answering – people could also submit questions and so they were answering questions the whole time. Yeah, I mean, it was just a fun time. We learned some cool things, I put some notes down. Dan said that his favorite film is still Order of the Phoenix, and he says it’s because of the relationship between Harry and Sirius. Dan is like – I’m starting to think he’s in love with Gary Oldman.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because he always…

Laura: Well that’s something we have in common.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Who doesn’t love Gary Oldman?

Andrew: Yeah. Well no, he’s a great actor and it’s funny to see Dan talk about how much he loves Gary Oldman. But, we also learned that – somebody asked why Dumbledore’s funeral was taken out of Half-Blood Prince and David Barron, who is the producer, said that it just felt like we were suffering from multiple endings. And when people saw that they were like, “Uh, I think that’s kind of a B.S. answer.”

Micah: Wrong answer.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know. It just all comes down to time.

Micah: Well, can I say – I actually watched Half-Blood Prince over the weekend. It’s the second time that I’ve seen it, and when I saw the ending to the movie, particularly Dumbledore’s death – because I had seen this in the Google doc that you put here and I have to agree with probably what some of the fans said and that is, I did feel that the end of Half-Blood Prince was lacking something.

Andrew: Really?

Micah: After watching it again.

Andrew: I was…

Micah: Yeah, I think they could have done a little more with it.

Mikey: I agree with you 100 percent. It was definitely lacking something. I’ve probably watched it about five or six times since I got it, because it’s on my iPhone and everything now, but…

Eric: Oh wow.

Mikey: Yeah, it’s all over the place with me now because I got the nice, big edition.

Andrew: Do you have it in your bathroom? I have it in my bathroom.

Mikey: It’s not playing. I don’t have a digital photo frame playing it nonstop.

Andrew: Oh. That’s actually exactly what I did. I rigged my thing so it just plays videos.

Eric: I thought – it’s interesting too that – I read your recap Andrew, or your notes, thanks for the bullet points there. But, yeah it was fun, I felt like I was on a call.

Andrew: Yeah, so I hope they do it again because this was the first time we really got a commentary from Dan Radcliffe. My only issue was, they didn’t talk about the actual film as much as I’d hoped to because people were asking questions that weren’t exactly about Half-Blood Prince. Dan and David would occasionally interrupt a question to be like, “Oh, this scene right here,” you know – they would say something cool about the scene. It wasn’t a true commentary but they were still talking throughout it. It was fun, it was really cool technology, and I’m glad they did it.

Eric: You’d think it’d be nice to get the trio though, commenting on the movies.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And this is the closest we’ve gotten to that so far. What else Micah? Onward!


News: Deathly Hallows Battle Scene


Micah: Well, we have a little bit of news here on Deathly Hallows. Exactly – Tom Felton was making the rounds for the Half-Blood Prince DVD and so he was talking a lot about the final film. One of the interviews he did was with the Wall Street Journal, and another one he did was with MTV and Dan Radcliffe also did an interview with MTV. And we got a little bit of insight into the final battle scene. Tom was quoted as saying it was western style between good and evil, and…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I thought that was funny. [as a cowboy] This town ain’t big enough for the both of us!

Micah: Yeah exactly!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [as a cowboy]Get out of here!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [as a cowboy] Draw!

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: Western style…

[Someone whistles]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah exactly!

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be like that, western style. Stick ’em up! Anyway…

Micah: And he also talked about Dan being on set kind of bruised up and battered and beaten down and how, I guess, it’s going to be weird seeing these films two years from now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Because what they are filming now won’t be seen until 2011 and how kind of weird that’s going to be for them.

Andrew: Yeah, that is…

Micah: So…

Andrew: That is weird. They are going to – they may look completely different. Tom’s going to stop bleaching his hair!

Eric: Tom won’t have any hair.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, you know they’ve mentioned that. They’re very concerned about – and they take good care of Tom’s hair, and everyone else’s hair who they have to bleach, but I keep hearing lately about these interviews. In these interviews, Tom talks about how much he hates bleaching his hair, because [laughs] its killing it!

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: So, he may be bald.

Eric: Yeah, but that’s what I liked reading most about, in these articles is, him talking about Dan, and how, basically he’s like the whole set – you know, everybody on set – looks at Dan and it’s like – he says something about that that embodies the mood that they’re in because of how intense Dan is getting.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. It’s really cool.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It must be a very odd feeling to know you only have a couple months left, acting – becoming Harry Potter. If I was Dan, or the rest of them, I’d be sad I wasn’t going to be those people anymore. It would be the last time. You know?

Micah: Yeah. And Tom…

Eric: Two more rides coming, in the theme park.

[Mikey and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Right.

Micah: Yeah. But Tom was talking about the filming with the adult actors as opposed to – I guess you can’t really call them child actors anymore, but with the trio and all the other people…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …at Hogwarts. Now he’s going to be spending some time filming with Helena Bonham Carter, and Ralph Fiennes, and probably Jason Isaacs. So he gets a little bit of a different taste for, you know, more seasoned actors, I guess you could call it. So, he said he was really looking forward to that.

Andrew: Cool!

Eric: That is interesting.

Andrew: Well good for them. It’s looking exciting. I’m re-reading book seven again right now, and it’s a nice refresher because now we’re getting all this movie material, and…

Mikey: It’s nice to revisit it.

Andrew: You got to refresh your mind.

Mikey: It’s nice to revisit it.

Andrew: Exactly!

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Just like it’s nice to revisit you, Mikey.

Mikey: Oh I know. Wait, what happened, what? Anyway…

Micah: Anyway…

Andrew: Go on Micah.

Micah: Speaking of revisiting…

Andrew: Hm.

Micah: …the older movies anyway.

Andrew: Nice transition.

Mikey: I know.


News: Ultimate Editions Released


Micah: One thing that got looked over really with our live show last week on Half-Blood Prince was that Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets came out with Ultimate Editions, and I don’t know who here owns them. I don’t. I know Andrew probably is the only one. You want to do a little bit of a mini review on these DVDS?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Just kind of give people a taste of what they can expect.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it’s not so much that we overlooked it last week, it’s that there was so much other stuff to talk about that it was just like, let’s just hold off. But, is anyone else planning on getting them? Maybe asking for them for Christmas?

Laura: Mm, no.

Mikey: It’s on my Christmas list.

Eric: I mean they’re only $29.99 which shocks the heck out of me.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s pretty cheap.

Eric: I mean, my DVDs themselves are actually falling apart, of those two movies. I should probably…

Andrew: Well now is a good time to – yeah. Yeah, but I mean, basically, the reason you buy these are for each part of the documentary. The Creating the World of Harry Potter documentary. It’s an eight part documentary, there’s one part on each Ultimate Edition, so with Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets we got the first two parts. Really, really in depth look at…

Eric: How long are they?

Andrew: They were both over an hour.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: The Chamber of Secrets one was longer than an hour. So when it’s all said and done, we’re going to have about a ten hour documentary about the making of Harry Potter! Which is incredible, I think!

Laura: That is very cool.

Andrew: Yeah, and what’s really also nice is how they’re all packaged. They’re hard bound boxes, each comes with a full color book, lots of nice pictures, these over-sized solid trading cards. It’s just a nice collector’s edition, and as I said in my review on MuggleNet, I’m really looking forward to having all eight and sitting right next to the books. It’s just a great thing to look at and have on display. It’s a beautiful collection, so overall I would definitely recommend these as good holiday presents.

Mikey: Andrew, what’s the difference between the Blu-ray versions and the DVD versions of the Ultimate Editions?

Andrew: Nothing.

Mikey: They’re identical?

Andrew: Other than these being on – yeah, and the documentary is on the Blu-ray too, I think. But not all footage is HD, especially when they pull interviews from the Sorcerer’s Stone/Chamber of Secrets days.

Eric: So wait, is there an Ultimate Edition Blu-ray?

Mikey: Yes, there is. That’s the one I…

Eric: It’s not four discs though, is it?

Andrew: No, it is. It’s the same exact thing, but it’s just Blu-ray. Yeah, overall, very good collector’s items. If you need the DVDs again, definitely go for these Ultimate Editions and once you have all eight oh, ah! It’s just beautiful. It will be beautiful.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Right there on your bookshelf, Andrew?

Andrew: Right there on my bookshelf.

Eric: Wait, you did talk about – on the last show, on the live show – you said about the DVD games and stuff. Are they still on there? Is it an exact copy, do you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: It comes with all the original DVD special features, I believe. I think. So, yeah. The price isn’t too bad.


MuggleNet.com’s Ultimate Edition Sweepstakes


Micah: Speaking of those Ultimate DVDs, I just wanted to plug something real fast. MuggleNet is doing an Ultimate Edition Sweepstakes.

Andrew: That’s right.

Micah: For those of you who don’t know, you can go onto MuggleNet.com. There’s a little ad in the top right hand corner that you can click on. The cool thing about it is the grand prize for whoever wins this is a brand new Blu-ray player and then both Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets on Ultimate Edition Blu-ray.

Andrew: So enter. Enter the contest.

Micah: Yeah, and then there’s also three first place prizes after that.

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: I mean, it’s worth entering, I think, man. If I could enter it I would.


Listener Tweet: Rupert’s Audition?


Andrew: Oh definitely. A couple of quick feedback items we got through Twitter; alliesmom25 said:

“Thought that we were getting Rupert’s original audition tape on ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’ Ultimate. Didn’t see it. Documentaries were great though.”

It may have been not on there, I’m not sure, I haven’t really done a completely thorough look.

Eric: That’s a good story that I know we don’t have time for, but just Rupert submitting to Newsround’s Lizo’s for the audition…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …for the casting call.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a good story.

Eric: He’s told it on several interviews but it’s really good.


Listener Tweet: Xeno Lovegood


Andrew: Yeah he says it on the documentary too. One other tweet; edwardsa says:

“Ultimate Editions were awesome! There’s totally a shot of Xenophilius Lovegood in the ‘Chamber of Secrets’ fourth disc, the documentary. It’s awesome.”

So yeah, we got one new piece of Movie 7 footage and it was a behind-the-scenes shot of Xenophilius Lovegood. So cool stuff all around. Definitely recommend the documentary. I mean I just, I just get all giddy thinking of a 10 hour Harry Potter documentary by the time it’s all done. [laughs] Woo! That’s big!

Mikey: Yeah it is.

Andrew: That’s big stuff.

Mikey: That’s an all day event.

Andrew: Yep. One other item of news, Micah what is it?!


News: Epic Win


Micah: Well, we won.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We won?

Laura: What did we win Micah?

Andrew: Can we go home?

Micah: We won a new Blu-ray – no…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We won at the 2009 Podcast Awards in the Best Entertainment Category, so thank you to everybody who went out there and voted for us. I know Eric was there live on Skype and he accepted the award for us.

Mikey: In costume, don’t forget that. He was in costume.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, that’s his regular clothes.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Oh yeah I forgot.

Eric: Yeah I don’t know what you’re talking about, I just – no – it was good fun, and thank you. Yeah, I didn’t get to thank – he had sent out this promo material and I don’t think I got to thank everybody who listened and everything because it was question time at that point, but thanks to everyone who voted for us, for sure, and all our listeners and stuff…

Andrew: Absolutely.

Eric: …just officially.

Andrew: We really appreciate it.


Andrew Called Out


Eric: And we actually just got noticed – we got mentioned, on The Lost Podcast with Jay and Jack this week. They were our…

Andrew: Yeah, are they serious?

Eric: Yeah, they actually invited you on their show to defend your honor, to defend MuggleCast’s honor…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What do you mean, defend it?

Eric: …to prove…

Andrew: What do I have to do?

Eric: That’s what they said – they’re making accusations that we’re conspiring against the U.S. government. They’re trying to shut us down because they think that we stuffed the ballot box, they think that we cheat.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: No, that would be another one of our shows, where we would be considered U.S. conspirators.

Andrew: Well, was he serious?

Eric: No, he was serious about the invite…

Andrew: Oh…

Eric: He actually was serious about the invite…

Andrew: …that’s really nice.

Eric: So you should probably go check it out…

Andrew: Okay, well, maybe I’ll e-mail them. I’ve heard of Jay and Jack. It’s a really good Lost podcast, if you’re a fan of Lost

Eric: It is, I used to listen all the time.

Andrew: Yeah, I did too. I stopped watching Lost because I got really far behind in the episodes. But yeah, they do a good show.

Eric: They were our fellow nominees for the Best Entertainment category so…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: …they were a little miffed.

Andrew: Sure, I would love to hear them talk about that. I’ll definitely listen to the episode and maybe I’ll go on there and explain that we are innocent! Until proven guilty of course…

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so last week on episode 186 – that’s all the news, thank you, Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome.

Andrew: You do a fabulous job as always. Happy Holidays to you.

Micah: Thank you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s beautiful, Andrew.

Micah: Happy Hanukkah.

Andrew: Episode one-eight – oh yeah, Happy Hanukkah to you Micah, sorry.

Micah: Merry Christmas to you.

Andrew: Thank you, thank you. Happy Kwanzaa, Laura.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Wow.

Eric: What is Laura? Some Eastern religion? What?

Micah: Don’t you celebrate Ramadan or something?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: We’re not making fun of any holidays, just for the record…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We say happy holidays to everyone. So anyway, Episode 186, it was all about the Deathly Hallows trailer. But Laura and Mikey were not on last week’s show so we wanted to get their thoughts about it.

[Mikey sighs]


Mikey and Laura’s View on the Trailer


Andrew: Mikey, what do you think about the trailer? I’m hearing a sigh.

Mikey: You know, I was actually – it’s one of those things where the first trailer comes out and you’re always so excited. I don’t know. I’m excited and scared, because it is coming to an end…

Andrew: Right, but did you like the preview?

Mikey: Yeah, I did, I did. But I always like the previews and I think I always work myself up…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …and then I’m let down at some point…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: But I really like the preview and I think this one – I think it’s because it’s a bigger story ark almost…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I think it’s going to be…

Andrew: The best one yet?

Mikey: The best one yet.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I really do. I hope it is.

Andrew: Me too.

Mikey: I hoping. It’s a two-parter, you’re going to be – I just hope it’s not like Pirates of the Caribbean 2 and 3 where it’s like, it really is part one and part two. And you’re just like, “I just wasted two and a half hours of my life just to get to the second half.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Please don’t mention those movies ever again.

Mikey: But I’m just saying I really hope it doesn’t like come up anywhere near that.

Andrew: Well hopefully it’s the best two-part Harry Potter.

[Mikey and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Dah!

Mikey: I agree with you. I hope it’s the best two-part Harry Potter And you know what, I’ll almost make the bet that it is going to be the best two-part Harry Potter we’ve ever had.

Andrew: I think I’ll put money down on that too. Laura, what did you think about it?

Laura: I really liked it. I mean, I think it’s clear that it’s a very preliminary-type preview. But I thought it was very mysterious and I think particularly for people who haven’t read the books, it’s going to kind of come out of left field and they’re not really going to know what’s going on. But I don’t…

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: …think that’s a bad thing. I really loved how, at the end of the trailer, you just hear, “You don’t stand a chance”. I just thought that was great.

Andrew: Yeah. I thought that was a really bad-ass cliff-hanger.

Laura: Yeah, it got me really excited to see more stuff from the movie.


Muggle Mail: Nude Scenes in Deathly Hallows


Andrew: We have some e-mails in response to last week’s live show. Just some comments about our discussion last week. The first one comes from Lisa, 29, of North Carolina, and she talks about the naked Dan Radcliffe at King’s Cross, which of course, was a very hot topic last week.

“Hello. First off, fabulous show everyone. Okay, so I was listening to the last episode while you were discussing the nude scenes coming up in ‘Deathly Hallows.’ You were wondering about how Dumbledore would react to a naked Harry Potter. Well, in the book, he was naked, but he realized this and wished he had some robes and on a seat appeared a set of robes which he put on prior to seeing Dumbledore. So most likely they’ll be doing that in the movie. Also in the other scene, Harry took off all of his clothes to jump into the frozen pond to retrieve the sword. So maybe that is what they were referring to.

Eric: I love this. Rupert’s hand is going to come down, grab Dan out of the pool…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …and he’s going to be like, “Dude, you’re naked, ew.” And he’s going to pull his hand away.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Like what was he thinking? Jumping in that freezing cold lake alone? Man.

Andrew: I don’t know. But in regards to the first point that Lisa brought up, I think she’s right. We didn’t totally clear that up on the last episode. In regards to her second point – Harry taking off his clothes to jump in the pond – the only reason that I can think that that won’t be the case is David Yates specifically said it’s going to be this vision that Rupert – Ron has when he grabs – or tries to destroy the Horcrux.

Eric: Well, he didn’t specifically say that that was the only other time. Because didn’t he say right before that there were several times? Like several scenes?

Andrew: Maybe.

Eric: Because I think…

Andrew: Maybe.

Eric: …in the book, Harry actually does get naked to jump in the lake. And then ends up nearly dying…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Right, he does.

Eric: …of hypothermia.

Andrew: Right, so…

Eric: It’d be silly if they film…

Andrew: So maybe that’ll happen too, you were saying.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Additionally. Yeah. So, yeah.

Micah: I thought we were just joking about the whole Dumbledore thing.

Andrew: I think we were.

Eric: With the naked…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s straight out of Potter Puppet Pals, really.

Andrew: We were absolutely referring to Dumbledore getting excited about Harry being naked. That part was a joke!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well it was weird! It’s just – sitting in King’s Cross, walking around King’s Cross nude is kind of – doesn’t translate to film that well.

Andrew: Laura, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Griphook


Laura: Sure. The next one comes from Shoshanna, age 20, from New Mexico. She writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters. In Episode 168 you were debating whether Verne Troyer or Warwick Davis played Griphook. I just watched the ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’ Ultimate Edition special features and this is what I found out. In movie one, Warwick Davis plays the scary goblin bank-teller that says, ‘And does Mr. Harry Potter have his key?’, and Verne Troyer plays the goblin that takes Harry and Hagrid to the vault, and says, ‘Lamp please, key please.’ In movies 7 and 8, Warwick Davis will play…”

Let me say that again.

“In Movies 7 and 8, Warwick Davis will play Griphook. You’ll probably receive a ton of these e-mails, but I hope this helps. Eric is the best. Cheers, Shoshanna.”

Andrew: I think that’s the definitive answer.

Mikey: Yep.

Andrew: And if someone else wants to e-mail, then whatever…

Eric: Didn’t you reference that exact interview to say that they credit Warwick Davis as playing Griphook?

Andrew: In the documentary, they do. Yeah, in the documentary they do. On the Ultimate Editions. So – and one last e-mail about the trailer today. Mikey, could you read that one?

MuggleCast 187 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Harry/Hermione Moment in Deathly Hallows


Mikey: Sure. This comes from Elizabeth, age 17, from Austin, Texas.

“Hello. In the ‘Deathly Hallows’ trailer that just came out on the ‘Half-Blood Prince’ DVD, there was a dancing scene with Hermione and Harry, one that David Yates mentioned was his favorite. If you remember in the interview with J.K. from a while back, she said, ‘While Ron was gone, Harry and Hermione experienced some charged moments.’ I think this is his way of trying to incorporate that into the movie.”

Andrew: So, I looked into this, because I was intrigued by those charged moments comments, and as it turns out, J.K. Rowling had said this to our friend Melissa from Leaky for her book Harry, A History. That’s where the ‘charged moments’ quote came from – between Harry and Hermione.

And this is the quote from Melissa’s book – actually, I think this – she released this on her book’s website, HarryAHistory.com. Steve Kloves had said to Jo after reading the book, after reading Deathly Hallows: “You know, I thought something was going to happen between Harry and Hermione, and I didn’t know whether I wanted it or not.” In response to that, Jo says to Melissa: “Kloves felt a certain pull between them at that point. And I think he’s right. There are moments when Harry and Hermione touch, which are charged moments. One, when she touches his hair as he sits on the hilltop reading about Dumbledore and Grindelwald…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “…and another moment is when they walk out of the graveyard with their arms around each other. Now the fact is that Hermione shares moments with Harry that Ron will never be able to participate in. He walked out. She shared something very intense with Harry. So I think it could have gone that way.”

So I thought this was a really good catch by Elizabeth who wrote in to us. I think this would explain it. Maybe Kloves wanted to add this extra scene to exemplify that chemistry, those charged moments. Would you guys agree?

Mikey: Yeah, I can see that.

Laura: Yeah, that makes sense.

Andrew: Yeah. So that’s nice. I can’t wait to see that. Of course, last week, Laura, we joked that they were going to be dancing to Lady Gaga and sharing secrets.

Laura: Well, of course. Why wouldn’t they?

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m saying. She’s in right now. So…

Laura: [laughs] That’s what…

Eric: [laughs] In what?

Laura: …we all do when we’re together…

Andrew: In style. Exactly. We share secrets over Lady Gaga. [laughs] All right. Well, enough about Gaga. We have a few e-mails about Episode 185’s Chapter-by-Chapter and then we’ll get into this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. Eric, you want to read the first e-mail?


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Sorting Hat


Eric: Yep. The first e-mail comes from Jade, age 13, from Ohio. Her subject is ‘The Sorting Hat’.

“Hey MuggleCasters. First of all, I want to say I love your podcast. It provides a safe escape for my inner ‘Harry Potter’ geekiness. My comment is on the Chapter-by-Chapter in Episode 185. When listening to the podcast, I noticed that some of you were almost enraged when Harry didn’t ask the Sorting Hat why he wasn’t in Slytherin. That was a main question that puzzled me about his house placement and I think that truly Harry was a Gryffindor but his connection with Voldemort through his scar and the Horcruxes caused the Sorting Hat to see major characteristics of Slytherin in Harry. What do you think about it? Love the show and keep up the amazing work.”

Mikey: Hey, you know I wasn’t on that episode but I always wondered why he didn’t ask. But if I think about it, he was young then, there was really no reason for him to go that far. You know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Like in hindsight, he should have asked, it would have solved a lot of problems. But…

Eric: Maybe it wouldn’t have got him anywhere. Maybe the Sorting Hat has a no-spoiler policy.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Maybe.

Andrew: Well, plus everyone was staring at him, it’s not like they all can sit up there all day and have a little chit-chat with the Sorting Hat.

Micah: But isn’t there that scene when Dumbledore where he’s talking to Harry and Dumbledore tells him…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that he didn’t go into Slytherin because he asked the hat not to put him there?

Eric: It’s at the end of the book, in Dumbledore’s office.

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: He also tells him that Voldemort transferred some of his power on the night that he killed – he doesn’t say he transferred his soul, but he says he transferred – that was the same conversation that happens at the end of this book. The end of Chamber of Secrets.

Mikey: We’re not there. That’s a spoiler.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Lucky Escapes


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Matthew, age 12 of Michigan and he says,

“Hey guys, I was wondering if you thought it was little too lucky that all the petrified people somehow managed to survive and none of them died. This is my first e-mail. Love the show and keep going strong.”

Andrew: We couldn’t have people dying in Harry’s second year.

Eric: It’s a G-rated picture.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Also, how long did it take until Myrtle died, the first time?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: It took a while.

Eric: The question is valid because you have a basilisk on the loose…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …but I thought that was kind of part of the mystery that was cool, because if you don’t know that viewing the Basilisk indirectly is going to get you petrified it actually helps to root out the Basilisk as the culprit.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It makes it that much harder to figure out what’s doing this.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I thought it was kind of clever in the end that it was like – oh, Justin must have seen the Basilisk through Nearly Headless Nick, etcetera, etcetera.

Mikey: And Nick couldn’t die and – yeah.

Eric: It all – yeah, exactly, ‘Nick got the full blast but he couldn’t…” And it makes all this sense. So I really liked, actually, how it was – that people got petrified as opposed to killed, and not just because it was too soon for that, I just think that that was kind of an additional…

Andrew: Well, it also brought some tension, it was sort of like “Oh, is someone going to die? Is someone going to die?”…

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: …as you read the book.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: Lucky that the mandrakes were…

Mikey: And I also like that as we get to in this chapter that they find out someone did die and who it was was someone who we learn about this year in…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Which I thought it all tied together really well. Going through this book I kind of remember how much I love how everything is nice and neat and everything ties back and forth.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: All the back stories.

Mikey: I forget how much each book before, as you read further books, you learn and go, “Oh my gosh, that meant this in book whatever, and this…” And even this book itself. You read something in one chapter and you go, “Oh but that means this!” I forgot how much this series does that. I really enjoy it.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Squib’s Children


Andrew: Next e-mail is from Gwen, 14, of Laguna Niguel. How do you pronounce that, Mikey? You’re – Laguna Niguel?

Mikey: Laguna Niguel. Dude, you’re down the street from there. Come on.

Andrew: I know! Well, I got Laguna right.

Mikey: Laguna Niguel, yeah.

Eric: Andrew sometimes sleep walks into Laguna Niguel. And he doesn’t know how to pronounce it.

Andrew:

“Hey everybody, love the show it’s hysterical. I have a question that no one’s been able to answer for me, and I was wondering if you guys would know the answer. If two Squibs have a wizard child, is the wizard considered a Muggle born? Thanks for your help.”

Mikey: No.

Laura: I wouldn’t think so.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think so either.

Mikey: I wouldn’t – because a Squib is not a Muggle. There’s…

Eric: A Squib isn’t a Muggle. Right.

Mikey: A Squib is just a non-magical wizard.

Laura: Yeah. So they still have the – they still have the wizard blood.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: They can still see Hogwarts, for instance.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, Squibs can see Hogwarts. Yeah.

Eric: So no, they’d be a Squib-born.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. Squibble-born.

Mikey: [laughs] Squibble-born?

[Andrew, Eric and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: All right. Laura, next e-mail?


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Hermione’s Motivation


Laura: Sure. Next one is from Shannon, 19, of New Jersey. She writes:

“Hey everyone. In Episode 185 when you were discussing in Chapter-by-Chapter, you were talking about this new Hermione, breaking rules to make the Polyjuice Potion. You discussed one reason being that she wanted to see who the heir was. While I agree with that, I think there is also another reason that you didn’t mention, and I think that also played a role. One of her motives may have been that she wanted to feel academically accomplished. The potion is a difficult one, and the fact that she is attempting it and is successful – well at least for Ron and Harry – at such a young age, really is just a testament to how smart she is. I believe she is doing it just as much for the experience as for finding out who the heir is. Love the show and keep up the good work. Heart, Shannon.”

Andrew: Yeah, well I definitely agree she was doing it for – because she was primarily motivated by the fact that she just wanted to figure out the – to solve the mystery. And we see this in all the books.

Eric: Well, I mean Harry is the one who wants to – Harry and Ron are both like, “Oh it’s Malfoy, it’s Malfoy.” And she’s like, “Wait. You know, we have to actually figure this out.”

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, Hermione is certainly not one to be like, “Oh. There’s a rule getting in the way of us solving a mystery. We will not do this.”

Eric: But again, the Polyjuice Potion needed to be brewed over like three moons or something, so it’s like this ridiculous amount of time. I think that definitely appealed to her, which is what Shannon was saying.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Hogwarts Fitness


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. All right, Eric, next e-mail.

Eric: Next one comes from Elizabeth, 12 from Philadelphia.

“Okay, so we all know that they have Quidditch at Hogwarts, yet you have to try out for the team. Most schools want all kids to be on sports teams, yet Hogwarts only allows a few. Also to top it off, they have huge unhealthy food at every meal and do not have health class. Not that I am a health freak and love health class, but you would think that the teachers care about kids staying healthy and being on sports teams. Anyway, love the show, Elizabeth.”

Andrew: I completely agree. It’s time to get some fitness – some physical education going on at Hogwarts.

Eric: I think you underestimate how physically challenging Exploding Snap is.

Laura: Well, also consider…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …the fact they have to climb around this ancient castle all the time.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: That’s true, seven floors of staircases.

Mikey: Well also, also don’t they – aren’t wizards just healthier in general? Like didn’t Neville Longbottom fall out of a two story window and just be okay because he’s a wizard?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Mikey: So it’s like they’re just magical, so I can see them eating doughnuts and pizza all day and be totally fine because their magical blood just says, “Oh, it’s no calories, it’s like eating broccoli.”

[Laura and Mikey laughs]

Laura: They burn calories at double the rate that Muggles do.

[Mikey laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s the secret.

Andrew: That could be true.

Mikey: It’s one of those things where everything leads – just look at what Harry goes through. How he falls of his broom at a ridiculous height – take it Dumbledore slowed him down – but all he did was like break his arm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Like that’s kind of like – they’re like superheroes.

Eric: Actually I think we’ve stumbled on something here because look at Harry. He’s as skinny as a something that’s skinny…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …and he lives with the Dursleys and the Dursleys are the number one Muggles – like the first people we see that are not magical and we spend the most time with them…

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: And they’re huge.

Andrew: Well surely you…

Mikey: Well look at Ron too.

Andrew: …being magical will burn more calories. I think Laura was absolutely right.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I know you were joking, Laura, but…

Laura: I wasn’t joking. I was totally serious.

Eric: I think it makes sense.

Mikey: Yeah, because what if magic is like another muscle and it’s just invisible?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: So like every time you use magic, you’re working out.

Eric: Ugh, got to stretch my magic.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Draco’s Abilities


Andrew: Okay, well enough with the fitness at Hogwarts. Micah, how about you read the next e-mail?

Micah: Next e-mail comes from Graham and he says,

“Hey guys I’m loving the show especially Chapter-by-Chapter. Just wondering how does Draco use the Serpensortia spell in the ‘Dueling Club’ chapter. Conjuring charms are past O.W.L. level and would be hard with a living thing. Even though Snape told him the right spell, I can hardly believe a second year student could perform it. Please give me your feedback. Thanks and once again, I love the show.”

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: I would just…

Micah: Maybe his dad.

Laura: Continuity error maybe.

Eric: Just because that particular spell was later determined to be part of…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …a complex.

Micah: Yeah, but even still though I mean there’s always examples of students doing things earlier on in school than what they should be capable of doing.

Eric: Like Harry and the Patronus, but he did receive special, special training about that.

Laura: Although, I mean, you guys all have to refresh my memory because this was last week and I wasn’t on, but in the book wasn’t the snake not actually a snake? Like it was a smoky kind of apparition?

Eric: Had to be a snake because he was talking to it.

Andrew: Yeah, no it was a snake.

Laura: Okay. Because I just seemed to remember that it wasn’t the same as how they presented it in the movie.

Micah: That must have been last night, Laura.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Happy birthday, again.

Micah: All those smoky apparitions.

Andrew: Twenty-first birthday, mind you all. It’s sort of like – it sort of reminds me of Ron speaking Parseltongue and not learning it. You can say spells or things can come in your mouth, and it will still happen.

Laura: What? [laughs]

Andrew: I know this doesn’t directly relate. I know that’s kind of a dirty joke, Laura.

Laura: Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I’m serious.

Micah: But who’s to say his dad couldn’t have taught him the spell?

Andrew: Right, or maybe Snape did…

Eric: How to conjure snakes? Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe Snape did. We don’t know.

Eric: It still makes Malfoy a little git for cheating.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Yeah, well…

Andrew: It was very unfair.

Mikey: …he’s Malfoy.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Coincidence?


Andrew: “I said disarm only!” Final e-mail today comes from Clare, 17, of North Dakota:

“I’m just in the midst of listening to your Chapter-by-Chapter discussion in Episode 185. Your comment that it seems a bit over the top that Harry was the first to the scene of the crime at almost every Basilisk attack made me think.”

Can you imagine, guys? We made somebody think. That’s pretty cool.

Mikey: Wow.

Eric: 186 episodes in. [laughs]

Andrew: Finally, we made someone think!

“I wondered if it was possible that it’s not merely coincidence. Is it possible that Tom Riddle is deliberately fooling with Harry, sending the Basilisk to attack people in close proximity to him? Could Tom actually be framing Harry? Not knowing Harry, Riddle might assume the best way to provoke Harry into searching for the Chamber is to put his reputation on the line. It’s not until far later on that he changes tactics, attacking people close to him, like Hermione, and finally taking Ginny to the Chamber.”

I think that’s a good theory.

Eric: I think its okay. The problem is it was kind of random when Riddle could actually gain enough power and seduce Ginny because she would randomly wake up in chicken patches by Hagrid’s hut.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: Like she said later that she would just wake up there and stuff…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and I think it’s – I think with Riddle – the question being is he deliberately sending the Basilisk to attack people in close proximity? I don’t think so, because the snake is using the pipes to travel, and they don’t really – how would it – that would take too much coordination. It’s really just a little possessed Ginny who’s going around and setting the snake on people. I think the fact that people who die are close to – or people who get petrified are close to where Harry is, or Harry’s always first in the scene, is more to do with Harry is the one who is always roaming the halls and not really doing what he’s supposed to and he’s the one involved in this mystery.

Mikey: And the fact that he can hear the snake, too.

Eric: Yeah, which draws him out while everyone else is in class.

Mikey: And also, when Hermione gets attacked, didn’t Percy’s girlfriend, what’s her name, Clearwater?

Eric: Penelope, Penelope Clearwater.

Mikey: Yeah, didn’t Penelope Clearwater get attacked at the same time? Couldn’t it be more along the lines that it wasn’t even going after Hermione but going after Penelope Clearwater because didn’t Ginny know that – what’s his name? – Percy, was kind of with her…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Mikey: …and that was on her mind because he was being a jerk to her.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I don’t think any of this was malicious, I think it was just who the snake stumbled upon. That’s really how it came across to me. I mean even Moaning Myrtle happened to be in the bathroom at that time, happened to peek her head out and see the basilisk as it was coming out of the sink.

Andrew: Yeah, I think this theory’s good because I still have a hard time believing – the Hogwarts castle is huge, so Harry running into all these cases – being the first into all these cases each time does seem a little odd.

Micah: Yeah, but Myrtle says he doesn’t even take an interest really in Harry until Harry finds the diary.

Andrew: All right, yeah.

Mikey: And you also got to remember this is from Harry’s perspective, the snake could have been roaming around again because remember the spiders run from it. We just don’t know about it because it’s again from Harry’s perspective. The snake could have been roaming the halls when Harry wasn’t around.

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: Just didn’t find anybody. Went on a stroll and no one was out.


Chapter-by-Chapter: The Very Secret Diary


Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s does it for e-mails this week. And now it’s time to talk about this week’s set of chapters. This week we’re looking at Chapters 13 through 15 of Chamber of Secrets. We’re about three quarters of the way through the book. And these chapters really focus on the series getting – the books getting darker, we’re getting deeper into the plot as Harry discovers the diary and its secrets. So Eric, Micah and I prepared discussion points for each chapter. Eric did the first chapter, Micah did the next one, and I did the last one. So, we’re going to let Eric control this one which is Chapter 13. Eric, I was reading through your notes, lots of interesting points you bring up.

Eric: My first note here is the chapter title, Chapter 13 of Book 2 is called “The Very Secret Diary,” and I thought it was cool because the diary is the key to opening the Chamber of Secrets…

Andrew: Yes…

Eric: …and it’s a very secret diary. [laughs sarcastically]

Andrew: Oh I get it like secret, like Chamber of Secrets, got it.

Eric: Also, I remember that Chapter 13 as I was reading this, I was compiling it, and I realized, ‘Oh we find the diary in this chapter’ – that’s when Harry finds Riddle’s diary and I remembered that Chapter 13 has a special significance in at least the first few Harry Potter books. I don’t know about the rest, but Chapter 13 in Goblet of Fire for instance is called “Mad-Eye Moody,” and at the end of Chapter 13 in Half-Blood – sorry, in Prisoner of Azkaban, Sirius Black breaks into the Gryffindor dormitory. So, Chapter 13 in the Harry Potter books is when the villain is first revealed – or Chapter 13 is about the villain of whatever current book it’s on. At least, that works for the first few books, I think.

Andrew: Oh, interesting. Well, I definitely understand – that would be a cool little easter egg, since 13, of course, is the notoriously unlucky number.

Eric: Yeah. Absolutely. So, my first real point, though – okay, so they’ve just come off the “Polyjuice Potion” chapter and Hermione is a cat and is just recovering in the hospital wing and Harry and Ron go to visit her and they find, under her pillow, a ‘Get Well Soon’ card from Gilderoy Lockhart, and – it’s interesting – I just want to read it, quickly, because it seemed, reading this, I don’t know if it’s just me being older and obviously having less innocence…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: …but this seems kind of weird, okay? I’m going to read this to you.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: This is the ‘Get Well Soon’ card:

“To Miss Granger, wishing you a speedy recovery from your concerned teacher, Professor Gilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defense League, and five-time winner of Witch Weekly‘s Most-Charming-Smile Award.”

I wonder if he actually handwrote all that. But regardless, so I was thinking okay, this is Lockhart, but why did he send Hermione this ‘Get Well Soon’ card? It seems kind of interesting to me that he would take that much interest in – I mean, even if she is his favorite student, it seems kind of weird to me that he’d write to his fan, like if we’re viewing Lockhart as a real person…

Andrew: I think it’s sort of in his character to be this, ‘Oh, look at me, I care so much for everyone at Hogwarts.’ Blah blah blah.

Mikey: I think he just wanted to write his name and all his credits.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Mikey: Really, “and winner of Witch Weekly‘s five-times best smile.” I think that’s just his personality I think.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Okay. It just struck me as weird, but I’ll move on.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Anyway, moving on. Harry and Ron leave the hospital wing where Hermione is still healing – she no longer has facial hair, which is nice – and they find Filch complaining about Moaning Myrtle who has just wet the floor again in the corridor. And they go into Myrtle’s bathroom, and I realize that even though we’ve seen Harry and Ron going into Myrtle’s bathroom several times, it is a girl’s bathroom, and I remembered that scene in Order of the Phoenix when they try to go up and visit Hermione in the girl’s common – or girl’s dormitory, and they can’t because it’s protected. It’s no boys allowed. And I just wanted to mention that I thought it was kind of interesting that the girl’s bathroom is not boy-proof, so if you want to get your snog on, do it in the bathroom and not in the dormitory.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Mm. That’s romantic.

Mikey: Didn’t they also go in the girl’s dormitory when the troll attacked, too?

Eric: The girl’s bathroom.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: Yes. You’re right.

Andrew: Well, I think…

Mikey: Harry just liked going into the girl’s bathroom obviously.

Andrew: You know what…

Eric: He spent a lot of time there.

Andrew: I think Jo actually says in the book, she notes this specifically, that they don’t – there’s no need for any sort of security to keep people out because nobody wants to go in because Moaning Myrtle’s in there.

Eric: Yeah

Andrew: So it doesn’t – no one is bothered by it. Or, so they don’t have to worry about it.

Eric: Oh, because Moaning Myrtle for the last – yeah.

Andrew: They don’t want to be – especially nobody wants to go make out in there and have Moaning Myrtle…

Mikey: Well, that’s Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom. That’s not like every girl’s bathroom. I think Eric was bringing up the girl’s dormitory; the steps turn into a slide, whereas in the girl’s bathroom, Ron and Harry just kind of go in there whenever they feel like it like when the troll attacks or to see Moaning Myrtle.

Andrew: But that’s – oh, I see what you’re saying.

Eric: But it was so over the top. They were just trying to go upstairs and tell Hermione something…

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: …in Order of the Phoenix and there’s a whistle that blows…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: …and it’s slightly ridiculous.

Mikey: No boys in the dormitory!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, they don’t like cooties. Anti-cootie charm.

[Mikey laughs]

Eric: But they do go into Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom, find this book on the floor, they talk to Myrtle. Myrtle is like ‘They tried to hit me with the book.’ And Ron warns Harry when he’s about to pick up the diary and find out what it is and Ron warns him that there are these books that his dad always tells him about – Ron’s dad has all the connections – and tells him about all these weird books, ones that you can never stop reading, one that burns your eyes out, and one that makes you speak in limericks which are like incantation, really dark, weird language.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So, I just thought that was interesting. It’s the world of J.K.R. being fleshed out. To be able to think about, ‘well, people have magic, what would they do with it?’ To see that there are these books that are enchanted and books you could never stop reading. I wonder if there aren’t already a few of those in our Muggle world anyway. So, I thought that was worth noting. Powering through, Harry has a Horcrux moment here. Over the next few weeks he’s trying to get stuff out of the diary and Hermione tries a few of her spells and all that stuff, but here’s a quote from the books. It says:

“Harry couldn’t explain even to himself why he didn’t just throw Riddle’s diary away. The fact was that even though he knew the diary was blank, he kept absent-mindingly picking it up and turning the pages as though it were a story he wanted to finish.”

[laughs] Maybe it’s called Harry Potter.

“And while Harry was sure he had never heard the name T.M. Riddle before, it seemed to mean something to him.”

This, to me, seems like either foreshadowing or something that Harry is a Horcrux or that he is affected so much by this diary, which we later find out is a Horcrux, or has part of Voldemort’s soul in it.

Mikey: You didn’t finish it Eric, but further on there it actually goes on to say that T.M. Riddle almost feels like someone he may have known when he was a young kid, like a friend, but then he says that’s ridiculous because he didn’t have any friends until he got to Hogwarts.

Andrew: Or like someone who killed his parents.

Mikey: Yeah someone he recognized when he was a baby. Like, where is it at? I don’t have the book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …open right now.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the end of that quote. I cut it off there because it didn’t seem to support my ‘Harry is also a Horcrux’ theory.

Mikey: I think that it supports it even more because it’s like he met T.M. Riddle when he was a baby.

Eric: Well, he didn’t meet T.M. Riddle. He met Voldemort.

Mikey: Who is T.M. Riddle. It’s the same thing though.

Eric: Right, but it wouldn’t that Lily – Lily wouldn’t say, “Oh Tom Riddle’s here to kill us.”

Mikey: No, no, no. What I’m talking about is his soul is in him and he met Voldemort when he was young. I think that it supports it even more.

Eric: I guess, yeah, in the most intimate way you can meet someone…

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: …is to have their soul attached to you.

Mikey: Yeah, exactly. So I think – I think it goes to that theory a little bit more even.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: When I was reading this for our segment I didn’t even think about that – that whole Horcrux connection, but yeah that’s – I really agree that is totally a Horcrux sort of moment. And certainly is probably the best explanation we as readers could make out of that reading back – reading the series back.

Eric: It is kind of cool, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah it was totally like an ah-ha moment for me. I was like, “Ah!”

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah that’s – sorry. I get excited when I…

Eric: Cool.

Mikey: …read.

Eric: The mandrakes – this is my next note here. Madam Pomfrey informs the school – it’s another few weeks and she tells everyone that, “The people who were petrified should be healed soon because the mandrakes are growing up and becoming moody and secretive.”

Andrew: What are they get all emo and gossipy?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They get all emo and start listening to countless…

Mikey: I – you know, honestly, I couldn’t remember how much you know Madam Pomfrey talked about the mandrakes in this – in these last couple of chapters, but honestly she’s like, “Oh yeah, they’re trying to move into each other’s pot and have a party.” And I’m like, “Really the mandrakes are trying to have a party?” It was just like a joke running in the background almost.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And it just made me laugh every time I get to it.

Laura: Didn’t she also say they were developing acne?

Mikey: Yeah!

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: As soon as the acne cleared up they’d be all ready to go.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s funny. So these are like – these are being personified and they’re mandrakes.

Eric: I need to see these mandrakes. Yeah I think that somebody should write a story set, you know, the main characters are the mandrakes that are growing up in Year Two and they’re about to be chopped up and used to…

Mikey: And not know about it. Trying to escape.

Eric: But they get to have a party and you know listen to Gaga.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Totally.

Eric: Gaga all the way. So, Lockhart comes up with this brilliant idea of what to do to make everybody’s mood cheer up. On Valentine’s Day he paints the school pink.

Andrew: So adorable.

Eric: Pink ribbons everywhere – I know. I know. It’s a shame they didn’t carry that tradition over you know the following years. There’s a quote here, “‘What’s going on?’ Harry asked them sitting down and wiping confetti off his bacon.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Which is hilarious, and of course there’s these travelling dwarfs…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …dressed as cupids and Lockhart is wearing robes of pink.

Andrew: I thought that was a clever little idea. I find it fabulous. Everybody else in the school didn’t like it, but I thought it was fab.

Eric: It’s a good way to disguise as well too. Because it’s when the – when Harry finally gets his singing valentine and he sees Ginny run off, she also, of course just discovered…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …that he has the diary that she was trying to flush. So, he confuses it then, you know, mistakes it as being – her being embarrassed, because you know, Malfoy says, “Oh, I think your boyfriend hated the valen-” Whatever, but actually Ginny’s really upset because she just saw that Harry dropped the diary and she sees that he has it, which is the last person she wants, “Oh my god, he’s reading my diary!”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: But yeah, so that’s kind of cool. I thought it was definitely good events that happened. And there’s another foreshadowing moment I wanted to point out where Snape – this is still in the Great Hall – and Lockhart says something to the effect of you know, “ask Snape to brew you a love potion anybody who’s interested.” And it says that “Snape was looking as though the first person to ask him for a love potion would be force-fed poison.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: And you know, having just seen the – and that’s a good way of putting it even without it being foreshadowing, I think that’s just a nice phrase. But, just having recently seen the sixth movie, I remembered about Ron eating those love potion cookies from Romilda Vane and then of course, Harry taking him to Slughorn and Ron is force-fed poison thinking it would help him take the edge off. So that just seems like a sequence of events. Books 2 and 6 are linked, you know, I know we’ve talked about that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …ad nauseum so…

Andrew: Yeah, yup.

Eric: …figured that would be one more thing. Harry finally unlocks the key to the diary and gets – because he realizes the diary sucks – I’m not going to say that – [unintelligible]. Anyway, he unlocks the key to the diary and also gets treated to a memory. This is interesting because we of course have a tool to view people’s memories and it’s not at all a diary. But this is our first glimpse into someone else’s memory. It’s Riddle talking to Professor Dippet about staying at Hogwarts over the Summer. And basically we get this really cool ending to the chapter, which is that Harry suspects, is basically shown by Riddle that Hagrid, Keeper of the Keys and Grounds at Hogwarts, is the person who opened the Chamber of Secrets fifty years ago.

Andrew: Right. And it’s interesting because we as readers, the first time we’re reading this, we’re like “Oh my god! We’ve seen Hagrid and he’s so innocent and lovable and happy” and now there’s…

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: …a sudden moment where we have doubts about him, possibly. And this also reminds me, I was – I’ve just started re-reading Deathly Hallows the other day, and this sort of reminds me of the first time we’re reading that book and we see – Harry, it’s a very short moment, but we see that Harry is, you know, after the Seven Potters flight, Hagrid is laying there on the ground and Harry tries to wake him up and it takes him a little bit to wake him up. And we knew that Deathly Hallows was going to be a blood bath, and we’re like, “Oh my god, is he actually – did J.K. Rowling actually kill Hagrid?” But…

Eric: Well, after Hedwig, it was really…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …anybody.

Mikey: It’s like all bets are off.

Eric: She pulled out all the stops.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Come on, she just killed his owl off, come on.

Eric: They killed the owl!

Andrew: I still remember the – the shock on Laura’s face when she read that part.

Laura: I was so upset!

Andrew: Yeah. It was totally sad.

Eric: It was funny because Laura just gasps and then Jamie – wasn’t it Jamie or was it somebody else one minute later was like, “Awwww”?

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, we all made different noises upon reading the death. But what was your story behind it, Laura?

Laura: Well, okay. You guys all know Elysa Montfort, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, of course you all do.

Eric: Who?

Laura: She’s been on the show a couple of times, and she, myself, and a few other friends of ours got together for the release of Half-Blood Prince in 2005. And Elysa was kind of far behind everybody else. So she didn’t know what was going on, and another friend of ours had already finished the book, and at one point I was like, “Oh, we haven’t seen Hedwig for a while…”

Andrew: Oh geez.

Laura: And this one friend of ours had this terrible, evil smile on her face trying to convince us that Hedwig died. And Elysa was practically in tears because she’d been up for 24 hours at this point reading, and she was like, “No! Hedwig can’t die!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then I get to Book 7 and Hedwig dies.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. It was a terrible twist of fate.

Laura: It was.

Micah: Poof goes the owl.

Eric: Poof goes the owl? Poof goes my plush replica of Hedwig that I got for pre-ordering the seventh book.

Andrew: Yeah. They’re suddenly worthless. So that’s it for Chapter 13, and now Micah will cover Chapter 14. Yay, Micah!

MuggleCast 187 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: Cornelius Fudge


Micah: “Cornelius Fudge.”

Andrew: “Cornelius Fudge.” Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: I’m not so sure why they named the chapter that though to be honest.

Andrew: You know me neither. I didn’t even notice the chapter title until you said it, and then I was like, “What! Say what?!”

Micah: As Eric just mentioned we find out that supposedly Hagrid was responsible for opening the Chamber of Secrets, and Harry goes and has this conversation with Ron and Hermione, and there seems to be a huge debate that’s taking place among the trio about who opened the Chamber of Secrets. Now with all the research and all the library visits and everything else that goes on in the series I wanted to know why couldn’t they just go and try and figure out if this is really what Hagrid was expelled for all those years ago? Why couldn’t they ask a professor? Why couldn’t they go to Dumbledore? Remember that whole, “Harry, is there anything you wish to tell me?”…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …moment?

Andrew: Yeah. I think its – well – I think the trio are just afraid to be asking the staff about this. I think they want to keep their little investigation under cover and they don’t want to be asking other people because then their cover sort of blown and then people are knowing that they are being all – that they are snooping around.

Mikey: At the same time though didn’t Tom Riddle tell Harry that it was a cover up, that no one knows the truth. Why – so right there…

Eric: Oh that’s a good point.

Mikey: … Harry knows at the end of Chapter 13 that no one else knows. Because Tom Riddle, who he has no reason not to believe or to believe, tells him that it was a cover up…

Eric: It’s a cover up.

Mikey: …and that’s why he got this special award and no one knows why.

Andrew: Good point.

Eric: I was initially – yeah, that’s a good point – I was initially going to say that well if they asked that about the Chamber of Secrets none of the teachers think that it even exists for real.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So anything about the myth etc. they would’ve gotten nowhere. But then I was reminded – or then I got the feeling that well of course expulsion records things like – if they were to look at how many students from Hogwarts that ever got expelled, there had to be a list and maybe a reasons just like how there are awards for special services to school. Maybe even a Daily Prophet notice, something like that, it seems like that could’ve been the road for them to take if they were to research it. So, I think it’s a valid point but what Mikey just said Harry trusts…

Mikey: Yeah, and also at the same time I almost actually believe even though we know who Tom Riddle is and that he probably is lying, but I actually kind of believe that it really was a cover up. Because one there was really no permanent proof because Aragog was never found. It was basically Riddle’s word versus Hagrid’s and Hagrid probably admitted yes there was an Acromantula in the castle. But it was like his word against his and I think it was a cover up to protect Hagrid and that’s why he never…

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: …went to – so I’m sure it was completely covered up and truthfully Cornelius Fudge is the topic title because why would the Minister of Magic come to it because it probably was hush – hushed up and he had to go to and find out what happened fifty years ago and he was previewed with that information and that’s why it was the Minister of Magic taking care of this. The Ministry has to do something in all this.

Micah: A couple weeks pass and they get into a discussion about what they’re going to be taking in third year in terms of courses and Ron was saying something along the lines of he would be giving up Defense Against the Dark Arts if he could because look at the way Lockhart has taught him this past year. And I thought it was interesting that Hermione responded by saying, very fiercely that it’s important and with the role that Defense Against the Dark Arts plays in the series – I don’t know I just kind of find it funny that Ron was willing to give it up all the way back in Year 2 and it was Hermione who turned around and said, no you need to take this.

Andrew: Yeah. Well there’s the mother in Hermione. I think – I think – I don’t know. I guess Ron doesn’t always have the best common sense. But I would think that’s sort of a class that – even – it’s a class you would want to take. Don’t you want to be prepared? I mean, I don’t know.

Eric: Maybe not in Year 5, but definitely in Year 3.

Andrew: No, we’re talking about Year 2, I mean…

Eric: Yeah, I know – I don’t think it’s optional. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, it shouldn’t be.

Eric: …I don’t understand how Defense Against the Dark Arts is kind of optional.

Micah: Well, it’s not. But he’s just saying it because Lockhart’s a git, and…

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Oh, ok.

Micah: …he doesn’t want another teacher like him.

Eric: This was kind of a bad choice for Dumbledore to make, for a teacher. It really was though.

Mikey: No, I think it – I think it…

Andrew: Well, we talked about this. We said that no other teachers were coming forward – it was very hard to find someone to fill the position. And – so Dumbledore was just taking anyone who would go into it because it’s always been cursed. So…

Eric: And it teaches Harry and Ron not to believe in authority.

Andrew: Yeah. Which was a good lesson. [laughs]

Micah: So the diary now gets stolen, and we learn that only a Gryffindor could have taken it because only a Gryffindor could have gotten up into Harry’s room.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And my question is, shouldn’t this have been a bigger deal? I mean, they trashed his room. Doesn’t something like this get reported?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s pretty scary.

Mikey: Well, he had the option to report it or not. Remember Hermione kept telling him that he should have, and he didn’t?

Eric: Well, didn’t one of his bunkmates know? Wasn’t Dean standing outside the room like, “Dude they…”

Laura: Yeah, Neville was the one who told him.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: ‘Like, someone went through your stuff, Harry.’

Mikey: Cool – and actually, Eric, you brought something up. Remember when in Book 5 the boys went up to the girl’s room and they turn into a slide?

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: How come when the girls go up it doesn’t do that too?

Eric: Well, that’s how – well that’s explained in the book.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Is it?

Eric: It’s just implied that – that girls are more trustworthy and that they won’t be abusing the privilege. But it’d be – it’d be better if the boys dormitory did have that, because then Ginny wouldn’t have been able to go up and take the diary. She would have had to get – she would have had to start seducing boys, and getting them to do it for her, years before.

[Mikey laughs]

Eric: Years before.

Mikey: At the age of two, right?

Eric: At the – no, well, not two. Second year. Yeah, you’re right?

Mikey: It was her first year. Yeah, so she’s eleven.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: Wow.

Micah: So before the big Quidditch match Harry goes and has breakfast, and as they’re leaving to go down to the Quidditch pitch Harry hears the Basilisk. And now all of a sudden Hermione has an epiphany because we’re in Chapter 14, and…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Only seventeen chapters in the book?

Micah: She says, now I’ve figured it out what it is! Or she thinks she’s figured it out so she heads off to the library. And again one question that comes out of this is, if she thinks she knows what’s going on, why not go to a professor, why go to the library? I’m not saying she knew that she would’ve been attacked, of course, but it’s one of those things, it’s one of those loops. Or not loops but holes in the plot.

Laura: Well…

Micah: …when you would say why not go to Professor McGonagall?

Laura: I think too they had been cautioned against looking into this kind of thing, particularly given what happened at the end of their first year.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t think they wanted anybody to get in the way of their investigation. And also, Ron had warned Harry earlier in the book that hearing voices, even in the wizarding world, wasn’t a good thing. So it might have been something that Hermione was considering as being more confidential.

Andrew: Yeah. And Harry certainly – after – after earlier events in this book where the students see Harry talking to the – talking to the snake during the Dueling Club chapter – or speaking Parseltongue, I don’t think Harry wants to go too public with this. And even though it’s just telling a teacher, I think Harry and Hermione in particular sort of get this thrill off of – off of keeping it…

Mikey: Figuring it out.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Mikey: Well, and – but – but you also got to understand though, Hermione’s the type of person who wouldn’t tell her ideas to a teacher. She would only tell McGonagall or Dumbledore once she was positive. So the fact she had to go to the library to verify that she thought she knew what it was, and then that’s when she got petrified. We could’ve – for all we know, she could’ve been going to tell – before she went to go tell her, she could’ve been going to tell McGonagall when she got petrified. We don’t know.

Andrew: I think that’s a good idea.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: Harry’s perspective again, remember that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Guess work and all that doesn’t work with – when you present it to authorities. So I think that’s – that’s what I was going to say too, that Hermione…

Mikey: And she’s very factual. That’s just her personality.

Eric: Well I’m just glad she wrote “pipes” on that little piece of paper, just in case.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: So they could figure it out.

Andrew: Thank god for that one word. Well it’s a cool little plot twist, Harry and Ron lose Hermione. So now they have to do this on their own.

Eric: It is cool, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Onward Micah!

Micah: So, McGonagall comes to inform them that Hermione has been petrified, and then she goes up to address all of Gryffindor. And she asks anybody with information to come forward. And again instead of giving any information about what’s going on Harry and Ron decide that it’s better off to go see Hagrid and discuss what Harry had seen in Riddle’s diary.

Mikey: But the same…

Micah: I know, we could debate the same thing over and over again that we have, but just to kind of move it along, we get to Hagrid’s hut and the whole scene that follows is Dumbledore shows up, Cornelius Fudge shows up, and Lucius Malfoy shows up. And we learn that Hagrid is being blamed again for the attacks at the school, and he’s going to be taken away to Azkaban. And this is also our first introduction to Cornelius Fudge the Minister. And another thing we learn is that Dumbledore because of what’s going on at the school is being given an order of suspension. And I made a note here, I’m not really sure how the governmental structure works, but couldn’t Fudge have stepped in here and said, “Well, I don’t really think this is the best time for us to be losing our headmaster”?

Andrew: Well, I think he did say something similar to that, but Lucius also points out that he – they – the governors have authority over – over Fudge. I mean, he does explicitly state that. So I guess not! I guess technically no.

Eric: I think it’s interesting because we’re at this period of time where it’s been twelve years since – since Voldemort’s first downfall and they aren’t yet – they aren’t yet ready to believe that he’s on his way back and stuff. But these murders at Hogwarts and everything are making Fudge very uneasy and he kind of has to do what the governors want, I think.

Andrew: Well, that…

Eric: It’s an interesting point.

Andrew: Yeah, that was another thing. Wasn’t it Fudge who brought that up? He said that – he has to – oh, well he says that – he says to Hagrid that the reason he’s throwing him into Azkaban is that he does have to do something. He does have to act to show that he’s trying.

Eric: Yeah, it’s – it’s – Fudge is more reactionary than actionary.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: If that’s the appropriate term. I think that means something else.

Mikey: No, I definitely think – that’s definitely it, because you see him being reactionary to every single thing in all the books.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He doesn’t take action. He waits – he waits for something to happen. Sure enough he has to see Voldemort with his own eyes before he does anything about it. He’s – he’s not a proactive Governor or Minister.

Micah: So after all of the theatrics that take place here Dumbledore gives that famous line of, “You’ll find that I will only have truly left this school when none here are loyal to me.” And that plays a huge role later on in this book and you could argue later on in the series as well. But just kind of the final point that I wanted to bring up about this chapter is we always talked I think in previous shows about how Dumbledore could see through Invisibility Cloaks and I wondered – but does knowing what we know now, but does this have more to do with Dumbledore sensing the presence of one of the Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: I think that’s a cool theory.

Micah: Knowing the Invisibility Cloak is in the room.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That’s a very good point!

Eric: That’s interesting. Huh!

Andrew: Good job, Micah!

Laura: Oh, man!

Eric: Wow! So you’re saying that – that the cloak not being just an ordinary cloak…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …being, in fact, a Hallow…

Andrew: Right!

Eric: …which Dumbledore has studied emanates a particularly high degree of magic…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: …and attuned ears.

Mikey: And he would only know when Harry – because Harry is the only one that has that.

Andrew: All right, what else did we learn in this chapter, Micah?

Laura: Ooh!

Mikey: Micah, good one! Good one!

Micah: Eh, follow the spiders.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Follow the spiders!

Micah: But we all know where that leads. That leads to the next – does it lead to the next chapter?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Or is it the one after?

Mikey: It’s the next chapter.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Aragog


Andrew: No, no it’s the next chapter. Chapter 15 – what’s it called? I don’t have it in front of me.

Micah: “Aragog.”

Andrew: “Aragog,” yes. So Chapter 15 – the final chapter we’re discussing today. In Potions class in this chapter, Malfoy asks Snape why he doesn’t apply to become the new Headmaster and I thought that was a little bit of foreshadowing of course because in Deathly Hallows Snape does become the Headmaster for a little period of time.

Eric: [laughs] He should have just replied, “Because I have to kill the Headmaster before I do that”.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Just to completely silence the class.

Andrew: He does kind of shrug it off, doesn’t he?

Mikey: Yeah, he does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Some time yet, wait four books.

Andrew: And then we see Snape escort the students to Herbology. And I’m wondering even with these escorts they – they instated these a chapter or two ago having the teachers escort the students to the classes for safety, what would any of these professors be able to do to fight against the Basilisk? Because would they be able to do anything? They don’t even know what’s going on.

Mikey: Well, Lockhart would at least smile at the Basilisk.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: He’s got a charming smile. He’s like, “Hi.”

Andrew: That certainly would not save them. I know this is sort of a precautionary measure, but…

Eric: Yeah. They make sure that students don’t wander off which is actually probably the best way to get killed by a Basilisk because if you’re not…

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, okay.

Eric: …if you’re alone.

Andrew: That’s probably a good point.

Mikey: And also in our hindsight we also know that by the teachers escorting them, Ginny had no way of leaving which – then the Basilisk wouldn’t come out then.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: So…

Eric: It’s just good to be supervised. Good to know where your kids are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s 2:30 P.M. Do you know where your children are?

Andrew: [laughs] With Snape.

Eric: With Snape.

Andrew: Ernie MacMillan apologizes to Harry for accusing him of releasing the creature as Ernie knows that Harry would never allow an attack on Hermione.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s kind of an immature thing to say in my opinion, “I believe you now just because your friend” – it was sort of like a sympathy kind of thing. I don’t know. I wasn’t too convinced. I didn’t think it was very…

Micah: Ernie’s a tool.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: He is one of the only Hufflepuffs in this series who is given dialogue. And you just called him a tool.

Laura: He is a tool.

Andrew: Respect, Micah. Equality for all.

Eric: He is a tool.

Micah: Laura just called him one too so that legitimizes it.

Mikey: Wow.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He is a tool, yeah. He is a tool.

Andrew: Harry and Ron decide to head out to follow the spiders and they do bring along Fang. And Harry, Ron and Fang get picked up by – I’m sort of skipping along here to get through this chapter – Harry, Ron and Fang get picked up by huge spiders and bring them into the heart of the forest. They go very deep into the forest. And they meet Aragog for the first time who reveals he was not the creature released in the Chamber of Secrets. And so now we all had a sort of sigh of relief, “Phew, Maybe it wasn’t Hagrid”. And we also learned from Aragog that Hagrid had raised Aragog – Aragog within a cupboard in Hogwarts, and once the school learned what Hagrid was up to, Aragog had to be moved to the forest and we also learn that the girl who was killed by the Basilisk died in a bathroom. So Aragog – they learn these things from Aragog and then Aragog still doesn’t care that they are friends of Hagrid’s. So he allows the spiders to attack Harry, Ron and Fang.

Eric: What’s the deal?

Andrew: And just in the nick of time, the Ford Anglia appears and pushes away some of the spiders and pulls right up to the trio. My question is: what is the deal with this sort of magic going on in the Ford Anglia? I mean, up until – we see the Ford Anglia kick out Harry and Ron at the beginning of the book, but what kind of magic did Arthur Weasley put into this thing where it has some sort of personality?

Eric: [laughs] It’s actually…

Andrew: I don’t know how to describe it exactly.

Eric: It means the autobots are coming.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: They’re right around the corner.

Eric: This is actually a precursor. [laughs]

Andrew: Any theories, guys, what’s going on here? Is this just some crazy – I know in today’s technology we have these Smart Cars that you can talk to, but this is way beyond the Ford SYNC or everything else.

Micah: Dumbledore.

Andrew: Dumbledore.

Eric: I don’t know. You imagine there’s this guy hanging out in the woods just taking care of the car, souping it up, you know, pimping it out. And then he knows, because he’s read the Harry Potter books, when to send the car out after…

Andrew: I guess that is one theory, yeah. J.K. Rowling describes the Ford Anglia as becoming – what was it?

Mikey: Wild, wild.

Laura: Wild.

Andrew: “Wild,” yeah, yeah, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Eric: It’s like an animal, is what it really, you know…

Andrew: Last point of the chapter, Harry and Ron discuss Hagrid’s bad decision to tell the two to go meet Aragog. He had assumed that Aragog wouldn’t hurt them, and Ron notes that Hagrid puts too much trust in creatures. Do we all agree? I think that was a great, intelligent point that Ron brings up. And at least they did learn two things out of this, which ultimately advanced the plot and arguably make Hagrid’s recommended trip worthwhile. For one, Hagrid did not open the Chamber of Secrets – that’s the one thing we learned. And two, Moaning Myrtle was the one who was killed by the Basilisk the first time.

Eric: I love this slow reveal of all the stuff that has been written to have happened fifty years ago…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …but it’s all connected.

Andrew: So do you guys think Hagrid’s a little too – he trusts creatures a little too much? He’s too friendly with them?

Mikey: I don’t think he trusts them too much. I think when he’s there, its okay. Because like, you see it with Buckbeak in Book Three, his brother in Order of the Phoenix – his brother’s a creature and Buckbeak’s a creature, and both these things hurt people, you know. But when he’s around…

Eric: But ordinary people.

Mikey: But when he’s around, he has faith that he can tame them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And look at Fluffy. He was able to tame Fluffy.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s like not knowing your own strength, too. Because he’s a half-giant.

Mikey: Yeah!

Eric: So things that touch him – I mean, look at – he survived the seven-book epic that is Harry Potter. He’s a tough, tough guy, but he fails to have that translate to…

Mikey: Everyone else.

Eric: …children.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: And especially Aragog is like, “My children don’t harm Hagrid because we respect him, but you guys are fair game.”

Andrew: I guess those are Hagrid’s best friends, too, really.

Mikey: Yeah, and I think…

Andrew: Because he’s a lonely guy.

Mikey: Well, and I think it’s because they also relate to him because technically, he’s half-monster, too – at least at what Ron would consider giants and monsters, so…

Andrew: Oh, right. Yeah.

Eric: Hagrid is a fantastic beast.

Mikey: Yeah. He’s half-giant, so I think it’s one of those things where – and at the same time, I also think that if Hagrid had taken Ron and Harry into Aragog’s keep, they would not have attacked him because Hagrid would have said, “Aragog, no!” and it would have been fine.

[Everyone laughs]


Quote Quiz


Andrew: So that does it for Chapter-by-Chapter this week. We’ll wrap it up with Quote Quiz… [echoes]

Mikey: Quiz?

Andrew: “I certainly remember you saying you were sorry you hadn’t had a crack at the monster before Hagrid was arrested.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew and

Eric:

Snape.

Andrew: Ahhh! I said it…

Mikey: It was either McGonagall or Snape to Lockhart.

Eric: He can’t solve it.

Andrew: So next week – did Eric say there’s seventeen chapters in this book?

Eric: No, I thought there were – there’s like nineteen, isn’t there?

Andrew: Oh, nine – eighteen.

Eric: Eighteen.

Andrew: So next week we will discuss Chapters 16 through 18 of Chamber of Secrets and there’s eighteen chapters in this book meaning we’re going to wrap it up – well, actually not next episode because we have a special episode coming next week. We’ll explain that at the end of the show, which is in about five minutes. [laughs] Be right back with that statement. We do have one tweet related to this – to these chapters that we talked about today. Guys, we want to encourage you to send in your questions before we talk about each set of chapters. I know we get a lot of feedback after we talk about them, but feel free to send them in before, too, and we’ll include them in the show if they’re good.


Listener Tweet: Voldemort’s Identity


This tweet comes from clarelikesFTSK, whatever FTSK is. She says:

“Since Voldemort is so infamous in the Wizarding World, how come Ron and Hermione didn’t know his previous name, Tom Riddle?”

Laura: I think it’s purely because of how famous he is. I mean, think about famous people in real life who have different names. Like Madonna.

Eric: Or the Edge.

Laura: Like, who knows what Madonna’s real name is? Or like Lady Gaga. I know you know, Andrew, so don’t ruin it, but…

Andrew: I don’t.

Laura: Oh, really? You don’t?

Andrew: Well, I sort of do. I know the first half is Stefani, right?

Laura: Okay. But yeah, it’s just how that person becomes known. It’s almost like a completely separate persona, in a way.

Andrew: I think that’s a good point. But you could also argue that it is the darkest wizard of all time, so how could you not?

Eric: But – well Tom Riddle – people just don’t know that. Tom Riddle was like eighteen when he went off after Hogwarts and became Voldemort. So unless you knew Voldemort as a kid – even Dumbledore doesn’t really tell people. He wants to get the word out that Voldemort was once called Tom Riddle, etc. – that plays a part in the later books – but I don’t think it’s commonly known. People have known to fear Voldemort, so I think that fear keeps them away from knowing too much.

Mikey: And also when Tom Riddle kind of became Voldemort – I guess you would say when he left that name behind – didn’t he also kind of just leave everything that was Tom Riddle behind and almost kind of destroy any connection to it, too? He had no family left and he had also – the teachers said he had so much potential and he was wasting his potential. He just kind of went off to be Voldemort and people just kind of assumed that Tom Riddle kind of burned up, you know – washed out.

Eric: He – yeah, he even abandoned his nose.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Didn’t he fake his own death?

Mikey: I don’t know if he faked it.

Andrew: No.

Mikey: I don’t think so. But I think it was just one of those things where he was just working in Borgin and Burkes and people were saying that was a waste of talent. You know what I mean? It was just one of those things where…

Eric: Plus Dumbledore says to him “you’ve changed” after Voldemort comes back seeking a teaching position. This is after he’s already…

Mikey: Become Voldemort.

Eric: …explored the – yeah, explored the depths of dark magic. And Dumbledore doesn’t even like any of that.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: Because he’s already – there’s some comment in that confrontation about Voldemort exploring the dark ends…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Yeah and…

Eric: …of magical stuff.

Andrew: All right, well, interesting analysis, everyone. That wraps up the penultimate Chapter-by-Chapter segment for Chamber of Secrets.

Mikey: Woohoo!

Eric: In the penultimate episode of the year.

Laura: Yeah, wow!


Announcement: The Final Episode of 2009


Andrew: Wow. Such – you know, speaking of that, I guess what’s on everyone’s minds is what will our final episode of 2009 be? You know, we have to go out with a bang. I think we have a pretty good idea. I am really excited about this. I only wanted to do a Year in Review show if we had a really good idea, and I think we’ve got a really good idea and we’ll announce it here. December 29th, 8:00 PM Eastern, we will be doing another live episode of MuggleCast, meaning live on Ustream. Each and every one of you could listen to the show live as we record it. You’ll also be able to participate. We’re going to be awarding Potter news stories and celebrities several awards in various categories to look back at 2009. And the winners will be chosen by you live during the show. So we’re going to have different categories. I’ll give you an example – here’s a little teaser. We’re going to have a category: “Most Interesting Potter Celebrity on Twitter This Year.” It’ll be worded a little better than that. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And what we’re going to do – we’re going to put up a poll on the Ustream while people are watching. We’re going to give people ten to 15 seconds to vote, everyone will vote in that little time frame, then right there we will announce the winner and we’ll discuss why – we’ll be like, “Oh, well, so-and-so won but I disagree with that! I think this person won – should have won and here’s why!” So it’ll be a very fun, very interactive way to remember the stories of the past year. And I was just working on – last night, I just wrapped up – MuggleNet’s 2009 Year in Review. You know that page that we create that has all the biggest stories of the past year? You know, there was a lot of – there was a lot of crazy stories this year. We’re going to have a category for most shocking story, stuff like that. So it’ll be a lot of fun.

Mikey: Which is why Harry Potter was the most followed trend on Twitter for movies.

Andrew: Right. There was…

Mikey: See?

Micah: There you go.

Mikey: There is that much news about Harry Potter.

Andrew: [laughs] Exactly, exactly, so…

Micah: [laughs] Are we going to do – last year we did Top Seven Stories of 2008. Should we do that for 2009 as well?

Andrew: Yeah, maybe we can do that too. I mean, those may be part of the winners that we decide. So, yeah, I mean, we’ll work on it over the next week. We still have some stuff to work out. But again, December 29th, 8:00 PM Eastern. We hope to see you all on Ustream. There will be a link on MuggleNet.com, on MuggleCast.com, on our Twitter, and on our Facebook. So, no excuses. December 29th, 8:00 PM. We’ll remember the year 2009 Harry Potter with you all. So it’ll be fun.

Mikey: Is that like a “Be there or be square” type thing?

Andrew: Be there or just be a loser. That’s…

Mikey: Oh, wow. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, wow. Hmmm.

Andrew: The cool kids are…

Eric: You know what? I think these live shows are just an excuse for you to play Gaga, Andrew.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: In the background.

Andrew: They are not.

Eric: That’s why we’re doing two in three weeks.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: I’m just trying to entertain. What can I say? A couple other announcements before we wrap up the show. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley because it is MuggleCast Mecember and you must vote for us.

[Laura laughs]


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: We appreciate your vote during every month that starts with the letter “M”, so thank you for that. And lastly, Infinitus 2010 is approaching. It’s this July – let me load up the site. It’s July 15th to the 18th in Orlando, Florida. It’s going to be a lot of fun. It’s going to be surrounding the opening of the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. We’re going to be some of the first people to go into the theme park. We’re going to be partying in the park. It’s going to be crazy. Laura is 21 now.

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Who knows what she’s going to be doing. [laughs]

Laura: Andrew will be 21 by then.

Andrew: I will, I will.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Whooa!

Andrew: And so we’ll be crazy together, Laura and – [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Drinking Butterbeer?

Andrew: Well, you know what?

Laura: Exactly.

Andrew: The Butterbeer is actually going to be non-alcoholic in the park.

Mikey: I know.

Laura: Oh, we’re going to have to remedy that.

Eric: Not after I’m done with it, Andrew.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We’ll make it alcoholic, sure.

Laura: We’ll bring Mad-Eye Moody’s flask in.

[Show music starts]

Andrew: [laughs] Exactly. So…

Mikey: I’ll just drink Firewhisky. My friend’s Firewhisky.

Andrew: We hope to see you all there, all you listeners because we hope to be doing a podcast there and a couple of panels as well.

Micah: Oh, yeah, Andrew, are we going to be podcasting live from the theme park?

Andrew: [laughs] No, Ben. I mean, Micah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben’s been asking every week, Laura. I know you haven’t been on in a while.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: It’s sort of an inside joke.

Eric: Can you really say definitively no?

Andrew: I said I don’t know.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Did I say no? I meant…

Mikey: You said…

Andrew: …I don’t know.

Eric: You said no.

Andrew: Oh.

Mikey: There is that Ustream app for your iPhone.

Andrew: We don’t know yet.

Mikey: [laughs] Come on.

Eric: Yeah, I’ve heard about people doing that. Wasn’t – didn’t Ben do that the other day or something?

Andrew: Yeah. What’s that have to do with anything?

Mikey: You can Ustream from the park. Why podcast?

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Like nothing, you’re there and everybody…

Mikey: Yeah, right, you see?

Andrew: Well – so listen. We hope to see you all there. For more details go to Infinitus2010.org. You can register now – registration is open and when you register, please put MuggleNet or MuggleCast in the referral box so they know who sent you. So that’s it, thanks again to everyone who voted for us at the Podcast Awards. We really appreciate your support and, you know, the fact that we won Best Entertainment just shows that we still have your support and we really, really, really appreciate it. So I think that’s it. It’s been another fun episode.


Show Close


Laura: Yes it has.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Aragog – I mean, Mikey B.

Andrew: [laughs] We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 188, December 29th, live at 8:00 PM Eastern. You’ll be able to download it afterwards, but join us live during the show and you can help us pick the winners of the best stories of 2009. Bye-bye everyone! [in high voice] Bye!

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Eric: Bye.

Mikey: Bye.

[Show music continues]


Blooper


Andrew: Absolutely. And I think everyone as a whole – or mostly everyone – no, let me just [beep] that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Edit, undo. [clears throat] We have some e-mails – [laughs] in response to last week’s…


Another Blooper


Andrew: Keep in mind that we are at forty-eight minutes so try to move through them as efficiently as possible.

Eric: Let me grab my book.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs] He just goes away.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: “We’re going to move quick. I’m going to be right back guys. I promise I’ll be back quick.”

Andrew: “Give me a ten minute smoke break.”

Mikey: Eric doesn’t smoke.

[Andrew sighs]

Mikey: Sorry.

Andrew: Just for this, we’re taking out half his points. Someone delete them before he comes back.

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Eric: I’m back.

Andrew: Oh, oh.

Mikey: Right, we’re doing Chapter 14 and 15 now.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, that’s it for Chapter 13.

[Everyone laughs]

Transcript #186

MuggleCast 186 Transcript


Show Intro


Ben: This week’s episode is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today! Visit AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Broadcasting live on Ustream to Potter fans across the world, this is MuggleCast Episode 186 for December 9th, 2009.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Ladies and gentleman, welcome everybody to MuggleCast Live Episode 186. Ben, Matt, and me all in the MuggleCast studio, this is a MuggleCast first, three people in the studio, but also joining us via Skype, two of the most talented people in Harry Potter podcasting, Eric and Micah!

Micah: What’s up?

Eric: Hey. Hey guys.

Andrew: Ladies, it’s a pleasure to be speaking to you. You’re both based on the east coast. We are here on the west coast. We are nationwide.

Ben: We’re live.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: We’re live, we’re worldwide, and thank you to the 938 people currently joining us on Ustream this evening. We are here to discuss numerous things.

Ben laughs


First Deathly Hallows Trailer Discussion


Andrew: First up, there was a trailer that I believe took us all by surprise.

Ben: Oh yes, I was shocked.

Andrew: It was the trailer that nobody thought would become a trailer. We had heard for a while that we were going to be getting a Deathly Hallows preview on the Half-Blood Prince DVD and we all thought – well, you know, honestly we were kind of screwed with Half-Blood Prince. We got little teasers in the beginning, but they kind of sucked.

Ben: And then they pushed the movie back.

Matt: Eight months.

Andrew: And they pushed the movie back. Correct. But now, here we are, Half-Blood Prince is all out of the way. Now all eyes are on Deathly Hallows and we got this really cool trailer. This really cool Deathly Hallows trailer on the Half-Blood Prince DVD.

Eric: Woot.

Andrew: And Eric Scull, what did you think about this trailer? Did it blow your mind like it did for me?

Eric: This – no, Andrew, it made me nervous.

Andrew: Nervous? Do tell.

Eric: Nervous.

Ben: Oh.

Eric: Yeah, well this is how it starts, and this is kind of my tirade here – my personal vendetta. But I have to say that this is – right before this trailer was leaked, and it was leaked a few days before the DVDs came out, we had those two promo pictures that we got the high-res quality of and I’m worried. Now I know that this trailer thankfully was part of this DVD of Half-Blood Prince that was released, but I really hope that all the special footage ends here for quite some time.

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Warner Bros. has a habit of spoiling the film, releasing clips…

Andrew: [laughs] It’s promotional material Eric!

Eric: Yes. No, there’s promotional material – no it’s not, Andrew – there’s promotional material and then there’s spoiler, and additional, and unnecessary material and that’s what this could very quickly escalate to.

Andrew: You know, Eric, I don’t appreciate this. We’re here in the holiday season. Everybody is very happy. We’re getting a great trailer.

Ben: Warner Bros. has given us a gift, Eric.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, well, thank you.

Andrew: It was a gift.

Eric: No, it is. It’s cool. It’s freaking awesome. It’s a look into the Deathly Hallows film which I think is going to be the best two part film series – two part film ever.

Andrew: Okay, well, we’ll get into general thoughts in a little bit. We’ll get into that a little bit more later on, but right now let’s go point by point guys and discuss this trailer, because honestly, there was a lot of stuff in this. Eric you can just sit in the corner and be all, “I saw too much.” [makes whining noises]

Eric: Andrew, first you should tell people where they can find this trailer if they haven’t…

Andrew: Well, MuggleNet.com of course.

Eric: Okay, sure.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Is that legal?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: On that thing that they may or may not have purchased perhaps yesterday.

Andrew: Oh, oh.

Micah: I think it’s legal now, right? The DVDs are out, so it’s legal now.

Andrew: No…

Ben: Well, you can’t just rip a clip off of a DVD and put it online.

Eric: It’s never been legal.

Andrew: Well, here’s the thing. Here’s what happened. Somebody got the DVD early a few days ago and they sent us the clip. It was on the weekend and you know, W.B. is not working on the weekend, so we posted it.

Micah: If it’s on the weekend, it’s okay. It’s not illegal.

Andrew: Yeah, we can get away with murder. So we posted it and immediately, I go to Micah and I said, “Micah, I am scared for Monday morning because I fully expect a call from W.B. Them saying, ‘Take it down! Take it down now! It’s illegal!'” But sure enough they didn’t and I’m kind of surprised. I’m not sure why they still are okay with the trailer. [laughs]

Matt: Well, by the end…

Eric: Maybe we should call up Warner Bros., Andrew, and make sure that they have your…

Andrew: I don’t want to know!

Eric: No, make sure that they have your number.

Andrew: They do. They call me when we get in trouble for other things. So
[laughs]

Eric: Oh, okay.

Matt: Do you think they just didn’t care though?

Eric: If they lost your number though, what would you do? What if they just stopped calling?

Andrew: Well, that would be good if they stopped calling. That means everything is all right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So we posted this online. This is available on the Half Blood Prince DVD. By the way, just throwing that out there, somebody in the chat is saying that I’m so beautiful. Thank you.

Ben: Well, with that new 27 inch iMac, I mean…

Andrew: That’s right.

Ben: It compliments you very well, Andrew.

[Matt laughs]


Preview Discussion: Harry/Hermione


Andrew: So with this trailer we get an intro from David Heyman, the producer, and David Yates, the director, and this part actually didn’t leak online – or no, no – it didn’t at first, but then it did a little bit later. So this little intro from them had these cool behind the scenes photos. Did you guys see these? One of the first ones that we see are Harry and Hermione dancing.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And, when I first saw this, I thought to myself, “What? WTF? We don’t see Harry and Hermione dancing.” Well, as it turns out, David Yates said in an interview a couple weeks ago – somebody asked him, “David, what’s your favorite scene in this movie?” And he said, “It’s very difficult to find a favorite scene, but something we just did as a part of the movie truly is priceless. It’s a part where Hermione and Harry dance together and not in the book. It’s something we created for the film and is actually very tender and a very nice and respectful and – I don’t know – scene where they reveal some secrets from each other while dancing.”

Matt: Wow.

Ben: Do you think this is going to reignite the Harry/Hermione shippers?

Matt: Yeah, I think its one last…

Eric: Yeah, actually, I think that’s what they’re going for, Ben. It’s very interesting that you say that, but even some of the other news we have about Harry being nude in particular scenes. You know, which is written in the books, don’t get me wrong, but they’re really going to have to lay that on hard to kind of I think make it more – you know, real – Rupert’s seeing Harry and Hermione.

Micah: You can throw the PG rating out for that.

Andrew: Right. But, I’m wondering…

Eric: Well, they wouldn’t…

Andrew: Well, okay, but they – they’re dancing and they’re – apparently they’re sharing secrets with one another? I mean what…

Eric: Yep, that’s odd.

Andrew: Is it going – is it something like this…

[Lady Gaga’s “Just Dance” begins playing]

Andrew: …where they’re going…

Ben: Oh, no.

Andrew: [singing] “So Harry…”

[Ben and Matt laugh]

Andrew: [singing] “So Harry, tell me, what do you know about the Deathly Hallows?” “Well, I don’t know. I just want to dance!”

[Music ends]

Andrew: Okay. No, but seriously…

Ben: Ah, ah, whoa!

Andrew: Seriously, all Gaga – all Gaga-ing aside, what is the – what do you think? Are they sharing secrets or something? Or what’s going on?

Matt: Well, do you think this – this is probably after Ron left, right? So it’s just the two of them.

Andrew: Oh, oh so it’s a dance. Oh I get it! So you’re implying…

Matt: Maybe it’s just a…

Andrew: …that it’s like…

Matt: He’s maybe comforting Hermione after she’s so upset?

Andrew: Well, it’s like…

[Lady Gaga’s “Just Dance” plays again]

Andrew: [singing] “Ron is gone! Ron is gone! All right! All right!”

[Music ends]

Andrew: Like that?

Ben: No.

Matt: Not really, no.

Andrew: So…

Eric: I can’t hear Matt. He’s very far away.

Andrew: Matt, what do you think is going on in this scene then?

Matt: I think maybe Harry just wants to comfort Hermione because she’s obviously really upset that Harry left.

Andrew: Hmm.

Matt: So maybe they just want to have a dance or something. Maybe, I don’t know. I haven’t seen the scene yet.

Micah: Yeah, we still can’t hear Matt.

Ben: They – they’re super tight. They’re super chill. They always…

Matt: I mean they cried together in the last film.

Ben: …and stuff.

Eric: What did Matt say?

Matt: They cried – can you guys not hear me?

Andrew: Can you not hear?

Eric: No.

Andrew: Oh! [laughs] I just realized, now you can hear Matt.

Eric: That’s what we were saying.

Andrew: Sorry.

Ben: Oh.

Matt: Is that better?

Eric: Hey, Matt!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Welcome to MuggleCast. Good to have you.

Matt: I was wondering why everyone was talking over me.

Andrew: This – people on the stream could hear him just fine but not Micah and Eric.

Ben: On the Skype chat.

Andrew: Sorry about that. [laughs] Go ahead Matt.

Ben: So anyways Ron – I mean, Harry and Hermione, they do these things. They go off and they have little chats about Ron. We saw a little clip of that in one of the deleted scenes on the DVD actually has Harry and Hermione discussing Ron, and “You better not be snogging in front of me,” and all that jazz.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: But I think it’s just another one of those situations.

Andrew: Micah, do you have any ideas?

Micah: About the dancing?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Where it could take place? I saw that’s one of your questions.

Ben: Do you think they’re grinding?

Micah: They’re grinding?

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m saying you know? They’re…

[Ben and Matt laugh]

Andrew: …Gaga’s going on and they’re like, “Oh yeah! Forget Ron!” That’s what Hermione says. I don’t know. I just think it’s really cool that David Yates said this is his favorite scene, and it’s not even something from the book. [laughs]

Ben: He probably get’s asked that question so many times he just makes something up.

Andrew: Picks a different answer each time.

Ben: Yeah. [as David Yates] “Oh yeah, this scene is beautiful.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Didn’t that frustrate a lot of people though? I’m sure some people listening to this show right now – that his favorite scene is one that’s not in the books?

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m saying…

Micah: Especially after…

Matt: Well, yeah, because it’s where he got to be the most creative with it.

Eric: It…

Andrew: Probably.

Eric: …it’s too early to tell. Maybe that’s not why he likes it. I think as a director you’re forced to watch the actors and he might really – I just think he really fancies the chemistry between the trio. And that’s why he gets like – if you look at this, he – they show a clip of Harry and Hermione dancing while he’s talking about them and it just looks very friendly. It looks very close and cute and quaint. But, what do you guys think? I mean, you’ve seen the – we have shots of it, screen shots, but what does the background look like to you? Because it looks like to me there are tents set up or something…

Matt: Well, yeah. It looks exactly like the tent from the Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah. I agree with that. I think – I think this is one of the tents that they bring when they’re on their road trip.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And it does look a lot like the one that’s in Goblet of Fire.

Matt: I think it’s exactly the same one because the tables look the exact same.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I agree.

Matt: So maybe it’s the Weasley tent that they just took.

Micah: Rough economy. W.B. had to reuse material.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well, that would be kind of odd wouldn’t it? Because, you know, they’re tents.

Eric: It’s worth the – I think, though they’re dancing in the foreground, and I wanted to say that the steps in the tent were probably just part of the set. You know, the camera will never show them, but then Harry and Hermione are dancing in the foreground so I don’t really know what kind of…

Andrew: Well also in Goblet of Fire those tents had steps inside too.

Eric: But did they look – were they planks? Were they like a back deck?

Andrew: I think so. I think so. If people…

Eric: If people figured it out…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Somebody in the chat says there are steps in the tent. And I think that’s sort of just to show how dynamic, how large and insane these tents can become.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: When you go inside of them. So you know, I think it’s cool. Every person has their own little loft in the tent. I think that’s very nice.

Micah: Wasn’t that tent destroyed in Goblet of Fire? It was like a nuclear wasteland after the Death Eaters went through there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, Micah, will you stop it? They bought a new one! Okay? Geez.

Micah: They can’t afford a new one.

Andrew: They can afford a new one.

Matt: They probably made a – yeah. “I love magic.”

Eric: Fred and George donated their new one. That’s easily solvable.

Andrew: You don’t know their personal financial situation.

Micah: The Weasleys’?

Eric: [laughs] It’s pretty apparent in the books.


Preview Discussion: The Wedding


Andrew: Okay, we also see before – this is all before the trailer even starts! It’s like “whoa!” We see a quick shot of the cast filming the wedding scene. That was nice because this is our first look at the wedding scene and you see lots of purple. I’m going to try to get some images up for the people on the Ustream. I’m sort of a mess right now. We see Bill and Fleur in the center. They’re dancing. They’re having a wonderful time. Molly and Bill are on the outsides like “Yay! Yay!”

Matt: Yeah, I love Molly in this.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Give it up for Molly Weasley.

Andrew: Give it up. Come on. [applauds]

Ben: Hands in the air for Molly Weasley.

Andrew: Yeah, speaking of that, Mikey Bouchereau was supposed to be here tonight but, unfortunately, he’s very sick. Mikey, we hope you get better. He called me this morning and he’s like “I’m so” – I was going to get out my phone creator but I couldn’t. He called me, he’s very sick, so we wish you well Mikey.


Audible.com


Andrew: We’d like to remind you again that today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere. Just like MuggleCast! Log onto AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free Audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free Audiobook! So, it looks like a nice party. You can see the Phelps twins in the background; they’re dancing. But I think that’s all we see. Do we see anything else, guys?

Matt: In that shot? Not really.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s kind of quick. It’s – you know. But you get it. We see that they’re there.

Eric: They’re doing a jig, it looks like. From the – yeah, it does.

Andrew: An Irish jig.

Eric: Yeah, just from the foot movements. That’s the way it looks.

Andrew: Or it could be Gaga, I mean we don’t know, in all fairness.

Eric: It’s probably Gaga.

Ben: Gaga won’t go away.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [singing] “I’ve had a little bit too much.”


Preview Discussion: After the Wedding


Andrew: Oh Gaga. Okay, so we also see the trio walking through some, a town area, do you guys know what, is this Diagon Alley? Or, what is this, do you know?

Ben: This is – I’m thinking this is after the wedding breaks up and they go into that pub in Deathly Hallows – they go into the pub and mysteriously these Death – they use Voldemort’s name so the Death Eaters just kind of show up, out of nowhere. Is that where they’re at?

Matt: It might be.

Micah: Yeah. That’s probably a good guess just because I don’t think it could be Godric’s Hollow with the three of them there because don’t only Harry and Hermione go to Godric’s Hollow?

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, I think so. Yeah, you’re right. Isn’t there a scene where Hermione has like, blood on her hands?

Matt: Yeah, that’s the – that’s the next scene isn’t it? I think it’s not in the trailer yet. This is just the previews.

Ben: Oh, okay.


Preview Discussion: The Graveyard


Eric: I think you guys missed – there’s – right before the wedding scene, there’s one where they’re at the cemetery or there’s a cemetery and snow is lightly falling to the ground.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, we also see that in the trailer.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: That might be later in the notes, but yeah, and that’s – what do you think that is, Eric?

Eric: Oh, that’s probably Godric’s Hollow. But if it is, I just want to comment on the snow falling is perfect.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: It’s like very Silent Hill-y.

Andrew: They got it just right.

Eric: They did just get it just right.

Andrew: They captured the flakes perfectly.

Eric: The right amount and the right pace is what it looks like.

Matt: The amount of flakes per fall.

Eric: And silent – yeah, exactly! That is very important.

Andrew: If you could see David Heyman right now and say one thing to him, would it be “Thank you for the perfect snowfall?”

Eric: I think I would.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: I was a little worried about the snow at first, but you know what? You pulled it off great.

Eric: Well, it captures the moment. It’s hallowed ground. He’s going to see his parent’s headstones.

Andrew: No, you’re right. You’re right.

Ben: Now, Eric, do you think there’s too much snow?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Do you think they’re giving too much away?

Eric: They could dial it back a bit, Ben, I think.


Preview Discussion: Shell Cottage


Andrew: Okay, so we also see – and this is our first look – well it’s not our first look actually because we have seen this so many times when they were doing on location filming, they built this thing in Pembrokeshire, if I remember correctly. They built this on a beautiful beach. It’s Shell Cottage. And I got to admit, when I first saw this picture [laughs]

Ben: It reminded you of the Jersey shore, didn’t it?

Andrew: It did. I was like…

Ben: He wanted to go home.

Andrew: Jersey baby! No, when this trailer first leaked, it was in crummy quality and I thought that thing to the right [laughs] – I thought that was the back of Hagrid’s head!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Because if you squint at it, it looks like it and the quality was so bad.

Ben: [as Hagrid] “Oh, a cottage!”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So, yeah, we see the cottage. It looks beautiful, doesn’t it? I mean the detail in that thing is gorgeous.

Ben: I want to buy it.

Matt: Yeah. Let’s go on eBay.

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing. It’s like the built these beautiful things and then they just destroy them.

Ben: Yeah, they should auction them off on MuggleCast Live or something.


Preview Discussion: Ollivander


Andrew: Shorefront property. I’m sure the weather there is not too pleasant. You may not want to be there too long, but at least you’ve got Shell Cottage to live in. At this point the trailer has begun. We are past the little intro from Heyman and Yates, and we see Shell Cottage. That’s the first shot. Then we see Daniel, as Harry of course. He’s talking to someone, and he says, “What do you know about the Deathly Hallows?” Now, this has gotten a lot of people up in a “Like, oh my God!” He’s talking to Ollivander. People are wondering why he’s talking to him because…

Ben: Wasn’t he missing?

Andrew: Exactly! So what do you guys think of this? I’ll try to provide my…

Matt: This is Shell Cottage he is talking to him in. After he gets rescued.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes, but Ollivander is explaining to Harry the Deathly Hallows.

Matt: Well, maybe he wants to talk to him again about it? He probably already knows from Xenophilius. He’s probably easing in onto asking him about Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. That’s what I was going to say, but a lot of people are freaking out about this. They’re like, “oh my God!”

Eric: Well, the Elder Wand – it’s incredibly relevant.

Andrew: Yeah, but what I think is going to happen is Part I you’re going to see them talk to Xenophilius and in Part II, Ollivander is going to be explaining the Deathly Hallows to Harry again. Or going into more detail about it. I think that’s what’s going on. I think people are afraid that the way this trailer is set up, it looks like Ollivander is the one who is telling all this stuff and Xenophilius is not telling him anything.

Matt: Right.

Eric: We did have that shot of Xenophilius. We know, that shot…

Andrew: Yes. We know he is there. He was cast.

Matt: He was cast and everything so that should be an indication.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Is this really from Part I?

Andrew: That’s the other thing. People are like, “Is this trailer for Part I or it is for both?” This trailer is for both. They never designate this as being a trailer specifically for Part I.

Matt: Right. Well, I remember for the trailers for Lord of the Rings they had parts from other films too in the trailers.

Ben: The filmed all those at once, right?

Matt: Yeah, they filmed all three at once.

Eric: Oh, that’s true.

Andrew: And again, this is a preview. This is not an official trailer. This is just a preview so we are looking at the thing as a whole, right now. So, all right, that was solved pretty easily.

Ben: Yeah. And by the way, yes, the movies really are going to end. Somebody in the chat wanted to know. They said they are going to cry.

Eric: Where is this chat you speak of?


Get MuggleCast Trending


Andrew: The Ustream chat. By the way, people on Ustream, we would love to trend on Twitter. And we got to do it before Glee starts on the east coast which is in about 40 minutes otherwise we never have a chance. So right now, if everybody could please tweet something, tweet anything, but just put MuggleCast in your tweet somewhere.

Eric: I’m – I’m doing mine right now.

Andrew: Tweet MuggleCast right now and we can start – we can trend – this is pretty – we’ve done this before with other podcasts. I think this is possible for us. MuggleCast is of course our largest podcast and we are most proud of it. So tweet MuggleCast right now. Let’s see if we can get trending. And while you guys are doing that we will continue to move on.

Eric: MuggleCast Live or just MuggleCast?


Preview Discussion: The Eyes


Andrew: Well, do what you want but just make sure it includes MuggleCast. We also see these eyes. The – the spooky eyes. Whose eyes are these, Micah?

Ben: We should play a game, Name – Name the Eyes.

Micah: [laughs] I like how you asked me that question. Whose creepy eyes are those?

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Micah, you are good at identifying creepy eyes, please tell us.

Micah: I read somebody sent something in, I think – and I agree with them, I think it’s the Minister of Magic.

Ben: Mr. Scrimgeour?

Matt: Oh, Scrimgeour.

Micah: Because the next picture is – is a scene with a lot of cameras flashing…

Andrew: Do you think that’s him?

Micah: … and I thought that was a scene where he has to go before a bunch of reporters and say something.

Andrew and Matt: Oh.

Micah: I’m not quite sure. It actually looked like Gary Oldman…

Matt: Yeah, that’s what I thought too.

Micah: … as Sirius Black.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It looked like a lot of people to me. At first I thought Snape, but this guy is a little too thin I think. Then somebody speculated Grindelwald but that doesn’t really make sense.

Ben: He looks a little too young.

Andrew: Yeah. I heard of the – the theory of the Minister. I think that’s a good idea. Somebody said – yeah – somebody said in the chat [laughs] or in the MuggleNet comment board – they said, “Oh, oh. I know whose eyes those are because those are Bill Nighy’s. Because he does the same exact eyebrow raise in Pirates of the Caribbean 3.”

Eric: [laughs] You know what she’s right though. He does that eyebrow raise in all of his movies.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Ah! Why can’t they be original?

Eric: And they do look like him.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. He’s a great actor. But Bill Nighy, sorry, sorry.

Matt: Bill Nigh-ee.

Andrew: Wait. Is it Nigh-ee or Nighy.

Eric: The ‘Y’ is silent.

Andrew: Oh, Okay. So, it’s like Bill Nighy like the Science Guy.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Bill, Bill, Bill.

Andrew: Bill Nighy, Bill Nighy, Bill Nighy.

Ben: Bill Nye the Science Guy.

Andrew: Scrim-geour Srim-geour.

Micah: It looks like reporters though, doesn’t it? That he is standing in front of.

Eric: Maybe it’s his intro as a character because he was intro-ed in the books in Book 6. So maybe it’s like….

Ben: His eyes….

Eric: Something like – [unintelligible] – oh sorry.

Ben: All right. I was just going to say if the eyes are the windows to the soul, what does this guy’s soul say?

Matt: I like to tilt my head and raise my eyebrow.

Andrew: It says, “Wow!”

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: I can’t find the eyes.

Micah: What are the other options? Who are some of the other people that it could be?

Andrew: Well, I said – somebody – some people said Ollivander because this is like – this shot comes up right after Harry says, [in British accent] “What are the Deathly Hallows?” Then boom, eyes. [laughs] Like, Oh my God, you went there!

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: What about Gregorovitch?

Andrew: Yeah? That’s a good theory. Some people in the chat are saying Aberforth but…

Ben: Those aren’t Aberforth eyes.

Andrew: No. [laughs]

Eric: They’re creepy eyes but…

Ben: What do you mean?

Eric: But not this creepy.

Ben: Yeah but not that kind of creepy.

Micah: They’re not goat loving eyes.

Ben: Micah, you always got to talk about the goats, don’t you?

Eric: He also has to name the episodes, too.

Micah: It wouldn’t be a proper show without that.

Andrew: It’s funny because Micah approached me a couple months ago and he said, “You know what? Enough of this goat thing. We got to stop.” But he still brings it up on his own! I try not to but Micah you do.

Micah: It’s for entertainment purposes.

Andrew: I know it is.

Ben: I think – I think Micah is in to cahoots with Aberforth.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I think Micah might have a little goat problem, a little goat thing on the side.

Andrew: Or maybe W.B. asked them to start pushing Aberforth so they can push some Aberforth merchandise because who really cares about him? Unless you…

Micah: Well now that Dumbledore’s dead, the real Dumbledore, they need to pick up…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Where’s the real Dumbledore?


Preview Discussion: Hermione Taking a Stroll


Andrew: Okay here’s another cool shot. And we’ll talk about the whole feel of this trailer later on. It’s beautiful this trailer. But we see Hermione and she’s walking – it’s a matter of perspective, everybody has a different perspective but it looks like she’s walking towards a building. You guys know what I’m talking about? I’m going to load up the picture right now. There it is! She is walking down this road and she’s going towards this building. Somebody speculated I read somewhere maybe she was leaving her house or something? But…

Ben: In these dark times why would she be walking alone?

Matt: These are mad times they’re living in.

Andrew: Yeah. Her parents’ house – people are saying it’s her parents’ house. I think that does make sense.

Ben: What, that big tower ahead is her parents’ house?

Eric: Estate. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] No, she’s leaving. Unless this – maybe Emma is busy with school at Brown University. So maybe they just decided to shoot at Brown.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Oh…

Eric: No, I’m pretty sure this is the Granger’s estate because…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: No, look here’s the reasoning behind it, they are dentists…

Andrew: Yeah, so they’re rich.

Eric: … but – but they’re British dentists, so they’re loaded.

Andrew: Their property is also cheap. Oh.

Eric: No, because British people need their teeth fixed.

Ben: Oh….

Andrew: But they don’t get their teeth fixed, so.

Ben: Taking a shot at the British dental hygiene.

Matt: I know, Jesus. [laughs]

Eric: I’m just saying that that would explain the estate.

Matt: Maybe.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Matt: There is no scene with Hermione alone, is there? Except – except in passing, changing her parents.

Andrew: Right, well that – yeah. So maybe they decided to include it. Because Hermione does kind of look kind of badass walking away. She looks like she is on a mission. It’s kind of cool.

Ben: Yeah, this reminds me of a song by the classic rock band White Snake called, “Here I Go Again On My Own”. Andrew, can you play it, come on.

Andrew: I can.

Eric: Oh, hey, the chat says that Harry could be under his Invisibility Cloak.

Andrew: Oh. But look how perfectly…

[Song starts playing]

Ben: Bust to the chorus, Andrew!

Eric: Yeah.

[Chorus plays]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: This totally defines the situation.

Eric: This would go great.

Andrew: I’m just – I’m looking at the picture.

Ben: [singing] “Here I go…” Fast forward, Andrew! You’ve got to get to the part where it’s like, “Here I go!”

[Andrew skips the song ahead]

Ben: Yeah!

Andrew: Get out of there, Hermione!

Ben: Go!

Andrew: Go!

[Music ends]

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: She’s shaking her head going, “Yeah!” It’s time for Hermione Granger.

Andrew: Oh, one day.

Matt: Girl power!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: These old segments aren’t dead. The – the – the chat is convinced that we just had a session of Make the Music Connection!

Andrew: That’s right, that’s exactly what we just did!

Matt: Yup.

Andrew: Well, here, let’s experience that real quick.

[Andrew plays the intro for Make the Music Connection]

Andrew: Nice! [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] There it is. M-m-make!

Andrew: Okay, let’s move on.

Ben: Let’s move on! What are we doing?

Andrew: Grow up, Ben, please! I was going to bring up something else about that – somebody in the chat…

Ben: Are we trending, yet? Are you guys Twittering enough?

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Ben doesn’t care.

Andrew: If we’re trending the show, unless we’re Twittering.

Ben: All I see is Glee, Tiger Woods, poor guy, and Santa.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I love Santa. I was thinking about growing a beard out and becoming Santa.

Andrew: Ben, turn into Santa right now! Then we can pretend like that’s…

Matt: I’ve got – I’ve got some bleach. We can do it!

Ben: We can do it?

Matt: Yeah!

Ben: Well, the other day I decided it was my calling. I’m giving up the Harry Potter stuff and going to work at Macy’s.


Preview Discussion: John Hurt Back Again


Andrew: We see this is the – we also see in this trailer Ollivander talking to [laughs] – “Going to Macy’s” – talking to Harry. And it was nice seeing John Hurt again. We haven’t seen the guy since Sorcerer’s Stone. There he is, he’s looking great, hot off the presses. I mean, just a few weeks ago we were talking about him and how angry he is at the way that [laughs] – at the way that they were filming the Harry Potter movies. He said a few weeks ago, “Oh, they waste so much money over there. They have all these duplicate costumes, and argh, why do they need all that, rar!”

Ben: He’s a bit old-fashioned.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Ben: I love his hair.

Matt: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: All stringy and split-endy, and all that.

Andrew: He looks like he was a prisoner.

Matt: Of Azkaban.

Andrew: No, just a prisoner of – of the Malfoys.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So it’s clear they’re at Shell Cottage. We can see some shells on the windowsill. I think that was a nice little touch. Anything to discuss there, guys?

Matt: Is he in a crib?

Ben: Yeah, it looks like he…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: It does look like that.

Andrew: [still laughing] He’s in a crib. He’s wearing diapers.

Ben: Depends.

Andrew: Voldemort really got to him.

Micah: No, you know, he laid down Griphook in the crib, so he was tending to him.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Hey, someone’s saying we’re trending. I don’t know if they were just messing with me, though. Sorry. Sorry to interrupt.

Matt: [laughs] Way to end the show.

Andrew: Matt’s done this before too, and I’m like, you’re lying. You’re lying.

Ben: Nope, no trending.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you guys are a bunch of liars.

Ben: Now tweet hard, folks! Tweet harder!

Andrew: Tweet “MuggleCast!” Thank you. We’re not all about Twitter, by the way. I sense emails coming, “You guys just wanted to twit – trend”. So we’re clear about that now. So Ollivander comes around in Part 2 and he clarifies the Deathly Hallows.

Matt: Yes.


Preview Discussion: The Marauder’s Map


Andrew: Okay. Then we see Harry and the Marauder’s Map. That was nice, to see that come back again.

Ben: Been there, done that.

Andrew: Been there done that, yeah, it’s so P.O.A. And we see Death Eaters. Where do you guys think they are? They’re standing outside a house…

Matt: They’re standing outside Grimmauld Place!

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Oh.

Eric: What?

Andrew: Yeah!

Matt: Yeah, don’t you remember?

Andrew: Good theory.

Ben: And Harry’s like, “Ohhh!”

Matt: Aw, dang, we can’t go outside now, guys. [Matt laughs]

Ben: Nope, no going outside.

Andrew: House arrest!

Matt: This is actually a really awesome shot, because they’re just standing…

Andrew: It’s like a spy shot.

Matt: Yeah, it’s almost like the zombies are waiting for you to come out so they can eat your brains.

Ben: Now tell me you wouldn’t be scared if you were sitting up in there.

Andrew: That would be creepy. I’ve had nightmares like that where people are just standing outside your house waiting for you to come out. It’s – it’s scary!

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s going to be wonderful.

Ben: Well one of these nights, Andrew, I’m just going to come outside and just start throwing rocks off your window.

Andrew: [laughs] Who is this?!

Matt: And he just tilts his head.

Ben: [singing] “Andrew save me, you don’t have to be alone.”

Matt: Aw…

Ben: Sorry.

MuggleCast 186 Transcript (continued)


Preview Discussion: Griphook


Andrew: And then we see Griphook and he’s talking to Harry. And we see Ron and Hermione in the background. And Griphook – it was – it was cool to see him. Is it just me or did he have a lot of makeup on?

Matt: Yeah, doesn’t – he looks creepy.

Andrew: Yeah it’s too…

Micah: Looks like a leprechaun.

Ben: Wait, wait. Those aren’t his real ears?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: That’s not Griphook. [laughs]

Andrew: No, it’s – what?

Eric: It doesn’t look like him. I mean it doesn’t look like the…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …Griphook from Movie 1.

Andrew: Well yeah, like it looks like he has really nice like – his skin just looks too clear – [laughs] – for Griphook.

Matt: Yeah, well…

Ben: He got a new face wash.

Matt: [as Griphook] “Lamp please. Key please. Stand back.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Wait, that’s not – yeah, that’s Griphook.

Matt: Yeah that was Griphook.

Ben: [as Griphook] “Stand back.”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Someone in the chat says he’s aged well. That’s absolutely right.

Matt: Yeah, I mean his hairs not white anymore.

Ben: This is Warwick Davis, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Starred in The Leprechaun. He was on episode like what, like 65 of MuggleCast?

Andrew: Of MuggleCast? Yeah.

Ben: Back in the day.

Andrew: Yeah that was a fun interview with him.

Matt: Verne Troyer though was the original Griphook.

Andrew: No.

Ben: No.

Matt: He wasn’t?

Ben: Verne Troyer was that kid from Austin Powers.

Andrew: Yeah. But he had…

Eric: Yeah but he had – he had a Harry Potter role.

Ben: Did he?

Andrew: Yeah but we have to…

Eric: In fact I thought it was Griphook.

Andrew: It’s not though and I just – I proved this again the other day. The Ultimate – Sorcerer’s Stone Ultimate Edition he – Warwick Davis was interviewed and it says, “Griphook and…”

Eric: That doesn’t prove anything. IMDB…

Matt: Yeah because it says on IMDB that he played Griphook and I heard somewhere that he did play it too.

Ben: That Verne Troyer did?

Matt: Yeah, Verne Troyer.

Ben: Where? Let’s…

Eric: It sounds like him too.

Ben: On IMDB?

Matt: Yeah, on IMDB.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Yep, Harry – in fact that’s his most known work. If you look up Verne Troyer it says, Actor, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone.

Ben: IMDB must be wrong.

Andrew: I don’t know. I’m telling you. I’m telling you. Ultimate – he was interviewed on these Ultimate Edition that just came out. Warwick Davis is credited as Flitwick and Griphook.

Eric: You sure that was the…

Matt: Maybe he was the voice. Maybe he was the voice of Griphook.

Andrew: Oh, yeah maybe he was the voice.

Ben: No, no, no. [laughs]

Matt: Because – okay – Grip – okay. I mean – we know Griphook is – I mean Warwick Davis is not as short as Griphook was in the film.

Ben: Well there are more – there are more – there are more goblins in that first film, aren’t there? Isn’t there…

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Is Griphook the one…

Matt: He – no, no, Warwick Davis played the head goblin banker.

Ben: Yeah. That’s what I thought.

Matt: The one who asks for the key.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: “Does Mr. Potter have his key?”

Matt: That was him. But he didn’t – he didn’t play Griphook. Verne Troyer did.

Micah: The one who opened the vault was Verne Troyer.

Matt: Yes, thank you Micah.

Andrew: All right. You know what? Who cares?

Micah: We don’t need to go into this anymore.

Andrew: This is never going to be solved.

Ben: Verne Troyer is not going to be in the last movie.

Matt: That’s because you’re never going to agree with us.

Ben: Well, who’s the current Griphook?

Andrew: Warwick Davis!

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: It was him.

Ben: I trust Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you.

Matt: Yeah well he plays him now but I’m not saying that’s what he played in the first film.

Eric: And it looks nothing like him.

Andrew: All right. Whatever, guys. Who cares?

Ben: Come on.

Andrew: I mean we’re – whatever. This…

Ben: We digress.

Andrew: This is so Gaga.

Ben: Ooh, la, la.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh my God, did you guys see this?

Andrew: What?

Matt: We got a tweet from Mikey Bouchereau.

Andrew: What did he say?

Eric: He just tweeted one minute ago. He says:

“Matt Britton, woohoo. You guys are doing awesome. I dig the video setup.”

Andrew: Aw, thanks Mikey. I love…

Ben: Ask him if he thinks its rad.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well I – he tweeted towards Matt. It would be rude for me to tweet him back. Matt is…


Preview Discussion: Harry in the Forest


Andrew: All right, let’s – yeah, you’re jumping into the conversation. All right let’s move on, let’s stay focused here. Next we see Harry – okay, here’s another mini-debate. We see Harry holding something in the Forest. Is it the Two-Way Mirror or is it the Resurrection Stone?

Eric: Where do you get all these scenes, Andrew? I…

Andrew: Well, you can look at the Ustream chat right now as long as you have it muted.

Eric: I – it’s not loading for me, man. I mean it’s not updating. I still see this video – oh it’s of you guys. Do I hit play?

Matt: Yes, dark.

Andrew: Oh no, no, no. Oh yeah, hit play but then hit mute on the volume on the thing. But yeah it is a dark shot. Harry is in the Forest up against a tree. Everybody says it’s the Mirror. All right, so we’ll stick with the Mirror.

Matt: Does, well – does he have the Mirror…

Eric: Harmonica?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah he’s playing the harmonica.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [singing] “I’m so alone.” Okay, yeah, I…

Matt: It has to be the Mirror because the Stone isn’t that big. I thought it was like a pebble.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: It’s a – it’s a part of the Mirror. It’s not the whole Mirror, I don’t think.

Eric: Right, right.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not like Snow White, “Mirror, mirror, in my hand. Who’s the evilest of…”

Matt: God, I’m gorgeous.


Preview Discussion: The Graveyard Again


Andrew: [laughs] Show me Aberforth. Harry and Hermione at the graveyard is the next scene we see. Eric we were talking about this before. Now, you were commenting on the snowfall in the behind-the-scenes footage. Now, what about the snowfall in the actual footage?

Eric: It’s on par with…

Andrew: On par?

Eric: With what I’d expect from having seen the behind-the-scenes look at the graveyard.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: It shows that in the editing process they didn’t lose or add more snow. They thought it was as good as I did.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: But you also see the Peverell gravestone.

Andrew: That’s right.

Eric: Which is very mythological, very, you know…

Andrew: What do you mean?

Eric: The mythology of the – of the book. And the history of the Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a – that’s a relic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But it also, it reminds me of the – you guys remember the Tom Riddle Senior gravestone that they screwed up the dates on in the props department?

Ben: In Goblet of Fire?

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Remember that? And then the fans emailed and they were like, “Dude, you’ve got it all wrong.” But it had already made it into a trailer at that point, I think, or a promo.

Andrew: I think it was – yeah, I think it was a promo picture. But remember, Goblet of Fire just had a bad year in general. There was also that poster that was missing a comma. [laughs]

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: That got people all in a tizzy.

Ben: What was the poster where they doctored up Emma Watson?

Andrew: That…

Matt: Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Order of the Phoenix IMAX poster.

Ben: Was that – that was Order of the Phoenix, or was that Prisoner of Azkaban?

Andrew: No, no.

Matt: No, that was Order of the Phoenix.

Ben: Oh, it was?

Matt: Yeah. And they gave her…

Andrew: But it was just the IMAX poster and people noticed because the IMAX poster had Hermione with bigger breasts whereas on the Warner Bros…

Ben: Well it’s supposed to be in 3D! Give them a break.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: It’s in IMAX, it’s that much bigger!

Eric: They’re just giving you a preview of how much improved it was.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, that’s terrible.

Matt: In the scene though – I mean, in the book, wasn’t Hermione and Harry supposed to be disguised?

Andrew: Where? Oh, in the graveyard?

Matt: Yeah, weren’t they taking Polyjuice Potion or something?

Andrew: I think that’s right.

Matt: They were supposed to be an old couple or something.

Ben: Yeah, they were an old couple, you’re right.

Matt: What do you guys think? Do you think this is better?

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, maybe they walk in under the cloak and then they take it off because for film purposes, you can’t have them hiding under that cloak the whole time, people want to see Harry and Hermione.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And I know they’ve done it before where they’re semi-translucent so you know they’re under the cloak but you still see them. I just think that it’s better if you can actually see them. I would take off the cloak.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean for God’s sake they can’t fit in it anymore. I mean, it’s even described in the books, you can see their…

Matt: See their feet, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Now, they’re going to see the writer of The History of Magic, right? What’s her name, Bathilda Bagshot? Is that who they’re going to see? No. Who is it, what’s her name?

Eric: What, at Godric’s Hollow?

Ben: At Godric’s Hollow. What’s the name of…

Micah: Yeah. That’s who it is.

Ben: Yeah okay. And doesn’t her head pop off and the giant snake comes out?

Eric: Yeah, the snake comes out. It’s one of the weirdest moments in the entire literature.

Matt: God I can’t wait to see that! I hope it’s graphic.

Andrew: Ooh, ooh I forgot about that! I’m all excited now.

Matt: It’s like the – the entire snake is inside her body.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Under – I mean, it’s magic, to be fair. But…

Ben: It’ll be great to see how it turns out.

Eric: Yeah, Deathly Hallows is definitely a G-rated film.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah…

Eric: If they keep going on the trend, you know.

Ben: Well I remember when everybody was like, “Well what’s going to happen with this next film? The fifth one was PG-13, the next one could be R, then what after that?”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Then Part II! Part II is going to be rated X.

Andrew: Rated X.

Matt: NC-17.

Andrew: Well, you could make a lame joke about that now because of that naked stuff, but we’ll talk about that in a little bit.

Ben: Oh, naked stuff?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: You know I love naked stuff.


Preview Discussion: Harry Unconscious


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so we then see these two really cool shots. I think these two shots may be my two favorite of the trailer. We see – let me switch it back to the slideshow for everybody listening on Ustream – we see Harry and he’s unconscious, he’s knocked out…

Matt: No, that’s Ron.

Andrew: No, no, no. First, before Ron.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Before Ron, we see Harry and he’s laying there, you can tell they just came from London and I think this is after they…

Matt: After they Apparated.

Andrew: Yeah, after they Apparated.

Eric: Because that’s just kind of…

Andrew: Hm?

Eric: It looks like he’s seizing.

Andrew: Yeah, well I just wonder why he’s knocked out? Maybe just because they were running in panic and then they Apparated, so you’re sort of winded, I guess?

Ben: Or he stopped for a quick nap.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, don’t they get chased down though as they’re leaving the Ministry, aren’t there a bunch of curses being fired at them by the people that they turned into?

Matt: Is that after the Ministry, though?

Micah: Yeah, yeah, as they’re Apparating and trying to get away from the Ministry.

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: I though a bunch of Ministry officials are after them.

Matt: Yeah, a whole bunch of people.

Eric: Doesn’t one of them grab them, and actually make it through with them to wherever they’re going next and they have to…

Matt: Yeah. I think so actually.

Micah: Yeah, actually I think…

Andrew: This is probably when Harry gets Splinched.

Matt: No, when Ron gets Splinched.

Andrew: Well, but some people are saying – I guess Harry doesn’t because he comes back. Yes, this is when Ron gets Splinched.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Look, all I know is that Harry has to get up soon or the fan girls are going to sit on him.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Yeah so – okay so we see Harry and then we see – this is a great shot. This is another thing where, when I first saw the leaked version – in the leaked version of this there was a camera up to a screen, I thought Hermione was wearing red gloves because her hands just looked very red. And I was like, “That’s nice! Hermione looks very nice with her red gloves and her nice dress.” And then you see the hi-res trailer, and its blood! [laughs] It’s like, whoa!

Matt: This is awesome.

Andrew: Hermione looks, if I may be so honest, fabulous. I mean, look at that dress.

Matt: Well, she just changed back from whoever she was supposed to portray in the Ministry of Magic.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: So, those were the clothes that she wore.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That that woman wore.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So she looks great. And there’s Ron in the background and Harry’s leaning over him. What do you think is going on? Is Hermione facing someone, or do you think she’s building a magical protection…

Matt: She’s doing the charms and stuff…

Andrew: Yeah, to put them around the – That’s pretty cool.

Ben: She’s like ew, got blood on my hands.

Andrew: [laughs] Ewwie!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Ew. Well, she could wash those off pretty easily. I’m surprised she didn’t do that first, but that is pretty gory. That’s a decent amount of blood she’s got on her hands there.

Ben: Mhm.

Matt: Well Ron’s dying.

Ben: This is the 7th book, man.

Andrew: Anything can happen.

Ben: Blood is spilled

Matt: All bets are off.

Ben: All bets are off.


Preview Discussion: On Location


Andrew: It’s a blood bath, like J.K. Rowling said. Then we see a picture, a shot of Ron peering around a corner in London, and that’s nice. We get to see them on location there.

Matt: Sightseeing.

Andrew: And then there’s another shot of Hermione. She’s doing a quick look around her back. She’s like [gasps]. She’s looking behind her. She’s in London.

Ben: Oh there she is with the red again.

Eric: It looks like Piccadilly, actually.

Andrew: Yeah, I think that’s probably – we saw photos, paparazzi photos…

Matt: Yeah, that’s her dress.

Andrew: …from when they were filming these. Yeah, and then we have a frontward shot, or front shot looking at the trio. And Hermione’s all panicked, and Harry’s in the middle, and Ron’s all the way in the back. And then it goes into – guys, if you have anything to discuss, feel free to stop me. I’m just going to keep running through these.

Matt: Mhm. What do you think about this scene though? I mean, what scene is this, when they’re being chased by the Death Eaters?

Andrew: Yeah – no. This is right after they get out of the wedding.

Matt: Oh, I saw some other photos you were doing.

Andrew: Oh yeah, I just switched back.

Matt: The ones in the forest.

Andrew: Yeah the ones of the London streets, this is right after the wedding, right? I mean…

Matt: Yeah, yeah. This is when they’re on Tottenham Court Road.


Preview Discussion: Frolicking in the Forest


Andrew: Yeah, yeah exactly. And then it gets into all the forest scenes, and it’s interesting because Dan said just a couple weeks ago that for a good six months, all they were doing was filming were these running scenes in the forest. [laughs] And we do see a lot of these shots. And they’re cool; they’re shot well. They’re very dark eerie shots and you know, they’re just making a run for it. It’s pretty funny.

Eric: We got a comment coming in through the Skype chat line from Jeremy of HPANA, and he says that Harry and Hermione are not using Polyjuice Potion in this trailer, but I don’t know how that’s exactly relevant at the moment because we know…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: We know they cast Reg Cattermole or whatever so they will be using the Polyjuice Potion it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: They will use it in the movie because Hermione uses it to change into Bellatrix.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Right. We had that interview of her saying how fun it was…

Matt: We see the pictures.

Eric: Yeah. And we see the pictures. My bad. So I don’t know what quote that was. Oh, I have a reply coming. Anyway, but go on.


Preview Discussion: Overall Views


Andrew: Yeah. So then – what else do we got here? I think that’s pretty much it. That was the rest. We see a lot of the running through the forest, and then it wraps up. And that’s it. So what did you guys think overall of this trailer? I mean, impressive? Micah Tannenbaum, speak to me. Speak to me honestly, open up your heart now.

Micah: Well I’m happy. Well, I was a little disappointed you didn’t play the trailer as opposed picture by picture. You know the difficulty I have with pictures, but I don’t know, I thought it was a good look into what we can expect and obviously there’s a lot more that we haven’t seen yet. And I know Eric had a little bit of an issue with that, but I’m happy with that kind of a preview. We’re still a while away from this movie being released.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But if it stops here, is what I’m saying, I’ll be happy. I mean…

Andrew: [laughs] No more trailers!

Eric: We already – all these new scenes, dude. We already have all these new scenes. We’ll practically have almost seen the second film before the first one comes out in theatres.

Andrew: Well I think this is the last of the Part II stuff.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: They’re going to start pushing Part I. They don’t want to spoil any of the plot of Part II.

Eric: I don’t care if it’s Part I or Part II, it hasn’t come out yet and it has no place being on our web.

Andrew: Are you about to cry?

Matt: Geez.

Andrew: It’s the holidays. Cheer up, it’s the holidays.

Matt: Count to ten.

Eric: Well, I have a clarification from Jeremy. He says in the graveyard scene – remember they were under Polyjuice Potion when they see Bathilda and yet somehow she beckons them, and Harry feels like she knows who he really is.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But, yeah. So they’re walking through the graveyard in this trailer, and it shows them as themselves. As opposed to – that’s something that obviously is changed.

Matt: Right. Yeah.

Eric: Okay, so that’s the insight. That’s what makes sense.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: All right. Well, moving along. Ben, what do you think about this trailer? Are you impressed with it, I mean?

Ben: Yeah, I really am. I think that we can expect good things with this film, but I don’t know, I kind of see where Eric’s coming from where he doesn’t want to be spoiled, but then you have to also remember that you make the choice to watch it, so…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …you can’t really get too upset at W.B.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Knowing that it exists is enough to upset me, okay. Watching it is something separate entirely.

Ben: Well you know they probably have the whole film that exists somewhere. There’s a bunch of clips that exist.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean it’s shot. Are you upset that it’s shot? [laughs]

Eric: No.

Matt: He’s just upset that the last film is starting to coming out.

Eric: Dude – you guys – No – No! I’m not upset about that!

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, Eric why are you so defensive?

Andrew: All right Eric…

Eric: You guys are always with me on this…

Andrew: I’ve had enough…

Eric: …whenever I talk about this…

Andrew: No, no, no, listen…

Eric: …you are always with me. I don’t know why…

Andrew: A first look is fine. Listen, this is too off track. We’re supposed to be celebrating the trailer.

Micah: Make it snow in the studio or something.

Matt: I know; that will calm him down.

Eric: Slowly, slowly.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, enough of this, let me talk. Jesus.

Ben: Oh yeah, like you don’t talk enough.

Andrew: [scoffs] I think this trailer is really good. You see the artistic difference in this film, and they have been hyping this up since the starting of filming. They have said that this is going to be a road movie- or Part I is going to be a road movie. I don’t think we’re going to see Hogwarts at all, at least in Part I of course, and I think that’s great. Although I think it would be cool to maybe throw in a shot or two, go back to Hogwarts to see what’s going on there while they’re running around in the forest, but we don’t know what we’re going to see exactly. But I think cinematically this is really a time for the producers, the film makers to really shine, because now they can work with these out of studio, so to speak, these on location shoots and these on location scenes, and really make them special. I’m just – I am thrilled it is two parts.

Matt: It’s great.

Andrew: Matt, how about you?

Matt: About the teaser?

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: Yeah, I got to say, I was teased. I think it was actually a pretty good teaser.

Ben: Give me more, yes.

Matt: I think maybe a little bit of the editing was a little choppy. But other than that I thought it was a great teaser, even it had from both parts in it. Do you think they probably put Part II parts in it because they didn’t have some of the shots from the first film fully finished yet?


Listener Tweet: Extra Bits


Andrew: I don’t know. Well yeah, I mean obviously the film’s not finished yet, but I think overall this is just a preview. This is not specifically Part I; this is not specifically Part II, it’s just an overall broad thing, you know? We have some tweets, we asked people to send in their feedback about the trailer. We wanted to know what did you like about the trailer? And we got some tweets, this first one is from joshboulton. He says:

“It looks like they’ve put lots of the extra book details, parents, graveyard, etc., in that wouldn’t have made the cut if it was one film.”

Andrew: And yeah, I agree. I mean, we’re so lucky to have this in two parts now, because otherwise it just would’ve been – we would have been complaining.

Matt: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Amazing and Bittersweet


Andrew: Got to send it off right. emma_849 says:

“It’s amazing! – referring to the trailer – the line, ‘If it’s true, you don’t stand a chance,’ gave me chills. It’s also a little bittersweet.”

That was quite a cliff-hanger! That is a great way to set up the film as a whole: “You don’t stand a chance.”

Matt: It was kind of a little hard to follow what he was talking about, because while he was talking all those action sequences were going.

Andrew: It was a lot to comprehend, you say?

Matt: Yeah, definitely you have to see it at least a couple more times.

Micah: Maybe that’s how the first movie ends.

Matt: [gasps] “You don’t stand a chance.”

Andrew: Oh, I hope not. Okay, let’s listen to – let’s listen to it.

Matt: Let’s watch the trailer.

[Andrew plays the preview, to view it, click this link.]

Andrew: I wish I had this guy’s voice.

[The preview continues]

[Preview cuts off prematurely]

Andrew: Oh, sorry! [laughs]

Eric: Who is that guy? Dude, who is that guy?

[Andrew continues the preview]

Matt: Yeah, get him to intro the show.

[The preview continues]

Andrew: It’s so eerie!

[David Heyman starts speaking]

Andrew: We don’t care about this part, we’ll skip this.

Matt: Oh okay.

Andrew: Okay here we go, get ready guys.

Matt: Here we go.

Andrew: Woo!

[Andrew plays the preview again]

Andrew: [laughs] Quite eerie. By the way, I know you guys couldn’t see it in the chance – in the chat. I said, let’s listen to it. Sorry I couldn’t bring it up.

Matt: Hey sorry, I didn’t bring this up while we were talking about the teaser, but isn’t it awesome that this is at the end of the trailer – or at the beginning – the clouds are actually moving away from you?

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: In every other trailer…

Andrew: You mentioned this, but what? Explain this again.

Matt: Yeah okay if you watch all the trailers, all the teaser trailers, and all the trailers for every Harry Potter film the clouds are approaching you with the graphic and then this is the only film where the storm clouds are actually moving away from you.

Eric: If that’s true Matt…

Ben: You don’t stand a chance…

Eric: …that is the coolest thing ever.

Andrew: [laughs] Where is this in the trailer? I’ll play it, I’ll actually play it.

Matt: In the very beginning or at the very end with “Harry Potter.”

Andrew: Wait this part right here? Oh this part, oh like you’re flying through the clouds?

Matt: Away from the clouds.

Eric: Oh right.

Andrew: Okay…

Matt: Like its ending.

Andrew: Let’s look at this real quick.

Matt: I’m telling you go watch.

Andrew: I’m having a hard time grasping the importance of this but, okay here we go, full screen.

[Andrew plays the end of the preview again]

Andrew: Wow! Wow! [laughs]

Matt: I thought it was awesome.

Andrew: I just – I’m confused but okay. So that’s our thoughts about the trailer. How many more trailers do you guys think there are going to be? By the way, Matt you’re absolutely right people in the chat are going absolutely crazy right now. They’re like: “Oh my gosh!”

Ben: For Eric’s sake I only hope there’s a couple more.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So we get this preview on the Half-Blood Prince DVD. We’ll get – I think we’ll get a Deathly Hallows: Part I teaser trailer, then maybe one or two theatrical trailers?

Matt: This is going to be really interesting because they’ve got two parts to this film.

Andrew: I think we’ll have a teaser and a theatrical for each part so we’re looking at four more trailers I think.

Matt: And then 3,000 more TV spots.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: And another 100 clips from the movie itself.

Matt: And then a documentary about behind the scenes that include every other missing scene that we haven’t seen yet.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: And then the movie will come out.


Listener Tweet: Future Trailers


Micah: I think this tayfran person asks a good question related to the trailers. She or he said:

“This one is all about the Hallows, what about the Horcruxes? Could future trailers focus on those since we had no mention of them.”

Matt: Well each trailer is probably themed – like the last film.

Eric: That’s a good point because we – because the Horcruxes took a backseat in Movie 6. So seeing them – or not seeing them in Movie 7 kind of very interesting because they are the key to defeating Voldemort.

Matt: Well they just did it in this teaser; in the trailer it may be all about the Horcruxes.

Andrew: Well yeah we remember about the Half-Blood Prince trailer that all was about Tom Riddle and that was a great trailer, very eerie, very dark.

Matt: Yeah then they had the fire trailer, the one all about fire.

Andrew: Oh right.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Oh yeah that was funny, “fire!” So yeah I’m hoping for one more teaser trailer. I think it is a lot to throw the Horcruxes and the Deathly Hallows into one trailer. Because that’s a lot of…

Ben: Yeah most people are going to be like, “Huh?”

Andrew: Yeah because you’ve got to explain one and then be like: “by the way there’s another really crazy in depth story line going on here.”

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So let’s talk about – by the way since we’re in the middle of this break right now I just want to say thanks to everyone joining us on Ustream; it’s wonderful to be speaking to you all on this wonderful Wednesday evening…

Matt: We are going 24 hours a day…


David Yates on the Nude Scenes


Andrew: …in the Holiday season. 1100 of you listening, that’s great, thank you so much for listening to us tonight. Deathly Hallows – we see a couple of unique scenes in the Deathly Hallows books – in the book. This new interview, there was this new interview a couple weeks ago with director David Yates with La Vibra, and originally this didn’t get picked up because it’s a foreign – news source and they – it was like a Spanish article or some foreign language, Snitch Seeker, another Potter fansite, picked it up, they noticed it, and a lot of stuff is revealed. David Yates revealed, I’m going to quote him right now – he’s talking about nude scenes in Deathly Hallows, and he says:

“Well Dan has appeared nude in the past but there are a couple of scenes in the new film where he will undress but we’re still thinking about how we present it. It’s a fascinating scene in which Harry and Ron are trying to kill a Horcrux, he tries to defend himself and creates an image of Voldemort’s soul and there are a series of images between which are Harry and Hermione kissing and embracing and we will create something very sexy and very intriguing to bring about the reaction of Rupert whom Hermione is in love with.”

Matt: Are they going to be naked in bed?

Andrew: No, I hope not. Well naturally…

Eric: And they didn’t say that she’d be naked, I assume that she’ll be wearing a nice lingerie at least.

Matt: A nightgown.

Andrew: [laughs] Something…

Micah: Petty?

Matt: It’s going to be red.

Andrew: …something sexy from Victoria’s Secret.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, and Harry will be nude, you know.

Andrew: Okay, well anyway, so – and then we also learn that there’s a scene in King’s Cross Station where Harry almost dies and sees Dumbledore. In that scene, he will also be naked.

Micah: I bet Dumbledore likes that.

Ben: Ooh.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Look, that’s the question! That’s the question I have, Micah. Do you think Dumbledore will also be naked? Because how else could he be?

Ben: Dumbledore.

Andrew: Oh no! No!

Eric: No, look. Get this. Okay, if Harry’s naked, and Dumbledore’s just talking to him randomly about what’s going on in his head like, “We’re in your mind, Harry, and you’re nude.”

Matt: No!

Eric: Seriously, the only way it won’t be creepy is if everyone in that…

Andrew: Right. I get what you’re saying. It’ll go like this: He’ll see Harry naked, and Dumbledore will go, “Will it make you more comfortable if I took my clothes off as well?” [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Yeah, exactly. It’s like, “Shit, I’m walking around King’s Cross without clothes on, and there’s Dumbledore, and he’s…”

Andrew: That’s very inappropriate. Eric, grow up.

Eric: …straight out…

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “It is our bare skin, Harry.”

Eric: So what is this King’s Cross – I don’t know.

Andrew: That’s funny. Well…

Matt: He is naked in King’s Cross in the book.

Andrew: First, let’s talk about the press.

Eric: Well, doesn’t he find clothes, though?

Andrew: Hold on.

Eric: Because…

Andrew: Hold on a second. We’ll get to that in a second.

Matt: Maybe Dumbledore robes him.

Andrew: All right you two, hold on a second. So, the press picked this up. They – because, you know, a very sexy scene in Harry Potter. Oh my God! So there were a lot of press articles from The Telegraph, I believe The AP, lots of local news sites across the country, and it’s a shame that it’s probably getting a little blown a out of proportion because what we’re reading is a translated article. It’s a rough translation. David Yates may have not exactly meant these exact wording. Although…

Ben: And it’s from La Vibra. [laughs].

Andrew: But I mean it’s not like [laughs] – It’s not like it was made up. Let’s start with the scene that – the Horcrux scene. I think it’s a clever idea. It’ll drive Ron crazy. I have a hard time seeing Rupert lose his mind watching this happening, but I don’t know. Eric, what do you think of this in particular? Ron watching a naked Harry, and who knows what Hermione’s going to be wearing.

Eric: It’s brilliant, because I feel it was in the book. I mean, I feel like it’s really a way to interpret what was in the book, that Harry – I mean Ron is seeing them in an intimate moment, you know, of them together. And that’s obviously one of his deeper fears, I guess. That they’ll abandon him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So that’s – I think it’s essential. That scene I defend him being naked in, and even in King’s Cross I do. I just – I really wonder how they’re going to do it, but, you know, I’m excited.

Andrew: Ben, what’s your spin on this?

Ben: I don’t know. I don’t really have a spin.

Andrew: Well, what do you think of it? I mean…

Eric: He’s tweeting about his hair, Andrew. He just tweeted that his hair was redone.

Andrew: Micah, how about you?

Matt: Stop stalking Ben, Eric!

Andrew: While Ben gathers his thoughts.

Micah: Well, I mean I think I expected it for King’s Cross because that’s explicitly stated in the book. I don’t think it’s as explicitly stated with the scene, you know, when they’re out in the forest…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …between Harry and Hermione, and I don’t understand the need for him to be naked in that scene, and if one is naked, the question obviously comes up will the other be?

[Ben laughs]

Micah: I mean, you might as well be equal opportunity.

Ben: Well, I think the whole…

Eric: Co-educational.

Ben: …there’s like a symbolism thing going on here where Harry dies, like sort of pseudo-dies…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …and he’s naked because you come into the world naked, and he’s supposedly – in this moment, he’s like completely open to the world…

Micah: Right.

Ben: …and he’s learning everything he’s supposed to know, and he has that one final moment with Dumbledore before he goes back to finish off good ol’ Voldy.

Matt: With clothes.

Eric: I mean…

Ben: With clothes.

Eric: Yeah, is Dumbledore just going to be cool with that?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like Harry’s walking around naked. “Hi, Harry.”

Ben: Well, something tells me that I don’t think the nudity, or lack thereof, is really going to be the focus of that scene.

Eric: No, but still.

Andrew: Well not for you! [laughs]

Ben: Well, okay. I mean, for sure.

Eric: Well, I remember the bathtub scene in Goblet of Fire. Remember, it was like “Oh my God! Harry has his shirt off!”

Andrew: That was so funny. Because that was the first time – “Oh my God! Dan Radcliffe, a child superstar, without his shirt on!”

Ben: And then he went and did Equus, and everyone was like, “Oh!”

Matt: “Oh never mind!”

Andrew: That’s nothing.

Eric: You’re no longer special.

Ben: And so really, it isn’t anything we haven’t seen before.

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m thinking, yeah.

Matt: It’s old news.

Andrew: And David Yates kind of compares it to that. He says, “Dan has appeared nude in the past,” and I’m not sure if he was referring to Potter films or Equus.

Ben: Well, let’s get this straight. He may appear nude-ish, but he’s not going to be baring it all like Equus.

Andrew: But how do you know, Ben?

Ben: Okay, when’s the – they usually don’t have those shots in Harry – in films, typically.

Andrew: You’re absolutely right. [laughs] Unless they want to go for Rated R, and that they would want to avoid, so I think it’s a pretty big given.

Matt: Well, a rear shot is PG-13.

Andrew: Is it?

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, and then…

Ben: What about a side shot? What if you get like a side/rear action going on?

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: I don’t know the exact details on what makes an “R” rating, but I think full frontal is probably “R.”

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Yeah, remember guys that there’s a group of parents that rates all these movies.

Matt: Mhm.

Ben: A group of parents?

Eric: Yeah, isn’t it Andrew?

Ben: MPAA?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. It would be funny if it was full frontal, but Dan was artistically covering up his lower half with his leg or something you would see in, like…

Eric: Like Dumbledore…

Andrew: Not that I read it – I’m above this – but Playboy or something.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: I don’t know what you’re saying.

Andrew: Ben knows what I’m talking about.

Micah: There’s – never mind.

Andrew: Micah, final word on this topic, please.

Micah: No – no, I think you covered all the topics that need to be covered. And uncovered.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We got word from the chat – full frontal flaccid is PG-13. [laughs]

Ben: Full front…

Matt: Full frontal flaccid?

Andrew: No, that is not true!

Eric: Not true at all.

Ben: That is a lie.

Eric: Chat said that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I’m just reading what it says in the chat. I knew it was “X”.

Ben: I love that word – flaccid.

Andrew: Let’s not say it again, please. Please. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Are we not allowed to say “flaccid”?

Andrew: I don’t know. I’m sorry, I’m sorry – I’ve got Harry right here next to me. It’s okay, buddy. It’s okay – we’re covering you. And Dumbledore. Dumbledore’s, “yeah”.

Matt: Nice and flaccid.

Ben: Oh, guys, guys, guys.

Andrew: Okay, so enough with that, fellas – that’s still a year away. Let’s focus now – Matt could you do me a favor? Could you go get the Half-Blood Prince DVD for me?

Ben: Ooh!

Andrew: Let’s talk about the Half-Blood Prince DVD. In the U.S. and the U.K. it was on store shelves this week. It hit U.K. stores…

Ben: Andrew, did you rush out to get your midnight copy?

Andrew: No, not at midnight. There were Blockbuster midnight releases.

Ben: Oh, Blockbuster’s doing anything right now. [laughs] They’re going under.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, the one in my town just closed.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re all closing. They will not be having midnight releases for Movie 7. [laughs] I don’t think they’ll be around by then. At all.

Ben: Ah, let’s have a moment of silence for Blockbuster.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s right. No, you know what? I take that back. Blockbuster’s a great company and…

Matt: It had a good run.

Andrew: They had a good run. And they still have – they still got stores open. That’s beside the point.

Matt: It’s all about Redbox.

Andrew: Let’s talk about the Half-Blood Prince DVD.

Eric: Redbox for the win.

Andrew: It was released – Matt, can you do me one more – never mind, they’re right here.

Matt: Oh.

MuggleCast 186 Transcript (continued)


Theme Park Preview


Andrew: Half-Blood Prince DVD was released. We’re going to talk about it right now. Before we start, I just want to say that David Heyman – there was an interview with him about this DVD – and Mr. Heyman said that they were really going to – they wanted to add more features to the disk because they wanted to make it more marketable. Understandable, because in these hard times they want to make your purchase more worth your money. So there were a lot of features and we’re going to go through all them now, and we’re going to figure out if this was actually worth the money. I mean, it is just for the film. But were the special features good – were they worth the money? Let’s start with the theme park preview. We got an eleven-minute look at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. It’s opening in Universal Studios, Orlando next year. Ben Schoen, did you watch this preview?

Ben: Yes, indeed I did.

Andrew: What did you think of it? I see you have notes there.

Ben: Oh, always have notes. Got to prepare Andrew.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I see.

Ben: I liked a lot of the shots of the theme park. It was cool seeing the art director’s model of everything that’s going on down there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Got pretty excited about going to the Three Broomsticks and getting some Butterbeer. Was a bit disappointed to hear that the Butterbeer has no alcohol.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, they got to sell it to everyone, I guess.

Ben: Yeah. Let’s see, I’m trying to figure out where – okay, here we go. Yeah, I mean I wasn’t really overly impressed with it. I mean, I haven’t been down there to see it or anything…

[Matt laughs]

Ben: Or anything like that, so I really don’t know. I think it’s going to be great to have Hogwarts come to life and as Matt and I were watching the preview of this just a little bit ago, we turned to each other and were like, “Man, that place is going to be crowded.” You know?

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Ben: The Owlery for example – everyone’s going to be in there like, “Oh my gosh! I want to see that!”

Matt: The Three Broomsticks – you’re not even going to be able to get inside.

Andrew: It’s going to be very crowded. And I mean, I’m just wondering – maybe after a year it may start slowing down, but I wonder if they’re going to be limiting the amount of people into that area of the park. Because it’s only a certain size, it’s not an entire gigantic theme park, its one world within a theme park.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So I think that’s going to be pretty difficult to work with. But that’s beside the point. Micah…

Micah: So the map – what?

Andrew: No, go ahead, Micah.

Micah: No, I was going to say – this is a preview I think Eric would have liked because it didn’t give anything away, really.

Andrew: [laughs] Is that true, Eric?

Eric: Actually, I had trouble finding the two-disk Harry Potter DVD. It wasn’t on shelves at all. And the Ultimate Editions too, they just weren’t – I went on Tuesday and they weren’t there.

Andrew: Well, they were probably sold out.

Eric: I don’t know, though. It was early in the morning. I mean, Target had these special – Target had the extended version of the film itself.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Like the disc two from the ultimate separate package, everything. But I couldn’t find any of the two disc Harry Potter sets. There were hundreds of – thousands of the one disc, but not the two disc. So I actually just got the one disc.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: Andrew, how much money have they put into this theme park?

Andrew: Oh, it’s a lot. Micah, do you remember? There was a quote a while ago. I want to say…

Ben: A couple hundred million?

Micah: I think it was around $300 million.

Andrew: Three hundred million?

Micah: Yeah, I think that sounds right.

Ben: So do you think things are still going to be popping off at Wizarding World, you know, 2020, 2022?

Andrew: Oh, you mean will it still be really busy?

Matt: Well, Ben and I were thinking, like, are they going to expand it on to Universal Studios, Hollywood, even?

Andrew: Oh. Well maybe, but I think there’s room to grow the park because, you know, they’ve got plenty of space around the park. They could easily build it out more. I think that, you know, it’ll definitely continue to sell. I mean, look at other parts of theme parks that – like Jurassic Park. They have a world down there for Jurassic Park, they have a world for Dr. Seuss. I mean, these are all old movies and stuff, but they’re still very successful.

Ben: When’s Twilight World going up?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: You know…

Eric: Didn’t you hear?

Andrew: Let’s not even talk about that.

Eric: All those restaurants in Forks and stuff now.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. That is Twilight

Matt: Oh, I got it.

Andrew: Go ahead, Matt.

Matt: So, Universal estimates that the Wizarding World will cost about $265 million.

Ben: Wow.

Eric: And it’ll make that back in opening week.

Andrew: I was going to say…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, not a week, but – six months?

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Two hundred and sixty-five – somebody do the math on that. Divide that by, like, hundred dollar tickets.

Ben: Hundred dollar tickets.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, plus whatever you spend once you’re inside.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Oh yeah, they’ll make it back in a year, maybe.

Andrew: Yeah. They’ll make it back, end of story. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Otherwise they probably wouldn’t be building the thing.

Andrew: Right. And it’s a huge draw. And they’re really counting on it to be their thing to kick Disney in the butt, I think.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: So we do learn some new things, actually. We do learn more about the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey” ride, and that’s the ride that’s going to be in Hogwarts Castle itself. And we learned the name of it back in September, and we heard that it’s going to be a really cool ride, but they didn’t go into any new details – in September. But now, Dan describes the ride in this preview as, “the ride is essentially a condensed form of the chaos of Harry’s life.” We learn that there’s going to be a life-sized Whomping Willow. That’s pretty cool.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I bet they’re going to make that go right over your head.

Ben: That sounds like a safety hazard.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Of course it won’t actually… [laughs] You are so – they – we learn that they shot some new footage just for the ride. That was a rumor a few months ago…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …but that’s confirmed now. We learn that in the queue – in the waiting line to get onto the ride there’s going to be lots of moving portraits, so you’ll be very entertained as you’re waiting in line. And we also learn – now, they didn’t make this clear if this was going to be in the actual ride or if it’s going to be in the queue, but they said we’re going to see the Defense Against the Dark Arts room, the Common Room and the Great Hall, among others.

Matt: Do you think its part of the line? Like maybe when they do – when the line gets really long they shoot you off to other rooms.

Andrew: Go through different sets?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that would make sense. I’m not sure, but this “Forbidden Journey” ride is going to be the ride in the park. And for those of you who have been to Universal Studios, they have this existing Spider-Man ride and it’s really cool. It takes you all over Spider-Man‘s world, essentially. And it feels like you’re flying up in the air and you’re shooting down. You are, but it’s not as dramatic as it actually feels. And I picture it being like that. There’s a lot of fire, water, just a lot of cool stuff, and I think they’re going to be doing that with Harry Potter.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: You know, as Dan describes it, it’s “all the chaos of Harry’s life.”

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, and that ride – that Spider-Man ride is at least ten years old.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So think of how far they can come.

Andrew: Oh yeah. They said – they’ve said they’re using state-of-the-art technology for this new theme park, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So good stuff.

Micah: And wasn’t there one thing that was mentioned about the “Dragon Challenge” ride? Dan said that you’ll get to walk through the tent.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: I think that’s right at the beginning before the roller coaster starts.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s really cool.

Matt: It’s like you slowly go through the tent and then you just shoot out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It’s that entire scene, basically.

Andrew: People in the chat are bringing up the Dumbledore’s “Astronomy Tower of Terror” ride that I proposed on MuggleCast a couple of weeks ago.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Do you guys remember that?

Eric: That was funny.

Andrew: For anyone not in the chat – or for anyone who doesn’t remember – Ben, I told this to you, right?

Ben: Yeah, I heard this.

Andrew: Everybody in Ustream listen. And we’re going to petition – we are going to turn this into a ride for the theme park. The next expansion, they are going to do this. I’m going to make sure it happens.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Basically, the “Tower of Terror” ride at Disneyland, steal that concept. So when you go up top and you’re about to fall, you see a green – you hear, “Avada Kedavra,” and you see the green flash. And as you fall, Dumbledore is falling in front of you…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and it’s called Dumbledore’s Astronomy Tower of Terror. And you go all the way down and see him land, but you shoot back up. And then you hear “Avada Kedavra” again, and you just keep seeing him. [makes explosion sounds] He keeps dying over and over again. It’s fantastic.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I said on a recent episode of MuggleCast, I did propose this idea to Universal. They loved it – they “LOL-ed.”

Matt: It’s definitely a ride for the whole family.

Andrew: They’re going to steal it – I’m patenting it.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Because I want money for it.

Micah: Speaking of Dumbledore though, I thought Michael Gambon was pretty funny when they were interviewing him…

Andrew: He was!

Micah: When they were interviewing him for this.

Andrew: Yeah!

Micah: You know, he was talking about going down there, having some Butterbeers…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Nine pints of Butterbeer.

Andrew: He said, [as Michael Gambon] “I’m going straight there. The first thing – place I’m going is, I’m going into the tavern and having some Butterbeers.” That was really funny. And that surprises me because we’ve heard that Michael Gambon in the past – he doesn’t know anything about Harry Potter

Eric: Yeah, so…

Andrew: So hearing it from…

Micah: He’s probably reading it off a cue card.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I feel like the overall perception of Michael Gambon has changed since he originally took over as Dumbledore in Prisoner of Azkaban. I feel initially everyone was like, “That’s not Dumbledore! I mean, he would never – Dumbledore would never yell at Harry.”

Eric: It wasn’t…

Ben: And now everyone’s like, “Yeah, he’s kind of grown into the role.”

Eric: He redeemed himself in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: He died really nicely.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: That death was so Dumbledore! [laughs]

Andrew: We redeem you, Michael! [laughs] You died…

Matt: You died just like Dumbledore would have.

Andrew: Just when you get good, you die. [laughs]

Eric: Did any of you guys re-watch the sixth film on DVD now that you all own it?

Andrew: No.

Eric: God, am I the only one?

Andrew: Well, not yet. Actually…

Ben: That’s Friday night.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah. Yeah. But actually, speaking of that death scene, was this on the Ultimate? Yeah. This was on the Ultimate Editions – part two on the Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Edition – they have this really cool segment where they show David Yates talking to the cast on the set of Dumbledore’s death site, and they’re saying, “Hey guys” – or David. And he actually sounds a little angry, and I think it’s because at first they weren’t getting the take right when they all raised their wands up in unison. But David says to them, “Guys, look. It’s really important that we get this scene right – it’s really emotional. We haven’t gotten there yet, but if we all focus on this, we’re going to make something really special tonight.” And I was like, “Aw! He really cares!” And it was just really good to see that. Like David Heyman or David Yates – Heyman, too – but David Yates really cares. So it was great to see that. It was great to see David Yates tell – and all the cast were there. I mean, Robbie Coltrane…

Micah: He knew he wouldn’t be back for Deathly Hallows if he didn’t get it right.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Guys, I want my job, so let’s get this done.

Andrew: And it’s cool seeing him say this to such acting legends as Michael Gambon, Robbie Coltrane, you know, all the Potter actors. It was really cool.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. So also on the DVD – anything else to say about the theme park, guys? [pause] With that…

Ben: Do you think it was a welcome addition if you’re just the average fan who picks up the DVD?

Andrew: I think so.

Ben: Yeah. Because to us, there wasn’t too much new information, but I guess if you really hadn’t been following it that intensely, then you wouldn’t…

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: …know as much about the Wizarding World.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: So great – David Heyman, good job making this DVD more marketable.

Andrew: So far, so – well, we’re not done revealing it.

Ben: Oh, right.

Matt: We’re talking about the theme park.

[Andrew laughs]


J.K. Rowling Documentary Included


Andrew: So next up, the J.K. Rowling documentary. We won’t get into this because we have discussed it on the show before, but it’s nice to see it on a DVD. We all have a nice hard copy of it.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Great documentary. I watched it again. Did you guys?

Matt: Yes. Ben and I watched it.

Andrew: Eric, I know you didn’t because you have the single disc, but…

Micah: I didn’t watch it again.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Aw!

Andrew: You didn’t watch it, Micah?

Micah: I didn’t – I had seen it before when it was on…

Andrew: Watch it again! It’s good.

Micah: …ABC.

Matt: Everyone’s doing it.

Andrew: Well, it’s good. It’s just very well shot. I had forgotten a lot of stuff that Jo talks about in there. She talks about the deeper meanings in Harry Potter and it’s just great stuff. I mean, unbelievable. So there’s the documentary. Nice that it was on the DVD.


Deleted Scenes


Andrew: Let’s talk about the deleted scenes. Everybody always looks forward to these.

Ben: Oh! The things everybody’s been waiting for.

Matt: Oh, man!

Micah: What deleted scenes?

Andrew: [laughs] Micah, you didn’t like them?

Micah: Well, I think we’re all in agreement on there were some that were good – one or two – and the rest were pretty bad.

Ben: Well, what was your favorite, Micah?

Matt: That’s it. That’s basically it, yeah.

Micah: Well, I mean, I liked the one with the choir and then it kind of cuts to all the different scenes that are going on around the school as, you know, it gets darker.

Ben: You know what? I’m kind of over the choir. I’m glad they cut that scene.

Matt: Yeah, me too.

Ben: I got over the choir by Prisoner of Azkaban. [sings “Double Trouble”]Matt: What was that?

Micah: Well, couldn’t you see that being in the film, though?

Andrew: Yeah. I thought it was pretty eerie. I thought it matched the music that you see in Half-Blood Prince, I mean, particularly towards the end when Dumbledore’s death is approaching. I thought…

Eric: Well, that scene…

Ben: I just see Flitwick waving his little baton and stuff, and I just burst out laughing.

Matt: Mhm.

Ben: I can’t take it seriously.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: No, I…

Eric: This film did confirm that that was still Flitwick…

Matt: Right.

Eric: …if you remember because there was like – big question and…

Ben: Now was that Verne Troyer or was that Warwick Davis?

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Eric: That was Warwick Davis. But that scene though – that deleted scene, because I was watching the film today just before recording, I know where that scene would have played because it ends with Draco getting out of bed and putting his feet down. And that happens just after the cave scene. That’s the first thing you see right after they have just fought off the Inferi. And so it would be kind of weird, I think, if it were in the movie.

Matt: Yeah. I agree with you, Eric.

Eric: To just, you know, fire everywhere, and then cut to choir…

Matt: As much as a great scene this was – I mean, cutting shots to all the characters, including Snape, and Ron and Hermione – I think the fact that they had the choir singing and everything kind of slowed the pace down – I mean, dramatically.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: I think that’s the only – I mean, I love that scene, but thinking about placing it where it was supposed to be placed, it would have just dramatically slowed down the entire pace and it would have been just kind of awkward.

Micah: Well, the only other scene I would say where it would be the one when Harry and Dumbledore are leaving the cave, and Dumbledore says…

Ben and Micah: [as Dumbledore] “I’m with you, Harry.”

Eric: Oh, that’s such a book-ism.

Andrew: Oh, but – but it was great.

Ben: Well, you – I think if they included that in the film, that would have been another one of those, “I love magic!” moments.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: It’s just – it’s kind of cool, but at the same time, it’s really kind of lame.

Andrew: I don’t – I didn’t think it was as cheesy as, “I love magic!” It wasn’t cheesy at all, in fact.

Micah: Well, it was in the book. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You know, God forbid they put something from the book in the movie. [laughs]

Eric: Besides, Movie Six already had an “I love magic!” moment. It’s where they have – where Slughorn and Dumbledore fix up the place where Slughorn is hanging out.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Aw!

Eric: Harry’s like…

Matt: That was fun.

Eric: It was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. And also – Matt and I were watching this last night and I was, like, “Urgh, it still doesn’t work.” That scene where Harry, Ron and Hermione are sitting in Ron’s bedroom in the Burrow, and they make that joke – Harry makes an old person joke about Dumbledore, and… [laughs] It’s just…

Matt: No, Ron comments.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, was it Ron?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. And they just all laugh, and it’s like, “Eh.”

Matt: Well, I think Emma kind of killed that scene because it was definitely forced – a forced laugh.

Andrew: Yeah, it was kind – I feel…

[Matt imitates Hermione’s laugh]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I feel like that wasn’t meant to be in the film. It was sort of like an outtake, but they decided to actually keep it because it seems natural, maybe?

Micah: What about the other cave scene?

Ben: That’s when they’re entering the cave, right?

Micah: Yeah, you get a little bit more back story.

Eric: No, they’re leaving the cave because Dumbledore’s – oh, wait…

Ben: Both.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: How do you know? You don’t have the second DVD.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, I’m just – I saw the – all the deleted scenes are compiled in a single YouTube video…

Ben: Right, okay. Okay.

Andrew: They are online.

Ben: Oh, okay. [laughs]

Eric: He’s limping.

Ben: I like when they arrive at the cave and Dumbledore says to Harry, [as Dumbledore] “Young Tom Riddle stood where you stand once in his life.”

Andrew: That was cool, yeah. That was cool stuff.

Matt: [as Dumbledore] “It is not clear what happened to the boys…”

Andrew: [as Dumbledore] “It is not clear why…”

Matt: [as Dumbledore] “…but they were damaged.” [as himself] So I’m going to whip this knife out and damage myself.

Ben: Yeah, it looked like he was about to pull a knife out.

[Matt and Micah laughs]

Ben: Bit scary.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No wonder they cut that scene. But then some of the other scenes that – particularly when they were talking about the Vanishing Cabinet – there were two of those deleted scenes where they were discussing the Vanishing Cabinet. And I think that the purpose of those scenes originally may have been to try to explain that whole plot a little bit. And maybe at the end they just decided, “Okay, none of these scenes are really doing it. So let’s just cop out and not really explain what’s going on with the Vanishing Cabinet.” Because I think that was one of the more poorly done parts of the film.

Matt: Right. Well, the two scenes kind of go together, so – I mean, if they cut one, they had to cut the other. The one that – when Harry was talking to Hermione about “the Map is never wrong.” And then the other scene where – it basically is when Ron and Hermione believe Harry about the Vanishing Cabinet and about the Map being right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh…

Matt: And that’s also the scene where he goes, “I don’t need luck. I’ll be with Dumbledore.”

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Oh…

Micah: I’m also wondering that since they cut that, is that why they cut the scene when they’re leaving the cave? Because they kind of go hand-in-hand with each other. Harry is saying he’s safe with Dumbledore and Dumbledore is saying he’s safe with Harry.

Ben: Oh, yeah. That would have been really cute if they left that in.

Matt: Yeah, it wasn’t…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Oh…

Andrew: What…

Ben: In the next film, they’re going to be naked, what?!

[Micah laughs]

Matt: [as Dumbledore] “I don’t need clothes. I’m with you, Harry.”

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Oh, but with that Vanishing Cabinet scene – I don’t – Dan sounds like he starting smoking cigarettes or something because he…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah!

Ben: Walks around. [makes grunting nosies]

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Ben: [in a grunting voice] I’m going to be with Dumbledore.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: For a moment I was like, is that Dan’s real voice? Like seriously?

Matt: His voice went so many octaves down.

Andrew: Maybe he was just sick that day.

Ben: Or he just woke up.

Eric: There’s something wrong with that clip though, if you look at it.

Andrew: What, technically?

Matt: It’s cut.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: With his voice. No, with his voice.

Andrew: With his voice, definitely. Maybe he was having a bad day.

Ben: No. Is this also…

[Matt sings “Bad Day” by Daniel Powter]

Ben: Was this also the scene where – I’m having trouble reading my own notes here. Was there also a scene – one of the deleted scenes where Harry and Hermione are talking, and they’re talking about Ron?

Matt: Oh yeah. It’s the Astronomy Tower.

Ben: Yeah.

Micah: He’s just chilling innocently behind them.

Ben: “You better not be snogging the whole time.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Anything else about the deleted scenes? No?

Ben: Was there any you guys think they should have kept?

Andrew: I actually did like the choir scene, but that was it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Everything else was sort of eh.

Ben: You used to have a crush on Flitwick.

Andrew: [snorts] No, I thought it added an eerie feel. I mean the film was already very eerie feeling, and they really captured that tension in Hogwarts, I think right before Dumbledore was about to die.

Matt: Do you think they will add this scene in the Ultimate Editions?

Andrew: Yeah. Just throw it all in there, so they could be like “Look at this 20 minutes of extra footage in the film.”

Eric: It’s 6 minutes and 30 seconds.

Andrew: Six minutes. Whatever.

Ben: So deleted scenes, how do you think that plays into the whole more marketable angle?

Matt: I think it’s very smart actually. I think it’s going to help the franchise.

[Ben laughs]

Micah: Is it worth rating them?

Eric: DVDs not worth wasting the plastic on the disc.

Andrew: Deleted scenes are on every DVD.

Ben: They’re to be expected.


Close Ups


Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Let’s move on to another feature, Close Ups with the Cast. Basically what happens here, is each cast member goes to a different department in the Harry Potter film making-process and they talk with the people working there. It was a cool idea.

Ben: Yeah, and then the hosts of this segment were Alfie Enoch and Matt Lewis.

Micah: Who?

Ben: Alfie Enoch and…

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Ben: Exactly. He plays Dean Thomas.

Micah: I think more people know you.

[Andrew, Ben, and Micah laugh]

Ben: Aw. That’s so mean.

Eric: You guys are freaking horrible.

Ben: But Alfie…

Micah: I’m joking.

Ben: I think it was just interesting to see them sitting there tall, like they’re grown up now. Matt Lewis has stubble. You know, they actually have clothing styles and all those things, and they show clips of them back when they’re little kids and all chubby-cheeked and all that. I think that’s really cool to see them go from, you know…


Trending on Twitter!


Micah: Hey. We’re trending on Twitter.

Andrew and Ben: Are we?

Ben: Did we make it, finally?

Andrew: Let’s verify. Let’s not hold up the show though. That’s a bad idea.

Matt: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: We are now trending on Twitter! Thank you everybody!

Matt: Oh wow. We are. Nice job guys.

Andrew: Keep Twittering. We need to sustain this.

Ben: Keep the trend up folks.

Eric: Glee is still winning.

Ben: Don’t let the trend die.

[Matt laughs]


No Bloopers?


Andrew: All right. So one of the first things we see, we see Dan Radcliffe. He goes to the editing department, and I think this was the coolest look that we got.

Ben: Of course you would think that.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m a video nerd, so I do like this editing kind of thing. He goes in, and we actually see a cool blooper. They play a blooper that they edited out, and I thought it was interesting because there’s no bloopers on this DVD. I think that’s one of the coolest things that you can have on a DVD. Isn’t it?

Ben: That was like an additional deleted scene.

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: In disguise!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: I love that scene. I mean, Emma beat the crap out of Dan.

Ben: Girl power!

Andrew: Yeah. It was so…

Matt: [in British accent] Girl power!

Andrew: It was so cute because – if you guys haven’t seen it, it’s a blooper. It’s the part where they’re in the library and Hermione hits Harry on the head, and before that Harry says, “I am the Chosen One!” and Hermione smacks him. In this outtake, Hermione hits Harry too hard. [laughs] And Dan can’t keep a straight face, and it’s funny because – poor Dan. Emma was like, [in British accent] “I’m so sorry!” [normal voice] And I was like, [in accent] “That’s so cute!”

Ben: Oh by the way, with deleted scenes – there was a part where – didn’t you say Harry just said “Oh, because I am the Chosen One.” Right?

Andrew: That’s right.

Matt: Right.

Ben: Yeah, well when Harry and Hermione are with the Marauder’s Map, she’s like, [in girlish voice]The Daily Prophet should have called you ‘The Dim One’.”

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh yeah. That was awesome.

Ben: I was like, burn!

Andrew: [laughs] That was very funny.

Eric: [as Harry] “The map is never wrong Hermione.”

Matt: [as Hermione] “Oh Harry…”


Special Effects


Andrew: So moving on, we see Matt Lewis, the Phelps twins, and Tom Felton. They go into the Special Effects department. And this was another cool thing because you really see some amazing stuff going on in the Special Effects department.

Ben: Like Tom Felton’s popped collar. I thought that was pretty nice.

Andrew: Did he have a popped collar?

Ben: Yes he did.

Andrew: Only someone as stylish as you would notice that.

Ben: I know. [laughs]

Matt: It’s true.

Andrew: So they go into the Potions room to film the segment and they show how, in the cauldrons, the fire spits out of the cauldrons. That was cool. But the coolest was watching Rita Skeeter’s pen writing – how they make it move. It’s this very technical thing, they said it took a couple weeks to build and it’s controlled by a remote control like you would use for a race car. Just really cool stuff coming out of there. I mean, I can’t imagine some of the other stuff that they made.

Ben: Yeah, I think it’s just amazing all the manpower that goes into making one of these films.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: They had that thing – that knitting machine that held the…

Matt: Oh yeah.

Ben: What are those things called?

Matt: The needles? The knitting needles or something?

Ben: Yeah, those big, wooden knitting things. But they actually built a machine – it wasn’t done by CGI like a lot of people would be led to believe. So I thought that was interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I like the punching telescope. That was kind of cool. You know when you pulled it out and a big punching mitt came out?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Doesn’t that not happen until the seventh movie? No – when does that happen? No, sixth book, that was it.

Andrew: It’s just amazing – interesting. You know, you would see some of these things on screen and you would never think how much work goes into something like Rita Skeeter’s pen writing on its own. It’s just cool stuff like that!

Matt: It’s kind of sad. I mean, after those five minutes of that thing being in the film…

Andrew: Take a sledgehammer to it?

Matt: Then it’s done. Yeah.

Ben: Well, I mean, this is what Ollivander was talking about. [as John Hurt] “Oh, you waste all that money on those damn films.”

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: [as John Hurt] “Well, you waste three weeks on that damn Rita Skeeter’s pen! Could’ve been sucking up to me those three weeks!”

Eric: Ian Hart would prefer if these films were made in someone’s garage.

Andrew: It’s John Hurt.

Ben: Ian Hart?

Matt: Ian Hart.

Andrew: I think you’re getting it confused with Ian McKellen, maybe.

Eric: No – Ian Hart is Bilbo Baggins…

Micah: Quirrell.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: No – Quirrell? Wait – who is he?

Matt: What are we talking about?

Andrew: I don’t know! Let’s move on. Who cares? The pens. That’s what I gathered from that! Tom Felton – he meets with the special effects supervisor and Tom talks with him about how they did the bathroom scene when Harry attacks Tom. When Harry…

Ben: Sectumsempra!

Andrew: Yeah, when Harry attacks Draco, sorry. And that was cool. And so, it just goes on and on. We see some other things. Did anything else really stand out, guys? We don’t need to go through all of it.

Ben: I think Lavender Brown/Jessie Cave with the owl training.

Matt: Yeah, that was…

Ben: She can train those owls.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh, and Rupert jumping on the trampoline. I was like, is this really the best thing to give him?

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Is this really the most dangerous thing the producers will give him for stunts? Jump on a trampoline and catch a plastic ball?

Ben: Wow.

Matt: [laughs] And he had to stretch before that too!

Ben: Oh, and Evanna Lynch! Evanna Lynch – they showed her with the costume designer. And the thing about Evanna, you know, I think a lot of people know this, but for those of you that don’t, she takes a lot of pride and, you know, pays a lot of attention to detail what she’s wearing and is very interested and has her own ideas and creativity when it comes to dressing herself for the Harry Potter films.

Andrew: Yeah. She made all those earrings and those necklaces herself. She made – she designed the head, the hat…

Matt: The lion head, yeah. I can see Evanna being a costume designer too, for films. She’s really creative in…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe that’s her future.

Matt: …identifying with the characters and stuff.

Ben: Oh, and we get one last glimpse at Jamie Waylett. So long, Jamie.

[Everybody laughs]

Matt: And then there’s another scene where Emma’s putting the Dark Mark tattoo on her arm…

Matt: Yeah!

Ben: I’m like no!

Eric: What’d you guys think about that? I mean, they’re temporary tattoos. Do you think that’s kind of…

Andrew: I was surprised.

Eric: Yeah, I was thinking of all the money – they could’ve afforded an authentic…

Andrew: But that’s all you need! That’s all you need! You just need a tattoo. You don’t need anything fancy!

Eric: I know, but I mean…

Andrew: John Hurt was probably like…

Ben: [as Hagrid] “Oh these movies. Temporary tattoos are way too -” I’m doing a Hagrid voice for John Hurt! “No no.” Oh my…

Andrew: Temporary tattoos only please.

Ben: And then they show Emma losing – apparently Emma lost a tooth…

Eric: Yeah, in the first film.

Matt: Yeah, they bust a cap in her tooth.

Ben: Bust a cap.

Andrew: You know what’s funny? Something else you learn in the ultimate editions? The first day of filming was when they were filming the goodbye scene, at the…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …at the train station.

Eric: Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Leaving Hogwarts. That very first day, they actually gave Emma buck teeth to wear. And apparently – I never noticed this – but apparently when you look at that scene, you can see the buck teeth. I guess she doesn’t really open her mouth much, so they’re hard to see.

Matt: But they show like behind the scenes, or in between shots, and you can see the buck teeth, like her playing with them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: They’re huge. They’re like she has chicklets in her mouth.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Well Dan also… Dan… [laughs] The chicklets… And Dan, they gave him green eye contacts. And I remember when the first movie came out, or maybe it wasn’t that early, but people, for a while used to wonder: “Why doesn’t Harry have green eyes?” And apparently…

Eric: I still get captions about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well what happened was, they were bothering him, and they decided to get rid of them. And I don’t blame them, I mean, you know.

Ben: Oh, come on.

Andrew: It’s just a minor thing.

Matt: He’s got beautiful blue eyes.

Ben: I mean, they can spend like seventy-five hours putting together a little knitting device…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …but they can’t spend two seconds to put in some contacts. Come on.

Matt: Were they comfortable for his eyes?

Andrew: Well the problem was – the problem was that they were uncomfortable.

Ben: Well get the – they have the money – get them engineered – get comfortable ones.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Or just do it digitally.

Micah: Yeah, digitally, that’s what I was going to say.

Matt: Oh yeah, that’s not going to – that’s not going to cost five billion dollars.

Micah: Ah, they got the money.

Eric: In all the scenes that he’s, yeah.

Micah: What do you think about the – you know, the James Phelps – what he did as an assistant director. It seemed like he was getting pushed around a lot by the other cast members.

Andrew: That was weird, I didn’t really get that, like was he serious about it or was he doing it just for show?

Ben: Well, I mean, he kind of has a minor role in the films so he’s not like somebody who’s going to be guaranteed…

Matt: He’s got some free time.

Ben: …future work or whatever, and perhaps he wants to get into directing and he wants to – you know, smooch up a little bit to some of the, you know…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: …higher ups in the film franchise. What do you think Andrew?

Andrew: You know Ben, you’re absolutely right.

Ben: I mean, kind of like you suck up to me from time to time.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Exactly.

Andrew: Ben, you are the best.

Matt: Just a little bit.

MuggleCast 186 Transcript (continued)


One Minute Drills


Andrew: Okay, so all that stuff out of the way, that stuff was great, this is in my opinion – everything from here sucks. We see the “One Minute Drills”, it’s like…

Ben: Oh, these were – these were such a letdown.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Ben and I were so excited…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: We were like “Oh my gosh, they’re going to put them on the spot, they’re actually going to make them – ask them real questions or whatever.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: You know, they’re supposed to describe their role and we’re going to see people mess up and stuff like that, but then it was “No, let’s have a little fancy edited thing and all that.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Could we count…

Ben: Andrew, from the time you were hired at MuggleNet in June 2004, recount everything you’ve done since then.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well I bugged Ben to get the role, and then this, and then this. I went to a premiere, and then I did MuggleCast.

Matt: Well it was just – it was basically just – every actress said the same thing “Oh well, in the first film I did this, and then the next film came and I was doing this…”

Ben: “And then it got darker.”

Matt: “Then movie three and then four. And then you know, it was much darker, so I had to get into the role first. And then in the fourth film, it was even darker than the previous one, so.”

Ben: “Darker.”

Andrew: Micah, what were you going to say?

Micah: No, no, I said they couldn’t even put a timer up on the screen, like give them sixty seconds and countdown?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Micah: It was definitely – it wasn’t…

Andrew: It sort of – it’s something you’ll watch once and then never watch again. It doesn’t like reveal anything cool…

Ben: Particularly if you already know the series fairly well, you’re just going to be like, “Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, nothing new.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But a question I had – I hate to go back to “Close Ups With the Cast,” but to kind of group that in here with the “One Minute Drills,” how do you think – how do you think these played into their new marketing goal?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You just want to keep…

Eric: Damn, I…

Ben: No, I – no, I…

Micah: It depends – it depends on who they’re trying to market to, because one thing I was going to bring up is that they really don’t talk to a lot of the older cast members. It’s all the trio.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, so then it’s to appeal to the kids, but listen, it just needs to say it on the back of the box, once somebody buys it, they don’t care if it’s good or not – W.B. They just need to – they just need a list of features so parents can go: “Oh, look at all this stuff. All right, I’ll buy it.”

Ben: Well what about – what about the next DVD, like they watch this one and its crap, and the next one that comes out they’re not going to, so.

Andrew: They’re not going to be able to put a preview on there for Deathly Hallows – or for the next movie either. Well I guess maybe – maybe for part one. If they release the DVD and do a sneak peek of part two.

Ben: Because “One Minute Drills” sounds very enticing. It’s like “Oh, they’re going to put…”

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, a drill.

Matt: That’s what a drill does.

Ben: It’s like – it’s like a drill.

Eric: Uncle Vernon’s company makes drills.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Indeed they do. But I think the close-ups were a really good thing, because it gave each person a – you know, kind of their own little thing, you know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And Dan wanted to see the editing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and the special effects and all these different things…

Andrew: And we learn stuff.

Ben: Yeah, we actually learn something.

Andrew: Yeah. And then the “What’s On Your Mind?” segment.

Ben: Oh, I liked this one.

Andrew: You did?

Ben: I did like this one. I liked it a lot more than the “One Minute Drills,” I thought…

[Matt laughs]

Ben: …I thought this was what the “One Minute Drills” was going to be.

Matt: Yeah, I – I agree with Ben, it was kind of like more of what Ben and I were thinking that the other segment would be.

Andrew: First let me set it up, then you guys can talk about it. It’s – it basically – Tom Felton would ask questions, and then the cast would answer them. It was questions like “What’s your favorite ice-cream, who’s the most famous person you’ve met, what would you like to change about the world, favorite historical figure, favorite band.” I just thought it was sort of like lame, like what is this?

Ben: They just made Tom Felton look like a homeless guy in that – in that part.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: His hair was definitely a little shaggy.

Eric: It’s very not marketable.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: No, he did pop the collar – I mean, what was going on?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Matt: Pop the collar.

Andrew: I don’t know. So Ben Schoen you like these? Did you learn stuff? Were you just watching for Emma…

Ben: No, I did learn stuff. Jamie Waylett reappeared and he likes Indian food…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And being in jail, I guess.

Andrew: Ooh…

Matt: And Tom Felton’s a chocolate guy-

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Apparently, pretty much everyone on there is a chocolate guy.

Andrew: That’s right, that’s right…

Ben: And Emma – her favorite food is Nutella that peanut butter hazelnut spread…

Andrew: Is it New-utella or Nut-ella?

Ben: Nutella. Nutella.

Andrew: Maybe that’s just how they pronounce it in-

Ben: Nutella.

Matt: And her, Emma’s, favorite musical fantasy is Elton.

Ben: Elton John.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Yes. She said-

Andrew: Ben!

Ben: …who would you want to see? And I was just like, “Whoa, it’s meant to be…

Andrew: Ben!

Ben: …we’re connected.”

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Ben that’s huge. All this time-

Ben: All this time I had no idea and come to think of it, I love Nutella, too.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So…

Ben: And one of the Phelps twins said Led Zeppelin and I’ve been rocking and out to Led Zeppelin lately so good job-

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: But the majority of answers for their favorite music was Kings of Leon…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: Is that huge there?

Andrew: I think that’s big in the U.K.

[Matt sings “Use Somebody” by Kings of Leon]

Andrew: It’s pretty big over here, too.

Ben: And Jamie Waylett-

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You’ve got a lot of notes on Jamie Waylett.

Ben: -It’s just the last chance we get to talk about him-

Andrew: That’s true.

Ben: -so we might as well get it all out there.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: He likes Mohammad Ali. He wants to meet Mohammad Ali.

Andrew: That’s nice.

Micah: Favorite historical figure? Bob Marley.

Ben: Ooh.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Guys, let’s be serious here. We’re a professional, Twitter-trending podcast. So that’s it. Those…

Ben: Wait a second. No it’s not, no it’s not…

Matt: You forgot to say what Emma’s…

Andrew: Favorite ice cream flavor?

Matt: No, I was going to say favorite sport…

Ben: Did she?

Matt: She said martial arts so I can kick some…

Ben: Arse.

Matt: …beep.

Ben: Sorry. She also said Evanna is the most famous person she’s ever met…

Matt: Oh yeah, what do you think about that?

Andrew: That was funny.

Ben: That was kind of rude.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Most famous person you’ve ever met too, Ben…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s another thing in common…

Ben: That’s so true.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh my. The evidence is just piling up here. It’s kind of getting a little hard to ignore.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: She’s stalking you on Twitter man.

Ben: I sure hope so. She wants to go to Australia and I’m here to say, “Emma, I’ll take you wherever you want.”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: We’ll fly you…

Andrew: Virgin Australia. It’s an airline…

Ben: Oh and the other thing. Rupert – he wants a ginger world.

Matt: Everyone else said world peace and hunger and stuff and he goes…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Ginger world…

Matt: I’d really like a ginger world.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I want a…

Ben: First, the trampoline, now this.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Good old Rupert.

Matt: A world full of gingers.

Andrew: That was funny because – poor Rupert – that’s sort of his thing; it’s always been his thing. He’s the redhead. And he just dives in with that…

Ben: Do you think he gets tired of being the redhead?

Andrew: That’s the reason he was hired so…

Ben: That’s true.

Andrew: Hey, here’s another cool fact – guys I’m sorry I’m just full of factoids after watching the Ultimate Editions. Did you guys know Tom Felton was originally screen-tested for the role as Harry Potter?

Matt: Yes I did.

Andrew: No you didn’t.

Matt: I saw the…

Ben: Oh.

Eric: Did they show it?

Matt: …behind the scenes.

Eric: Did they show it, Andrew?

Andrew: They didn’t show it.

Ben: So the rumors are true then.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: You did steal my role…

Matt: Daniel Radcliffe has become Harry Potter.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Eric what happens is Chris Columbus is talking about screen testing for Harry and they said – he said that they put glasses on Tom, they gave him the scar, they dyed his hair and they just decided he ultimately would have been best for Draco. I thought that was kind of cool.

Matt: I’m trying to picture him in the Harry attire…

Andrew: I don’t think it’d work.

Matt: …with dark hair.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Ben: If initially things were set up differently maybe. I don’t know.

Andrew: True…

Matt: Perhaps. And Dan played…

Ben: What if Dan was Draco?

Matt: …Malfoy.

Eric: It’s just…

Andrew: I don’t know what to tell you guys.

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: So there we go. We have some Tweets to get through. I see Ben’s still studying his notes…

Ben: Oh, but before we do that…

Matt: MuggleCast has been bumped up another spot on the trends.

Andrew: Good.

Eric: Yeah, we knocked off Santa.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did we finally get out from beneath Tiger Woods?

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Matt: Yeah, no he’s not up there.

Eric: Now we’re on top of Tiger Woods. Did we knock off Tiger Woods?

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Good.


What’s on Your Mind?


Ben: Hey, so a little impromptu segment here just like the DVD had. What’s on your mind?

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: I’d like to ask my fellow co-hosts here, basically which Harry Potter actor, if you had the chance to spend a day with, who would you spend the day with? Andrew?

Andrew: Harry Potter character? Star?

Ben: Yes, one of the stars. Who would you most like to spend the day with?

Andrew: Oh boy Ben. There’s so many options. I think Dan Radcliffe because he’s a very down-to-earth dude. You know what I’m saying? I feel like I could sit in a pub with him – an English pub because I can drink there – and just have a chat with him.

Matt: Are we talking about the child actors or the entire cast of the series?

Ben: Well, if children is your thing that’s cool, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Whatever. Either – any actor in the film. If you want to hang out with Warwick Davis, you can do that. If you want to hang out with Nigel, you can do that. Who plays Nigel? Anybody.

[Prolonged silence]

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Gosh, and they call themselves Harry Potter fans!

Andrew: That is – all right, let’s go around the table. Matt?

Matt: Okay, I’m going to have to say Alan Rickman.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good one.

Matt: Or Helena, but…

Ben: Turn to page three hundred and ninety three.

Matt: …I say Alan Rickman.

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Oh, I was going to say Alan Rickman, now I’ve got to think of another one.

Andrew: No, that’s fine.

Matt: I can share Alan with you!

Ben: Whoever plays Aberforth, that’s who Micah wants to chill with.

Andrew: Eric, how about you?

Eric: Yeah, Alan Rickman. I thought of it before Matt said it.

Andrew: Oh. There you go then.

Matt: Oh. Oh, dang.

Ben: There’s no need for me to answer this question, because I already booked a flight to Australia.

[Matt laughs]

Matt: You already wrote down Nigel.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We’re already going to go to Australia. We’re going to jam Elton John.

Eric: Oh. The room just suggested Ralph Fiennes and I have to say that would be tempting.

Andrew: That would be a good one too. So now, Ben, now ask the question. The marketable question.

Ben: Oh, oh yes. Overall, after we’ve completely evaluated this DVD…

Andrew: Which we have now.

Ben: That most of us have. Most of us have both discs.

[Andrew laughs]


Overall Views of the DVD


Ben: Now that we’ve completely evaluated it, how do you feel about its marketability? Do you think Warner Bros. has taken a step up from the previous films? Or do you feel like this is so-so, it’s a step in the right direction but there’s still room left for improvement?

Andrew: I think – listen. It’s good, it’s a good collection of stuff. I mean, how much do you need? We have these Ultimate Editions coming out too. I think it was a good collection. The J.K. Rowling documentary is fantastic, the theme park sneak peek – fantastic. What else?

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: The Deathly Hallows preview – fantastic! On the Blu-ray we also get to participate in the Blu-ray community screening where Dan Radcliffe and David Yates will be discussing the movie while everybody watches the movie with them. And this is going to be really cool, this is happening this Saturday, December 14th, I think it is?

Micah: Twelfth.

Andrew: December 12th. And I’ll be a part of that. I mean, I’ll be watching.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Don’t be like, “Oh my God!” So that’s really cool.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: How about the rest of you guys? Do you think it was worth the – Blu-ray was twenty bucks at Target. That’s really good.

Ben: Oh my God.

Matt: That is good.

Ben: That is great. Once you go Blu-ray, you never go back.

Andrew: Exactly, that’s what I’m saying.

Matt: Never going to go back.

Ben: Never going to go back. I think they did a good job, I think this is more marketable would be, definitely – I mean, compare this to DVD number one, where you had to play the game and search through…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh my God.

Ben: …all the codes and do all that.

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Did they update that, by the way? If you buy Sorcerer’s Stone on DVD today, does it…

Andrew: No, I think it’s a list now.

Matt: No, because there’s different casing now, I think the whole layout is different.

Andrew: For anyone who doesn’t remember, with Sorcerer’s Stone, to get to the bloopers, you had to hit the correct brick combination on the wall, the entrance to Diagon Alley.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It was frustrating!

[Ben laughs]

Ben: They were probably – I can definitely see some Warner Bros. marketing guy taking it way too far.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “We’re going to make this just like Diagon Alley.”

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And the thing with that, is that’s when DVDs just started coming out so everybody was all high on the, “Oh, let’s do all these Easter eggs!” That kind of thing. That’s when – I have the Sorcerer’s Stone VHS tape. Talk about old school.

Ben: I had one of those too.

Matt: I have the Beta tape.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Eric, what were you going to say?

Eric: Huh? Oh yeah, well just the British narrator guy who narrates all those DVD walk-through features.

Ben: [imitates voice] “Warner Brothers pictures…””

Eric: You’re trying to get there and he’s like, “Well you’ve got to do this.”

Andrew: Oh yeah, that was good.

Ben: …Warner Brothers Pictures takes you on another journey…

Eric: He’s still doing that stuff! Who is that? I have to find that guy.

Ben: Is that Martin Brashir?

Andrew: No.

Ben: Sounds like him. [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric:Harry Potter…”

Matt: You know, I’ve got to say though, the Ultimate Edition special features are so much better than…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: …the two-disc and everything so I think that the special features are probably going to be really good by the time Half-Blood Prince becomes an Ultimate Edition.

Ben: But why can’t they put this on one disc? I know Eric’s frustrated, and I’m just wondering why they can’t…

Andrew: What do you mean?

Ben: Is it really that hard to put it all on one disc?

Matt: Yeah, but I mean you only get one disc art. Don’t you want a whole collection with all the faces of each character on each disc?

Ben: Oh that’s true, that’s true.

Andrew: Well no, actually, no you can’t, because there’s…

Eric: Are you talking about the Ultimate Editions, Ben?

Ben: Any edition.

Andrew: No, there’s size limits on DVDs.

Ben: Well, yeah…

Andrew: They’re not a terabyte of data.

Ben: Then why don’t they make it a double-sided DVD?

Andrew: Because then you don’t get the pictures.

Matt: Because then you don’t have any pictures and you have to read the negative two font – which one’s widescreen, which one’s full screen, which one’s special features.

Ben: Ah, I guess I figure – and also if I want to come over and be like, “Hey Andrew, let me borrow the special features.” If he had a double-sided DVD, he couldn’t cut it in half.

Matt: Yeah, because then you’d have the movie, too.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Wow, wow, we got to the bottom of this quick.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’m sure they would like to fit it on as few discs as possible because this costs money to make these bigger cases.

Eric: Oh, that’s bull! That’s bull, Andrew! You were there when I was talking about the Ultimate Editions when we first previewed those and there were four discs and the only difference between the first disc and the second disc is ten minutes of video that’s added back into the film.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, but then they’re also very expensive, so. I don’t know. They’re good deals, it’s not like they’re not. Okay, who cares?

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa…

Andrew: We’re not looking to save the DVD environment, I mean…

Micah: We were talking about marketability here…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Is one disc more marketable than two?

Andrew: That’s true. See that’s another thing, that’s exactly right. If people read four discs they’re like, “Whoa. [laughs] I’m getting a lot of stuff here!”

Matt: “I am definitely paying fifty bucks for this.”

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: Or eighty pounds…

Andrew: But that’s what people think. That’s what people think. But anyway, guys, let’s move on. I know Glee is starting soon in the central time zone, or mountain time. Or maybe it already started…

Matt: Yeah, yeah, we have to work around Glee, don’t we?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. The chat room requests that you do not spoil Glee, so far people have done an okay time doing that.


Listener Tweet: Special Features Targeted Adults


Andrew: Let’s talk about – people – again we asked people to send in their Tweets via Twitter.com/MuggleCast. We wanted to know what do you think of the DVD. Lilduffboy says:

“Glad to see the special features are targeted at a more adult level. Wish J.K. Rowling was interviewed though. Trailer was perfect length.”

Ben: Huh?

Andrew: J.K. Rowling getting interviewed for it.

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: I guess for the one minute drills.

Matt: I mean she’s got some time on her hands. She just got a Twitter account.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: I know.

Andrew: But she says she’s busy writing.

Matt: Yes. Her friend is her pen and paper…

Andrew: Her priority is pen and paper.

Matt: Yes, her priority is pen and paper.


Listener Tweet: Commentaries


Andrew: VixNatyRose writes:

“The extras were funny. I liked Matt and Alfie’s commentary. It was like a bad talk show. But this is what made it really funny.”

It was kind of awkward…

Matt: I thought they were kind of like sport commentators.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Like what they do with football in England. [in British Accent] “Yeah, I was looking at that, and it was really good. Yeah.”

Ben: I thought they did alright.

Micah: Yeah, it wasn’t bad.

Andrew: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: The Documentary


Ben: Gabysm11 writes:

“I loved it. The documentary was great, to be able to see more of Jo. It was a very honest interview.”

Andrew: Yeah, I mean that’s gold to people who haven’t seen that before. I mean, that’s worth a DVD purchase itself. It’s just really well done, eye-opening documentary. Have you seen it, Ben?

Ben: A Year in the Life?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, of course.

Andrew: So good. I may watch it…

Micah: Every night before bed. Right, Ben?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Absolutely.


Listener Tweet: Deleted Scenes


Andrew: Next tweet’s from Tawny15:

“Wish there were more deleted scenes. What happened to…” – Oh yeah this was a big thing – “What happened to all those – with Slughorn, that David talks about at the premiere?

At the premiere, Emerson Spartz, the webmaster of MuggleNet.com, said, “David! Give it to me, what we’re going to be seeing on the DVD?” David said to expect lots of outtakes from some Slughorn stuff that – he filmed stuff for, I guess, a portrait or something, I can’t remember. And they were going to include that on the DVD. And he said it twice. He said it to Emerson and then in a separate interview to somebody else. But where are they?

Micah: Huh.

Andrew: Where are they?

Micah: Yeah, that was one of the things from this – extras on this DVD set. There was nothing form Jim Broadbent.

Andrew: Maybe – oh, that’s true – maybe they’re saving them for the Ultimate Editions.

Matt: For part two of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: No, just for the Ultimate Editions.

Matt: Oh, that too, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Or maybe, just maybe, he lied.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe it’s a hidden feature.

Eric: Well, that’s not very marketable.

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Ben: Lying is not marketable.

Matt: It can be actually.

Ben: Actually, I’m not so sure about that. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, it’s not really lying if you do it afterwards. Then it’s called a tease.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Yes, indeed…


Listener Tweet: Including Deleted Scenes


Andrew: Next tweet’s from HurtYouSold:

“After watching the deleted scenes” – oh, that just moved on my hand – “After watching the deleted scenes I can’t help but think…” – Whoa, I’m sorry – “I can’t help but think the movie would be so much better with them included in the final cut.”

I don’t know…

Matt: Mmm, I don’t know. I mean the past couple films, I think the deleted scenes are actually good that they’re not in the film. I mean, it wasn’t like with the first couple of films, when you saw the deleted scenes and you were like, “Why wasn’t that in the movie? That would’ve made everything so much better.” And then they started to wise up and incorporate it into the ABC Family extended editions. And now it’s available to buy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, the ABC Family extended editions…

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: …they actually air the full…

Matt: Yeah, the deleted scenes and such.

Ben: Now do you think they’re going to have like a twelve hour Harry Potter – like with what they did with Lord of the Rings? Not twelve hours, it would be like six and a half hours.

Andrew: Oh, like a director’s cut?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, no.

Matt: No. I don’t…

Andrew: They didn’t shoot enough material, simple as that.

Ben: Now, Eric Scull, I have a question for you. What do you think about – do you think they might come back like a decade from now and re-make these films?

Eric: I never thought they would do that. I would like to see a TV series sort of thing. But…

Andrew: It is way too much work to re-create the series. I mean, can you imagine?

Eric: Yeah, re-creating…

Ben: Well, at that point technology may be through the roof.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Besides you couldn’t…

Ben: Copy, paste…

Matt: Ten years ago was the first Harry Potter film.

Eric: I would love…

Ben: Wow…

Eric: …for them to re-shoot – or to actually shoot for the first time, in film format – stuff about the Marauder’s back-story. Because a certain director didn’t include it in his movie. But other than that, no. I mean, think of the majority of things we would have already seen, Ben, just from the other movies and everything.

Matt: What do you guys think of a spin-off?

Andrew: No. Stop. [laughs]

Eric: Like what kind of spin off? What are you talking…

Matt: Like a Joss Whedon Marauders Series on TV.

Eric: If it’s by Joss Whedon we can kiss it goodbye already.

Matt: Of course.

Ben: Like there’s always scandal runs…

Matt: Okay J.J. Abrams.

Ben: …coming out of celebrities and stuff at this point. What if Jo blows all her earnings at the horse track?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “Billionaire squanders her wealth!” And then she has to sell all these spin-offs or something. I’m just kidding, I love you, Jo. That’s terrible.


Listener Tweet: Behind the Scenes


Andrew: At the horse track. [laughs] IloveBRITTON writes:

“Cool seeing behind the scenes with cast, also loved one minute character summaries and Tom’s questions.”

So, some people like them. BoyManKid writes…

[Everyone laughs]


Listener Tweet: Previews, Sneak Peeks and Additional Scenes


Andrew: These are wild names! Boymankid writes:

“J.K. Rowling, A Year in the Life is great, ‘Deathly Hallows’ first look is phenomenal, and Wizarding World sneak peek was interesting.”

Different adjectives for every item. And lastly, Edwardsa writes:

“I really like the DVD on a whole, but the additional scenes are kind of lame, but I guess they did warn us there wasn’t much.”

Ben: I have to agree.

Andrew: So there we go.

Matt: I mean would you have rather saw deleted scenes that were really crap?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: Well, we did.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Well, I mean even worse. I’d hate to see the ones that didn’t make the cut.

Andrew: But see, here’s the thing. They’re crap out of context. If they were in the movie, then it’s sort of just like, “oh, okay whatever.” They’re not crap. They’re just short and they’re not some epic battle or anything. They’re just little transitional scenes to stick in the movie.

Micah: I know you had this up here earlier and we didn’t talk about it, but there wasn’t really any bloopers.

Ben: Oh.

Matt: There are never bloopers though.

Andrew: Yeah, there haven’t been bloopers in a while, have there?

Matt: I don’t think there’s ever been a segment where there’s bloopers.

Ben: Oh, there was kind of bloopers. I mean, when Harry – I mean, when Hermione batted Harry on the head…

Matt: Yeah, I mean, they never had an actual segment where there were bloopers or outtakes.

Ben: Like, “Here are the bloopers.”

Matt: They never had them.

Ben: That’s probably in another DVD.

Micah: They had Alfie and Matt bloopers.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, yeah.

Andrew: Ultimate Ultimate Editions. That’s what’s coming on those.

Ben: Harry Potter bloopers special!

Andrew: And you got to imagine, with ten years of filming. [laughs]

Ben: Oh God.

Matt: Yeah. There’s going to be hours of bloopers. And hilarious bloopers.

Andrew: Especially when they were kids and they were messing up even more. I remember – again, we’re going to – by the way, we’re going to talk about the Ultimate Editions on the next DVD. I keep bringing the stuff up because there’s a lot of content.

Micah: On the next DVD?

Andrew: On the next episode.

Eric: You guys spent about twenty minutes talking about it this episode.

Andrew: Well, I keep throwing factoids in because I’m just so excited.

Ben: Andrew factoid, factoid, factoid…

Andrew: But they were saying how the kids used to – were – these days, three or four takes. Back in the old days, tons of takes. Tons of takes!

Eric: And pranks.

Andrew: And pranks.

Ben: [as young Hermione] “No! You’re doing it all wrong.”

Matt: [as young Hermione] “It’s levi-O-sa, not levio-SA.”

Ben: We’ve actually – me, Andrew, and Matt just watched the first film the other day. And, it was…

Matt: It was awesome.

Ben: Yeah, it was a good laugh.

Andrew: It was a good laugh!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Well, I mean just, it’s like seeing them now, and then seeing them then and it’s just like, whoa!

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: It’s like looking at your baby pictures or something.

Eric: [as young Hermione] “That’s Devil’s Snare.”

Andrew: [laughs] So guys, look. We’ve been recording for almost two hours now.

Eric: Which means one more hour to go.

Andrew: Oho. I think it’s…

Matt: Twenty-one more hours.

Andrew: I think it’s time to wrap up. I have to pee very badly.

Ben: Oh, T.M.I., T.M.I., T.M.I.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And I simply cannot leave the show.

Eric: Are we going to take live calls?

Ben: But there’s nine hundred and seventy visitors on here!

Andrew: I think it’s hard to leave…

Ben: We can’t say bye to them! To nine hundred and seventy people.

Andrew: All good things must come to an end, Ben.

Ben: Aw.

Matt: [singing] “Why must all good things come to an end?”


Announcement: MuggleSpace Birthday


Andrew: But it’s been a lot of fun. The past two hours have flown by. Frankly, it feels like we just started. So before we wrap up though, we do want to talk to you guys about a couple things. First of all, little announcement related to MuggleSpace. MuggleSpace is approaching it’s one – its first anniversary. One year old.

Eric: I don’t believe that, dude.

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: MuggleSpace will be one year old on Christmas, I think. Did we launch on Christmas or Christmas Eve?

Eric: Have I not been paying attention to MuggleSpace for an entire year?

Andrew: I think so.

Eric: Have I been ignoring its existence for a year?

Andrew: You’re missing out on the best social network ever. It’s better than
Facebook, it’s better than MySpace. I mean, nothing can compare. So to celebrate the one year anniversary, the MuggleSpace staff have organized a new contest. They want users to come up with a three minute video of what the network, the MuggleSpace network, means to you. Because a lot of people have made friends through MuggleSpace and it’s great, it’s really cool. So they’re looking for people to come up with around three-minute videos showing – talking – of you talking about what the MuggleSpace means to you and the greatest MuggleSpace moments. So visit MuggleSpace.com and right there on the main page on the center, I see Matt’s on it right now.

Matt: Yep.

Andrew: He’s working on his video.

Matt: Yep.

Andrew: Find more information there. MuggleSpace.com, approaching its one year anniversary.

Ben: MuggleSpace, MuggleSpace, MuggleSpace.

Andrew: Also, later this month, we are going to be doing another – I spoke too soon. We’re going to be doing another MuggleCast. Maybe we’ll do it live. Maybe – we want to do a Year in Review show, like we do at the end of every year, but maybe we should do it live because it’s the Year in Review!

Ben: I love live shows, Andrew.

Andrew: Me too. It’s fun.

Ben: And this will be – we’re ushering in a new decade here. This is a big deal.

Andrew: Well, let’s just be live – forget about live – let’s forget about a New Year’s Eve party. Let’s just – New Year’s Eve with the MuggleCasters.

Ben: New Year’s Eve, you think?

Andrew: Well, yeah, because we’ll countdown to New Year’s, you know? It was a joke.

Ben: Oh, okay.

Matt: Oh.

Eric: Andrew, Andrew…

Ben: I was going to say, I need to check my schedule.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Your schedule.

Andrew: What, Eric?

Eric: Instead of taking – since you’re not taking live calls, what do you guys think about that LEGO trailer? Did you guys see – and it’s on the DVD too, where…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s pretty cool.

Eric: …one of the previews is for the LEGO: Years 1-4.

Andrew: It is very cool.

Ben: I love LEGO.

Andrew: I think we’ll discuss that on the next episode. We’ll catch up on all the news.

Ben: Yo, Andrew.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Is there something going on next summer that we wanted to tell listeners about?


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Oh, yeah, I guess that’s another thing. Infinitus 2010, Infinitus2010.org is the site. It’s a Harry Potter conference by the makers of all the Harry Potter conferences – sorry, it’s not Infinitus – what is it?

Eric: And except, you know, Terminus.

Andrew: Terminus and Leaky.

Ben: So are we – are we going to be doing a MuggleCast at that event?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Eric: From inside Hogwarts Castle in the Islands of Adventure?

Andrew: Oh, I hope so. But you never know. So Infinitus2010.org is the site where you can register for the next Harry Potter conference. It’s going to be held July 15th through 18th in Orlando, Florida, right in the resort where the Wizarding World of Harry Potter is going to be, in Universal Studios, so it’s going to be fantastic. I proposed an idea to Ben the other day for a panel and I think we’re going to do it. Do you remember that, Ben?

Ben: Oh!

Andrew: Don’t reveal now!

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: But it’s going to be very moving. It’s going to be – I really think I may cry.

Ben: I mean…

Andrew: I’m crying just thinking about it.

Ben: It brings tears to my eyes.

Andrew: Like, sad. Like, I’m going to be very sad. So again, Infitius2010.org. We hope to see you there. We hope to be doing a podcast there. If you register, please put MuggleNet in the little referral box. We’d really appreciate that. And again, we hope to see you there. It’s always a lot of fun to be meeting with the listeners and hang out with them and go to the dance with them, you know?

Ben: And if you’re looking for a date to the dance, hit me up on Twitter or something, Ben Schoen.

Eric: Ben, you know as well as I do they get younger every year.

Andrew: [laughs] And like I said, later this month we will do a Year in Review show. Maybe we’ll do it live, but we’ll see. Thank you to everyone who has been listening on Ustream tonight. We hope you guys have enjoyed it. There were over twelve hundred people at one point, listening.

Ben: And thanks for making us a trend.

Matt: Yeah!


Announcement: Podcast Awards


Andrew: Yeah, thank you. Really appreciate the support from you guys after all these years. The Podcast Awards are going to be announced – it’s this weekend, Micah, right?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: All right.

Ben: And Andrew, can you remind the listeners what the deal we made with them was?

Andrew: So if we win – if MuggleCast wins the Best Produced and Entertainment Awards, like we were nominated for – if we win, Ben and I will be doing a rendition of Bad Romance featuring…

Ben: [singing] Gaga, oh la la.

Andrew: …featuring Fawkes and Dumbledore. So it’s going to be a lot of fun.

Ben: Aw.

Andrew: We’ve been rehearsing in the studio. Its big stuff’s coming out of that, big stuff.

Matt: Yeah, it’s hilarious.

Ben: Our album might drop next Spring sometime.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: How well at a marketing standpoint do you think that song’s going to do?

Ben: Oh, I mean, my producer, he’s telling me to make it a single but we’re still…

Andrew: Don’t know yet.

Ben: We don’t know yet.

Eric: You can put it on it on the E.P. cover, “From best-selling author Ben Schoen.”

Ben: Yes, indeed.

Andrew: To watch the podcast awards, Micah will be there. He’ll be accepting the award for us on behalf of MuggleCast. We’re going to embed the video right on MuggleCast.com. So you can watch Micah accept the award. It’s like a digital ceremony so he’s not actually – you’ll hear him…

Micah: Too bad I’m not going to Hawaii. Isn’t that where that guy is based out of?

Andrew: That is where he is, yeah.

Ben: Oh, this is going to be a digital ceremony?

Andrew: Yes, it was last year as well.

Ben: Wow.

Eric: Oh, it’s not going to be in Burbank or where was that?

Andrew: Ontario, California.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: So, no, it will not be that. So it’s going to be digital. You’ll be able to watch the ceremony on MuggleCast.com, and if he wins, Ben will – if we win, Ben and I will head straight to the studio and begin recording what will be one of the greatest Lady Gaga remakes of all time.

[Ben sighs]

Andrew: So listen again everyone, thank you, thank you, thank you so much for listening in to the show today.

Ben: And, hold on a second, Andrew.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: You’re just rushing things here. I don’t like it. I don’t care if you have to go pee.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: What I was going to say was don’t we – did we ask for them to vote for us on Podcast Alley?

Andrew: Oh no, we didn’t. Well, it’s a live show. Things are a little different.

Ben: Oh, okay. I’m sorry. Didn’t know, didn’t quite know the landscape, bro.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It is a new month. It is MuggleCast Mecember so please vote for us by going to PodcastAlley.com and placing your vote there. Again, we really appreciate it. You know Ben, as a tribute to you and Emma – play an Elton John song for you. I’m thinking “Saturday Night’s All Right”? Talina South?

Ben: No, no, no, put on Your Song.

Andrew: But that’s not happy! I want something a little more upbeat…

Ben: [singing] “Saturday night’s all right, oh…”

Andrew: Come on, oh.

Ben: Okay, do it.

Matt: Don’t Go Breaking My Heart.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: [singing] “Don’t go breaking my heart…”

[Micah laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: We’re going to go for Saturday Night Live, or Saturday Night’s All Right. Thank you everyone for listening. Let’s try to do this live. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: [over Eric] I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Eric: Oh…

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Micah: It worked.

Matt: I did it! I did it!

Andrew: Well, Micah and Eric, you two talked at the same time, but it’s all right because it’s live. Thanks everyone.

Micah: My name is longer so I ended after him.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So it worked.

[“Saturday Night’s All Right” by Elton John begins playing]

Andrew: Thank you everybody for listening, and we’ll see you next time for Episode 187. Buh-bye!

Matt and Ben: [singing along with music] “Saturday, Saturday, Saturday, Saturday…”

[Outro music continues]

[Andrew presses the “That Was Easy” Button]

Transcript #185

MuggleCast 185 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music ends]

Andrew: This week’s episode is also brought to you by Audible.com the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Get a free Audiobook today by visiting AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Ben is starting a new trend in high schools, this is MuggleCast Episode 185 for November 22nd, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 185. We’re here for another episode. It’s all Potter all the time here on MuggleCast, and do you guys know that we’re now just one year away from Deathly Hallows: Part I?

Ben: Oh.

Matt: Oh snap.

Andrew: Is this sad news? Or is this happy or bittersweet or what’s the feeling?

Ben: I think bittersweet is the word, Andrew.

Andrew: Hm.

Matt: I’d have to agree.

Andrew: I would have been really depressed if it was Part II that we’re a year away from, but luckily we’re still about 18 months away from that or a little more than that.

Micah: Well for right now we’re one year away, you never know with Warner Brothers.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Matt: They can delay it three years.

Andrew: I don’t know. I’m still sticking with the theory that they can move it up to Summer because I think, from a filming perspective, it will be ready in time, but I don’t know. So we’re about a year away from the film’s release and it’s pretty sad. Well it’s not sad. It’s bittersweet as Ben said. We have a great episode for everyone today, we’re going to go through Chapter-by-Chapter, we’re going to bring an old segment back we haven’t done in a while and of course discuss the news. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Nick: And I’m Nick Myers.

Ben: Matt, it sounded like you forgot who you were for a second.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say.

Matt: It’s been a couple months since I’ve been on.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right Micah, what’s in the news this week?


News: Ultimate Edition Previews


Micah: You know Andrew; I’m actually kind of disappointed with something that was in the news. This first point here, direct download links for the ultimate edition previews of both Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets. What’s the deal with putting all this stuff online? Isn’t the idea to go and buy the DVD, you bring it home, you watch it. Now all this stuff is available for people just to go online they watch it, they don’t need to buy the DVD.

Andrew: Well, this is all promotional material. There’s going to be an hour from each of these DVDs with the behind the scenes look. I think it’s an hour for each of them. Right?

Ben: And that hasn’t been released, has it?

Andrew: No.

Micah: Not yet.

Andrew: But what we’re seeing are clips from what the hour long special on each of these DVDs is going to be.

Ben: Oh, so they’re trying to whet our appetites.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Make us – try to make us go out and get the DVD when it does come out.

Andrew: That’s right. I think it’s kind of cool. I mean, has anyone watched these clips?

Nick: Yeah, I agree with Micah. They’re giving too much away I think.

Andrew: Aw, you guys. You’re just so – you’re spoiled.

Matt: It’s a great novelty, but I mean…

Micah: Spoiled?

Matt: There is a lot though. I mean if they released just a few of them then I could – I don’t see any problem with it, but dang it looks like there are eighteen videos.

Andrew: Okay well yeah, there are a lot…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …but they’re all a couple of minutes. I don’t know.

Micah: This would be the opposite of being spoiled. We don’t want to be spoiled, that’s the whole point. I mean if you’re going to go out there and spend money on this collection of DVDs for both the movies – I mean it’s good to have maybe one video that you put out there that showcases the ultimate editions, but to have all of this stuff? I mean it’s, I don’t know, I don’t agree with that.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Bad move by Warner Brothers.

Andrew: Well I think they’re really just trying to promote it and you know this is sort of what happens with all the clips from all the movies. There’s a ton of movie clips. Maybe they’re confident there’s tons of material – I don’t know.

Ben: Micah what if I can’t afford the DVD?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Are you telling me I shouldn’t at least be able to get a glimpse of it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Come on Micah.

[Matt and Nick laugh]

Andrew: Rebuttal Micah?

Ben: Come on.

Micah: No, no that’s a really good point.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Go torrent download it.

Andrew: Well these clips are cool. There’s a lot of great insight we get into the making of the first two films, and I think the insight into these two films are going to be most interesting out of all the ultimate editions because this is the start of everything, and one of the clips that we see has Chris Columbus and David Heyman talking about their relationship with one another, their working relationship and they also focus a lot on the – getting the kids to act because this was the – for Dan, Emma, and Rupert this was their first, very first film.

Ben: This was back in the day man.

Andrew: Well big film. Dan did one other film – or two other films before this – very small.

Matt: I think he did two.

Andrew: Two.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And they – one interesting thing that we learned is they had multiple cameras rolling for every – for almost every scene that they were in because they wanted to make sure they got the best shot of each person in every take because they never knew when they were going to miss an opportunity because these kids just weren’t experienced enough, and that’s rare in – I’m going to turn into Mikey B. for a second – that’s rare for filming because usually they just use one camera at a time.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: They filmed this more like a sitcom sort of style you know where its multiple cameras going at once.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Or documentary style.

Matt: Well also the way that they were talking about it, it seemed like David Heyman and Chris Columbus – it seemed like it was a big job for them. It was almost like annoying to the fact that the kids just couldn’t do it in some takes.

Andrew: Yeah they said it was really hard, and plus they had school. You know they had to get scenes in before they had to go get tutored and all that, so.

Micah: It was interesting listening to David Heyman talk about how Chris Columbus really didn’t have to listen to anything he said.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: David Heyman was kind of the J.K. Rowling – oh what’s the word?

Andrew: Of the series?

Micah: He was put – yeah he was so into the books and he basically said Chris didn’t have to pay any attention to what he was saying but he really kind of listened to everything he had to say.

Andrew: Right. So these are coming out December 8th along with the Half Blood Prince DVD. I am really excited for these, but I’m starting to think I’m going to ask for the ultimate editions for Christmas.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: We should plug that section we created for the ultimate DVDs. What do you think?

Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely.

Micah: Where all these links are now available there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So you can go over there and watch to your heart’s content if you can’t afford the DVD.

Andrew: Yeah just go to MuggleNet.com and on the left side under movies there’s a link for ultimate edition DVDs and it’s your one stop – it’s the ultimate resource for the ultimate edition DVDs.

Ben: Ultimate – ultimate – ultimate.

Matt: Ultimate.

Andrew: Super ultimate.

Micah: There is another cool video, just to bring it up real fast.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Where they are talking about Dan and how originally his parents didn’t want him to take the role.

Andrew: Yeah! And then…

Micah: So…

Ben: I bet they’d be kicking themselves over that one.

Micah: Yeah really.

Matt: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Well yeah because their parents said they thought it was too big for him. He wouldn’t – what was the wording Micah? Like they didn’t…

Micah: No, you got it right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They thought it would be too much for him to take on.

Andrew: Yeah, and then by some weird coincidence David Heyman was with – who was it? I’m forgetting the story. They were at this theater…

Micah: He was with Steve Kloves.

Andrew: Steve Kloves yeah, and they – they were sitting near Dan and his parents. And David Heyman kept turning back to look at Dan like, “Oh my god, he’s perfect, he’s perfect, he’s perfect.” And Dan – there’s an interview with him on the Chamber of Secrets set, and on the Deathly Hallows set re-telling that story, where he’s like, seeing this guy looking at him, but he’s like, “why does he keep staring at me?” [laughs]. It’s a pretty wild twist of fate, and a really cool story.

Ben: I’d be creeped out if I was in public.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah, seriously.

Ben: Like, some weird dude just kept like, turning around looking at me.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: You’re like ten years old and some old guy just keeps staring back in front of you for like ten really long seconds.

Andrew: Yeah, I wouldn’t mind a guy checking me out if it meant I was going to be in the top grossing franchise of all time.

Ben: Good point.

[Andrew, Ben, and Micah laugh]

Matt: Yeah, there you go.

Andrew: Micah, what else is going on?


News: Dan’s Voice Headed for The Simpsons


Micah: Well speaking of Dan, he’s set to star in an upcoming episode of The Simpsons.

Ben: Now wait a second, Micah, come on dude, you made this up. Come on.

Andrew: No, this is real.

Micah: I made it up?

Ben: Yeah, come on.

Micah: Oh, oh, you mean, the news is supposed to actually come from a source?

Ben: Yeah, exactly. Oh, well no, no, I mean, The Simpsons is a cartoon, and Daniel Radcliffe is a human.

[Andrew scoffs]

Micah: Oh, oh, I see what you mean.

Andrew: He’s going to be voicing a character!

Matt: Oh!

Ben: So he’s not actually going to be the star in it. Let’s just get that…

Micah: No he’s not. You’re right.

Ben: …so people don’t get confused.

Micah: You know, I appreciate you looking out for me like that. I don’t want to be making those types of mistakes.

Andrew: So, go ahead, to tell us the details.

Micah: So he’ll be in – playing a character…

[Matt laughs]

Micah: …in the upcoming episode of The Simpsons but the episode won’t be aired until next year, around Halloween time. I think he’s going to be on their Halloween show.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s going to be a Twilight spoof, he’s going to be playing a character called Edmond. And, that should be pretty funny. I’m surprised their announcing this so far in advance, like, because you know, the last Halloween special just came out.

Micah: That’s true. I wonder how far in advance they do these?

Matt: Well, I would think it doesn’t take that long to an episode of The Simpsons though.

Andrew: No.

Matt: I mean, they’ve been chucking them out for like, twenty years now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: Well, that’s why I’m wondering why they announced this so far in advanced. It almost seemed like a joke because it was so far ahead. But, I guess maybe they’re going to time it around the release of the movie. But yeah, that’s pretty cool. I know a lot of people were happy to see that because I think Dan once said, that was one of his dreams was to be in The Simpsons so, because I think he’s a big fan of the show, so…

Ben: Sometimes dreams really do come true.

Andrew: That’s so right.


News: Harry Potter Spells App


Micah: Well the final piece of news, there was a Harry Potter spells app for the iPhone and the iPod Touch that was released this past week, and there’s an instructional video that Warner Brothers – I guess it was Warner Brothers who sent it along?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I didn’t know from the e-mail, like, random people sending you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …instructional videos. But the guy who created the app actually sat down and created a video for those people who bought it so they can learn how to properly use…

Andrew: Yeah, here’s the thing. This app came out this past Monday, and I got to be honest with you, it was very hard to work. For something that should be simple, where you’re just making these simple gestures, I had a very difficult time learning it, and I posted a review on MuggleNet and, I’m not saying this guy made the video just because I was complaining, but I think a lot of people complained about it. So, they released this video, and it’s so cheesy.

Micah: It really is.

Andrew: Some guy is holding up a camera for the guy who made the app. And they whole time he does the spells, he’s looking straight at the camera, and it’s just like creepy. [laughs] And he tries to teach you how to do it, and he can do the spells right, but like, I’ve tried it, it’s impossible. Nick, did you get the app? Don’t you have an iPhone or something…

Nick: No, I read your review and decided not to get it in the end.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Nick: I love the fans who made excuses for it, saying that it’s hard to learn spells in the books, so it should be just as hard as to perform to perform them on the iPhone.

Andrew: Oh, that’s nonsense.

Matt: I completely agree though. I mean, I’m all ready to Avada Kedavra Andrew.

Andrew: Are you really?

Matt: Well no, but I’m close.

Andrew: What were you saying Ben?

Ben: I was just saying, how much did this app cost?

Micah: Ten bucks?

Andrew: Four ninety-nine.

Matt: Eight thousand dollars.

Ben: Whoa.

Andrew: It’s pretty expensive for an app.

Ben: Especially one that doesn’t even work right.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. I mean it’s a cool idea and concept and the technology built into the iPhone makes perfect sense in terms of turning it into a wand app and I hope they improve it. It’s just ridiculous how difficult it is to cast these spells. I’m telling you, this guy made this video just because it’s so hard to work. He makes it look easy, but trust me, it is not.

Ben: Well he’s just on a different level than you.

Micah: It’s funny though. [laughs] Yeah, clearly. Watching that video it’s weird because like you said he makes it seem so easy. You ask yourself the question why would you even buy this app in the first place.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But, you’re giving out all these complaints so it must be pretty bad. And that’s all the news.

Andrew: Cool.

Ben: Wow, Micah.

Andrew: It’s been a kind of slow news week. Of course when the DVD is released we will have plenty to talk about then.

Ben: Oh tonnes.

Andrew: It will probably be our next episode.


Audible.com!


Andrew: Before we move along we would like to remind everyone again that this week’s episode is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. You can get a free audio book today by visiting AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast/. These audio books can be put on your MP3 player and listened to anywhere just like MuggleCast. If you’re looking for a good book to try, I’d recommend The Magicians by Lev Grossman. It’s a thrilling and original coming-of-age novel about a young man practicing magic in the real world. I’ve just started listening to it on Audible and I love it! I highly recommend it.
Again, visit AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free Audiobook.


Muggle Mail: The Deathday Party


Andrew: Okay, so let’s get into Muggle Mail now and then we will move along to Chapter-by-Chapter. Ben, could you read the first e-mail?

Ben: I would love to Andrew! Josh, 20, from Moon Park, California – Andrew, where is Moon Park California?

Andrew: I don’t know. I’ll Google Map and let you know how far away.

Matt: Wait, Moorpark, right?

Ben: Moorpark, sorry. Not Moon Park, my bad. Moorpark, California. Thanks Matt.

Matt: You’re welcome, Ben.

Ben: Josh writes:

“Hi MuggleCast hosts! I was just wondering what your thoughts were on the Deathday Party’s omission from the second movie. I know time didn’t allow for this scene, but they must have been planning it in the early drafts of the script. On the ‘Chamber of Secrets’ DVD, disc two go to Behind Hogwarts and click on ‘Gallery of Productions Sketches.’ Click right twice, and click on the bottom right portrait. Then you will see an artist’s rendering of the Deathday scene. So at what point in production do you think this scene was cut?”

Andrew: Yeah, I wonder what happened with that. Do you think maybe it was a budget thing because obviously it would take a lot of money to come up with a scene where there are hundreds of ghosts? I wonder if it was just for budget purposes.

Ben: Maybe they just had so much to do they couldn’t be bothered.

Micah: It wasn’t a deleted scene?

Andrew: No, no. It wasn’t a deleted scene. It seems like they were planning on including it and got to the production sketches but then – it disappeared.

Ben: The lost scene.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: Maybe it just slowed down the pace? Maybe they just realized it would slow down the movie a little bit?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So they just decided to cut it.

Andrew: Yeah, I think there is probably a variety of reasons why they decided to cut it, but I had forgotten that there was a production.

Micah: So how did they change the movie? I’m forgetting now.

Andrew: It wasn’t included.

Micah: No, no. I’m saying because after that is when they find Mrs. Norris. What did they do to change it around so that they took that scene out?

Andrew: Was it after they went to eat?

Matt: Oh, yeah it was after – I know Nearly Headless Nick grabbed him after he came out of the Great Hall or something and asked if he could come with him.

Andrew: Something like that.

Matt: Something.

Andrew: Anyway, Nick, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Rubeus Schoen


Nick: Yeah, sure. Next e-mail is from Kelly. She is 18, and from Massachusetts. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCast! This is Kelly. I have been listening to your show starting with Episode 173 and have never sent an e-mail before now. I was listening to your latest show, 184, and at 5:03 to 5:06, Ben Schoen nearly made me die with laughter when he said ‘Rubeus Hagrid” and again at 5:28-5:29 in that crazy accent. Haha, for some reason I just find it hilarious and now it’s an inside joke at my school. My friends and I will just start laughing. All I have to say is that Ben, you should talk in that accent more often because it really is funny. Keep up the great work, MuggleCast. Can’t wait for the next show. Peace.”

Andrew: So look at that Ben. You made a new fan.

Matt: You made a new phrase at that school.

Ben: [as Hagrid] Awesome! [as himself] What’s that? What did you say, Matt?

Matt: You made a new catch phrase, too, at that school.

Ben: You know, I’m a trendsetter, that’s what they tell me.

Micah: Can you do one for us?

Ben: [as Hagrid] Rubeus!

Micah: Yeah, there we go.

Nick: Can you give us a “Rubeus Hagrid”?

Ben: [as Hagrid] Micah!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Micah!

Andrew: Say, “Micah, what’s in the news?”

Ben: [as Hagrid] Micah, what’s in the news?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [as Hagrid] Rubeus Hagrid! Rahh!

Andrew: That never gets old!

Ben: I know!

Andrew: It’s really good!

Ben: It’s been going on for years, man!

Andrew: We’re going to have to come up with scenes for you. Because you know how you always say the same things? Which is good, but we’re going to need to come up with some new material for you.

Matt: Change it up a bit.

Ben: Yeah, I’ve been saying this stuff for like four years.

Micah: How about “Great man, Dumbledore”?

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Dumbledore?

Andrew: No, no, no. Say it as Hagrid.

Ben: Huh? Oh.

Andrew: “Dumbledore’s a great man” or something.

Ben: [as Hagrid] Dumbledore! [laughs] That’s all I can say. I’m done.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I am not some machine you put quarters in…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That just replies, just goes on command! I have a soul. I am a human being.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: All right. Matt, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Where’s Binns?


Matt: Yeah. Our next e-mail comes from Danny F., 15, of Philadelphia, and Danny writes:

“Hey, MuggleCast! I’m a big fan of the show. I love it. Specifically, the reinstitution of Chapter-by-Chapter. What has always tickled…”

What has always tickled?

“What has always ticked me off is the movie/book difference of McGonagall telling the Chamber, not Binns. More so, you guys agreed with the movie change. I love the idea of Binns – an ancient ghost telling a strict, lifeless interpretation of the myth, and watching such a consistently monotone, stiff character become vulnerable when dealing with the paranoia and insanity that comes with the Chamber. It would give such an interesting spin to the movie and add a little darkness. Andrew was right by saying that McGonagall’s class was such an odd time for a question and the way she answered was a forced, anticlimactic scene that could have been much better. It was a lazy move on the part of whoever incorporated that part. Thanks again. Love the show. P.S. Where’s Laura?”

Andrew: See, that was my point exactly!

Ben: What? Where’s Laura?

Matt: Where’s Laura?

Micah: Yeah. Where is Laura?

Andrew: No, no. Not that part.

Ben: Well, no, I mean, I don’t like this e-mail.

Andrew: Why?

Ben: First of all, they said Andrew was right, which…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …we all know can’t be true.

Andrew: I don’t appreciate that. I just think it would’ve been cool coming from Binns. It could have been an extra eerie scene where he’s like, you know, he’s like Dumbledore. He’s just very old and very – I don’t know what the line is, but…

Ben: I wouldn’t say I was ticked off by it being McGonagall. I mean, I understood, for ease…

Andrew: Could be a very passionate fan.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true…

Nick: I appreciate the fact that introducing a new character in this scene would have taken more than just giving it to a regular and letting them pass off that line.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Right. I think it goes back…

Matt: Well, also…

Micah: Go ahead.

Matt: I was just going to say – the adult actors too – they don’t really have that many lines to begin with, so maybe they just threw Maggie Smith a bone and just had her say it.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I think it goes back the point, Andrew, you were making before about not having the Deathday party in for budget reasons. It could be the same thing with Binns. I mean, why waste money on putting him in there?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: The whole point was to show that for the first time, I think, in the entire series, and probably throughout all the books, Binns’ class is actually interesting and students care what he has to say.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: If you go back to the book.

Andrew: Well, I don’t know. We won’t dwell on it. The past is in the past and what can we say? But, also, Danny mentioned where’s Laura – has she not been on in a while? But I…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I really can’t remember! But she’ll be back on soon. She’s actually going to be studying abroad this next semester, in the Spring, so there’s going to be a period where she’s not on for like six months though.

Matt: Six months! [laughs]

Andrew: We’ll make her come on these next couple of episodes. She couldn’t this weekend because of travelling home for Thanksgiving.

Ben: Hey, is this the third episode I’ve been on in a row?

Andrew: Yeah. Congratulations, Ben.

Ben: Congrats to me.

Andrew: This is the 200th episode I’ve been on in a row. [laughs]

Ben: They call that a streak, my friend.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’s like a heat wave. Three days above 90 is a heat wave. This is a Ben wave.

Ben: A Ben wave.

Andrew: Three episodes with Ben. Okay, next e-mail is from Jamie. Jamie Lawrence is now a listener of the show. He’s decided to stop hosting…

Ben: He gave up, he gave it up.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: It’s easier to just listen!

MuggleCast 185 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Leaving the Muggle World Behind


“First off, of course, I have to say that I adore the show. You guys are amazing.”

Ben: Aw, thanks Jamie.

Andrew: Aw, well thank you. [laughs]

“This question has been bothering me for a while and I figure there is no one better to ask than the MuggleCasters. What happens to Muggle-borns’ friends once they go to Hogwarts? Before they know they’re Wizards or Witches, a lot of them have to have Muggle friends when they’re young. But once they get their letter, how do they manage to hide that stuff from friends and friends’ families? They can’t just ignore them forever. And how would they get removed from the school system unnoticed? Wouldn’t people begin to ask questions? Just thought I’d bring this up. I love you all. Peace, love, and Potter, Jamie Lawrence.”

Ben: Jamie.

Andrew: It’s actually just Jamie, by the way. This kind of relates to our discussion the other day about the – how the Muggle parents get brought into the Wizarding World and how can they keep it all a secret.

Ben: Well, I think people, of course, would begin to ask questions. That’s no doubt. But I think they would probably adopt a similar strategy to that of what the Dursleys did, except not such a terrible school. The Dursleys told everybody that Harry went to Smeltings, I believe?

Matt: Yeah.

Nick: Yeah.

Ben: Is it Smeltings? No. Stonewall? Stone…

Micah: Smeltings is where Dudley went, I think.

Ben: Yeah. That’s where Dudley went.

Matt: Oh, yeah. Yeah.

Ben: Harry went to – oh, yeah – they said that – oh – St. Brutus’…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s it.

Matt: Yeah, that’s it.

Ben: Incurably – Criminally Insane something. Some special school for insane kids pretty much.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: So I’m guessing if he had a family member who was wondering, “Where is your kid going to school? I thought – why isn’t he in public school anymore?” you’d probably just say, “Oh, I got him into this private boarding school off wherever.” And then you go away for the year and nobody really asks questions.

Andrew: Right. I think that’s an interesting theory, but maybe there’s some sort of permission that can be given. I just think that’s kind of a big gap in the whole – it’s a whole – what’s the word? Dark area – I don’t know – unsolved area of the series how that sort of thing is dealt with. I’d like to hear…

Nick: I’m not sure – oh, sorry.

Andrew: I’d like to hear Jo’s take on it. Go ahead.

Nick: I was going to say I’m not certain, but I think we change from primary to secondary school around that age. So, it would likely be the case that they’re all moving to different schools anyway so you can easily slip under the radar and your friends wouldn’t all go to the same place anyway.

Andrew: Ah, yeah.

Nick: That make sense?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Okay, and the last e-mail for today. Micah, could you please read that one?

Ben: Bring it on home, Micah.

Micah: All right.

[Ben laughs]


Muggle Mail: Hardest Book For Harry?


Micah: Last e-mail comes from Mariel, 13, of New York, and she says:

“Hi MuggleCast, I’m a huge fan. I just listened to Episode 184 and you were discussing which book you thought was the hardest for Harry. I agree with Book 7 being the hardest for Harry, but I’m surprised you didn’t bring up ‘Goblet of Fire.’ In that book, Harry is thrown into this competition that many have died in and his best friend turns on him like most of the school because they think he cheated. He’s forced to deal with people turning against him because they prefer Cedric. By the end of the book, Cedric, who is becoming his friend, has been killed. Voldemort has risen again and Harry viewed the whole thing and was part of it by force and a teacher who he trusted turned out to be a traitor. So much has been thrown on him in this book which leads to some angst in ‘Order of the Phoenix.’ Love the show and I enjoy you guys. Keep up the great work. My favorites are Andrew, Matt, Jamie, and Mikey. See, Mikey? I didn’t forget you.”

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I think she’s absolutely right. We didn’t discuss that at all. I mean, how ironic would it have been for Harry to have died in the Triwizard Tournament? He was faced with very, very real danger and it’s just insane that he was put into that and actually came out of it alive. I mean, I can’t believe Dumbledore even risked it. He must have really had faith in Harry.

Ben: No, the Goblet of Fire represents a magically binding contract, Andrew.

Andrew: No, but – you’re absolutely right, but it just scares me to think what could have happened.

Matt: I know. [sniffs]

Micah: Jo wouldn’t have let it happen.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: She said seven books.

Andrew: So that does it for Muggle Mail this week. And now let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we’re discussing chapters ten through twelve of Chamber of Secrets. We’re actually about half way through this book already. I love these short books. They go by so quick. And these three chapters focus on learning more about who opened the Chamber of Secrets. And these chapters focus on getting everything ready to create the Polyjuice Potion.


Chapter-by-Chapter: The Rogue Bludger


Micah: All right. So let’s start with Chapter Ten: ‘The Rogue Bludger.’ And at the very beginning of it, Harry gets pulled in front of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class and Lockhart has him act like a Werewolf.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And so the first thing that came to mind was with Prisoner of Azkaban following, do you guys think that this was a little bit of foreshadowing on Jo’s part that she threw in there?

Andrew: I think it kind of was. It was kind of a goofy scene too. I actually didn’t think about that until you brought it up. But, yeah, I think it was definitely a little foreshadowing there.

Micah: Now, with the whole Polyjuice Potion, Hermione figures that the best way to figure out how to brew it is to get a book out of the restricted section of the library. And so you see this whole scene between Harry, Ron, and Hermione trying to figure out, well, who would they possibly get permission from to be able to take this book out? And the obvious answer is, of course, Lockhart. And it’s just funny reading this book over, seeing how dense his character is. I mean, as long as his ego is essentially stroked, he’s going to do absolutely anything that anybody wants him to do.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Do you guys agree with that?

Ben: Well, that’s all it takes.

Nick: Yeah, definitely. I mean, even Ron says Lockhart would sign anything if it stands still long enough…

Andrew: Yeah, Exactly.

Nick: He just wants to – it’s all about him.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It was an interesting way to continue advancing this plot by including this character who would really do anything for them. I’m not saying it’s sort of luck or anything, but I think that was just a really good way for Jo to continue to advance the plot thanks to Lockhart’s help through his arrogance.

Micah: Well, when you guys were reading did you ever think he was this fraud before you got to the end of the book?

Andrew: Well, I can’t remember the first time. I mean, I was like twelve. But, I think it was clear that this guy was pretty messed up, and it became increasingly obvious as we’ll discuss a little bit later. It just became increasingly obvious that this guy was messed up. I mean, especially with turning Harry’s bone into – or removing the bone from his arm. I mean, that was a big clue.

Ben: Yeah, and not only that, but I guess it kind of threw us off because typically Hermione’s usually right about everything…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and Ron is wrong. And Ron’s going on about how much of a git he is and then Hermione is – of course she’s infatuated with him so she has a hard time seeing through him. But like I said, yeah, Hermione’s usually right so this time it’s just a time when things are switched around a bit.

Andrew: Do you think Ron kept calling out Lockhart’s B.S. when – just because Hermione was so infatuated with him? Maybe was Ron a little jealous that Hermione was giving Lockhart – was in love with Lockhart and not him?

Micah: Possibly.

Nick: Yeah, quite probably. He calls him a brainless git straight after Hermione sticks up for him, so it would make sense.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: All right. Well, speaking of Hermione, I wanted to ask you guys, why is she so hell bent on breaking the rules? I mean, this is a complete sort of diversion from her normal character and this whole plan about brewing Polyjuice Potion just seems really outlandish. So I’m wondering, deep down inside does she have this really strong hatred for Malfoy after she was called a Mudblood and is that what’s really making her want to break the rules?

Matt: Well, the whole situation I think is more personal to her than it is for the other two in the trio. Because they’re attacking Mudbloods which she essentially is. In the book she wasn’t really – she didn’t even know what a Mudblood was at first. At least in the book she didn’t.

Micah: Right.

Matt: And then Ron had to explain it to her. So I think really the fact is that she’s taking it upon herself – because she does that throughout the series, where she feels like she feels she has to protect – like what she did that with the house elves and everything. So, I think that’s probably what’s bringing it out of her is the fact that it hits closer home to her than it would to the other trio. That’s why she’s kind of taking the lead on the situation.

Micah: Right. She even says, “I think threatening Muggle-borns is far worse than brewing up a difficult potion.”

Matt: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: So, it’s just surprising and somewhat out of character because there’s so much that could go wrong with this plan.

Andrew: Yeah, I think she was definitely motivated by the whole “Mudblood” thing, and I think she just really wants to get to the bottom of it and I don’t think she sees any other way to solve this without breaking the rules. Do you think that’s a fair assessment?

Ben: Well, not only that, but you’ve got to look at a character like Hermione who’s been locked inside a cage of her own creation for a number of years, I would say. Well, I mean, not really a cage but she’s just very by-the-book. So, maybe deep down, she definitely has a side of her that wants to rebel and the rules are really just guidelines. If you need to step outside of them to do what is right then it’s okay. I guess.

Andrew: Yeah, and she even brings up a point soon after this about – well, actually, I think it’s later in one of these chapters she mentions that she’ll risk sneaking into Snape’s office too since they already have – since she has a clean record whereas Harry and Ron don’t, which I thought was pretty funny.

Micah: Yeah. All right, well, moving on, the Quidditch match with Slytherin arrives – big anticipated sporting event. And we talked last week – or was it two weeks ago? – about brooms and we had a pretty long discussion about – sort of – is it fair that one team has better brooms than the other. And, I thought, going back to that, Oliver Wood made a good point when he says that despite having better brooms – Slytherin – Gryffindor has better people. I know that was an argument that somebody brought up on the last show and I can’t remember who it was. It’s not about the broom, it’s about who’s riding it.

Andrew: But is that true? I mean, Draco’s not a good player, but they brought him on because of the brooms.

Nick: Don’t you think it made the win more meaningful though? The fact that they had these lesser brooms and that…

Andrew: Oh, definitely.

Nick: …it was talent over the equipment and it really stuck it to Malfoy that they…

Andrew: I guess – yeah, I guess you’re right in that regard.

Ben: But if you have two people of equal skill…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and one’s riding a Firebolt and the other’s riding a Cleansweep then the person on the Firebolt’s going to win every time. No doubt about it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: If they have equal skill, then the broom’s going to make all the difference.

Andrew: Yeah, but Oliver is still right in that it is about the people because I think it may be very hard for two Seekers to possibly be matched in their skills because it’s such a very precise kind of role in the game of Quidditch that I think each person would have their own special ability, whether it’s being able to see it from a very far distance away or possibly hearing it.

Matt: Well, it’s also based on your judgment of the Snitch, too. You have to try to actually kind of think like the Snitch, too, if you want to go really deep into it.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, and Malfoy just proves the point wholeheartedly by the fact that the Snitch was hovering above his ear for so long during the match and he had absolutely no clue.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, he’s an idiot. He may not even know what it sounds like. I can’t even imagine why he couldn’t even – he didn’t even hear it. He was just so focused on Harry.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: All right so the match continues and Harry ends up getting the Snitch, Gryffindor wins, and, of course, he hurts himself and who comes to the rescue but Professor Lockhart. I made the point that he continues to show the fact that he’s this inept fraud, and he completely removes the bones from Harry’s arm.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, I mean, to me – maybe it was a lot easier to see in the movie because of all the effects that they can put into it, but when I’m reading the book now I can kind of see how all the clues were there all along that Lockhart is just this big fake.

Andrew: Well, yeah, and I think we’re going to bring this up in a bit, but somebody – I guess we can discuss it now – somebody sent this Twitter question in. It was from Hermanth, and she or he wonders:

“Why are the other professors not stopping Lockhart when he is trying to mend Harry’s arm, knowing that he is going to do something disastrous?”

I mean, that’s what I’m wondering because whose – and Harry tried to rebel. He was like, “No, please don’t – don’t fix it. I’ll go to – I’ll go into the castle and get it mended by the nurse.” But I’m just wondering why didn’t anyone else stop him? Everybody knew that was a disaster waiting to happen.

Micah: It’s a good question. I mean, where were the other professors?

Andrew: I don’t know. Maybe Lockhart just ran ahead of everyone because he wanted to save the day again.

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: But even then it’s just ruining his reputation. I don’t even get why he tries.

Micah: I wonder – that’s a good question though. What does someone like Dumbledore think every time one of these events happens and he sees Lockhart just completely…

Andrew: Yeah, why does he let him go?

Micah: …screwing up?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Well, you’ve got to also keep in mind that Dumbledore hired – you’ve also got to keep in mind that Dumbledore hired Gilderoy Lockhart knowing that there was a curse on the position. So obviously – I mean, he probably didn’t care too much about him.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, but still he should – he should care about Harry. So – I don’t know. Maybe he wasn’t there.

Micah: All right. So Harry does end up going to the hospital and we learned after a while that Dobby showing up – that Dobby was the one responsible for blocking the barrier at Kings Cross Station. And he mentions that he had to burn his hands afterwards. And I know we had a discussion a couple of episodes back about whether he was doing all this on Lucius’ orders or if he was doing it of – as kind of his own desire. And doesn’t this kind of prove that he does indeed care about Harry? And – because he says, he thought that by doing all this Harry would be safe. But my question is, why would he have to burn his hands if he doesn’t really have any allegiance to Harry in the first place?

Andrew: Isn’t this – isn’t that exactly why, because – because he’s burning his hands because he’s still loyal to the Malfoys?

Micah: Oh okay. No, that’s a good point.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But is he doing that because of the Malfoys or is he doing it because he’s preventing Harry from doing something that he wants to do?

Andrew: I think he’s…

Micah: Or is it a little bit of both?

Andrew: I think he’s very conflicted. I think he wants to help Harry, but knows he can’t. So the way he’s punishing himself is by burning his hands. But on the other hand he’s still trying to help Harry. So maybe his – his thinking is, “Oh, I’ll help Harry but I’ll still punish myself. That way I’m still loyal to the Malfoys because I’m punishing myself, but I’m still helping Harry.” [laughs] I don’t know. It’s very convoluted thinking but…

Micah: Well, right. And there’s a great quote that Dobby says. He says, “If he knew what he means to us, to the lowly, the enslaved, we dregs of the magical world!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It just really shows you what house-elves think of themselves and how they really don’t give them any sort of status.

Andrew: Yeah. I…

Micah: How Harry Potter means so much to them.

Andrew: Yeah, and – and – and Dobby mentions that the – the view – the perspective on house-elves has changed over the years thanks in part to Harry killing – or Harry sort of defeating Voldemort.

Micah: Then we learn that house-elves can be freed by being presented with clothing, and obviously this has a bigger implication at the end of the book, but interesting how it started then.

Ben: Hey Micah, if you could have a house-elf, would you?

Micah: I don’t think I would.

Andrew: Why not?

Nick: I don’t see why you’d need one. Magic would make your life easier anyway. I don’t see a specific need for one.

Andrew: Well, us – us humans are still naturally lazy. So even with magic we could be like, “I don’t feel like flicking my wand to do that,” or “I don’t feel like picking up my wand to do that.” I would take a house-elf. I mean, they’re there to work for us.

Micah: Would you treat it fairly?

Matt: No.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Oh sorry.

Andrew: I would be nice to it.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: I mean, what do you mean, treat it fairly?

Ben: How can you treat a slave fairly, to begin with?

Micah: [laughs] Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: Well, still. I wouldn’t hit it or make it punish itself. I would treat it like Harry has. Like Harry treated Kreacher.

Matt: Yeah but Harry set Kreacher – he set Dobby free. And Kreacher will never leave.

Andrew: Yeah, but Harry still treated Kreacher kindly especially when Kreacher started respecting Harry.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I think there’s – I think there would be a way to do it. And I mean, these house-elves are – are programmed to be these slaves for wizards, and hey, if they’re going to do that I’m certainly not going to stop them. I’ll make them cook food for me, sure, why not? Ben, would you have a house-elf? I think you would.

Ben: No, I’m not cruel or inhumane.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Ben.

Andrew: I’m not being cruel or inhumane.

Ben: I have more respect for life than that.

Andrew: I’m being resourceful.

Matt: Andrew just needs staff around the house.

Ben: Yeah, yeah, like those – those – the white Southerners in the 1800s. They were just being resourceful.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: This is a bit different.

Micah: All right, should we move on?

Andrew: Yes, please. I’m digging myself a hole.

Micah: All right, so the biggest piece of information we get out of this conversation is that the Chamber of Secrets was opened before. And Harry wants to know from Dobby, well, why would I be in danger, I’m not Muggle-born. And I think, having read the whole series, we talked about Dobby knowing about the Horcrux in the first few chapters, but I think it’s becoming clear, he does in fact know that Harry is in danger from this diary. And there’s that scene where Harry talks about not wanting to leave because Hermione would be in danger and Dobby all about has an orgasm when he hears that Harry’s willing to risk himself for his friends.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, towards the end of this conversation Colin Creevey gets brought in petrified into the nurse’s wing, and we hear this whole conversation between Dumbledore and McGonagall and Madam Pomfrey. And Dumbledore asks the question, or who was it – was it McGonagall who asks the question, who opened the Chamber of Secrets? And Dumbledore says, “It’s not who, but how.” But aren’t both relevant? Are you guys…

Andrew: Well, I think maybe – maybe Dumbledore has a hunch at this point? I mean, he’s a smart guy. He was there for the last time it opened. So I think he was on to something.

Ben: Well, he probably – he knew that Voldemort – I mean, that Tom Riddle was the Heir of Slytherin, right?

Andrew: I think so.

Ben: So he would know that only the – only the Heir could open this. So he would definitely have an idea.

Micah: You think Dumbledore was scared at all at this point, because obviously…

Ben: Dumbledore scared? Come on, Micah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I – no, no, I think he was scared, why wouldn’t he be? I mean, there’s someone petrifying students at school. Even though – even though Dumbledore may have a plan in the back of his head, or maybe…

Ben: Oh come on, fear isn’t Dumbledore’s game.

Andrew: Well, then what do you think he was feeling?

Ben: What was he feeling?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He was just – poised. He’s like the Zen Master man.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Mr. Miyagi?

Ben: He takes life as it comes, it doesn’t matter to Dumbledore.

Andrew: Well, as Headmaster I would hope he’s thinking ahead a little bit.

Ben: Oh, of course he’s thinking ahead, but he’s not – he’s not afraid…

Andrew: He’s focused. Yeah.

Ben: He’s – he’s prepared to walk head-on into the belly of the beast.

Andrew: [laughs] He definitely does yoga in the mornings, doesn’t he? He’s one of those people I can picture doing some yoga to keep calm especially during this book or any of the books, for that matter.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: All right!


Chapter-by-Chapter: The Dueling Club


Micah: Chapter 11, “The Dueling Club.” And at the beginning, Harry gets released from the hospital. He goes and finds Ron and Hermione in Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom and they’re in the middle of working on the Polyjuice Potion. He lets them know about Dobby, so that’s a little bit of a background info there. But again we get another glimpse of Ginny, a little bit later in this chapter, being distraught when she finds out what happened to Colin Creevey. And so it’s interesting to see all these little hints that are being dropped throughout the book, knowing, obviously, that Ginny is responsible for opening the Chamber.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Poor girl.

Micah: What do you guys think? Poor girl?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t think there’s really anything to add. I mean, Micah, do you remember having some sort of feeling that something was up with Ginny about this? This is now what, the third or fourth time she was really distraught over this?

Micah: Yeah, I think she’s just – I probably thought that she was just scared. I mean, she’s a first year at the time. So why wouldn’t – why wouldn’t she be afraid with everything that’s going on?

Ben: I mean, I guess I have a little sympathy for Ginny, but I mean, come on, this is a big deal.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Well, she’s messing up man.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: By not – by not saying anything?

Ben: Well, no – yeah. But she just…

Matt: She’s eleven Ben!

Ben: Oh, give me a break. When I was eleven I was…

Andrew: Conquering the world.

Ben: …conquering the world.

Matt: Fair enough.

Micah: All right. Well, I found it funny in this chapter that there was kind of an underground trade that was going on for talismans, amulets, and other protective devices. So it seems like there’s this whole kind of black market for these items that are supposed to protect students from the Basilisk even though they don’t know that’s what it is at this time.

Andrew: Yeah people are cashing in. And…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …how are they marketing these things. It’ll prevent whatever from attacking you because nobody knows what it is. So how could you possibly – how do you know a large evil smelling green onion is going to keep away whatever this mystery thing is.

Micah: Well, they thought it was a vampire maybe.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah I guess so. Maybe that’s a little hint.

Micah: But you mentioned Neville buying that and Neville is kind of really down on himself despite the fact that he’s a pureblood. He kind of refers to himself as a squib and it just is kind of an insight into Neville’s character and the fact that he has no confidence in himself to kind of protect himself.

Andrew: Yeah, but I think a lot of students – I mean especially these early – in their early years were especially afraid of what was going on so they were going for this stuff. This seems like stuff Fred and George would have sold.

Micah: Yeah, yeah exactly.

Andrew: But I wonder why they didn’t – I mean, why was this even allowed? I mean, where are the teachers to stop this and be like hey you can’t be selling this. I mean, couldn’t people – couldn’t the same person who’s behind the opening of the Chamber of Secrets be also selling stuff to students. I mean, they’re trying to cash in on their – their evil doing.

Micah: So Andrew you mentioned this before, now they’re going about trying to get all the pieces that they need for the Polyjuice Potion and Hermione goes to steal the things that are in Snape’s storage when Harry creates this diversion, so the question is what’s going on with Hermione? She’s kind of like this renegade all of a sudden.

Andrew: Hermione is just – she just wants to see some results and again I don’t think that she’s trying to…

Ben: She’s showing off.

Andrew: Is she showing off?

Nick: She thinks it’s the only way to do it I think.

Andrew: Yeah it’s…

Ben: She’s not showing off. I was just kidding.

Andrew: I think Nick’s right. It’s the only way to solve this and she’s self-motivated by these insults that Draco was throwing at her and it was – it was just a bad situation.

Micah: So one of the – the title of the chapter is “The Dueling Club” and Hermione, Ron, and Harry decide that it’ll be a good idea to go and check this thing out. And it’s of course hosted by Gilderoy Lockhart who else would be responsible for something like this. And somehow Snape also gets in on the action. And they demonstrate first and Snape essentially kicks the crap out of Lockhart. And Snape then goes around and pairs different people together and he decides of course to put Potter and Malfoy together. And Draco decides that he’s going to hit Harry with anything but proper spells. And I thought it was interesting how Harry hits Draco with Rictumsempra in this book and then he hits him with Sectumsempra in Half-Blood Prince. Now these are two very similar spells in their name, but they have very different effects. So another tie I guess you could say between the two books.

Andrew: Do you think Jo was going for some sort of connection there?

Micah: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah possibly. I mean, the whole – I think that may show Harry’s growth over the years between Books 2 and 6. Sectumsempra was obviously a very dangerous spell in Half-Blood Prince.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Whereas in Chamber of Secrets the Rictusempra didn’t really do much.

Micah: Right. And what’s the deal with Snape, before the next point here, Andrew, that you want to talk about, pairing up Harry and Draco? It’s like he’s trying to start a problem.

Matt: Of course he is.

Andrew: What do you mean, “Of course he is”?

Matt: Of course he’s trying to create a problem. The reason why he was trying to start – start a conflict between them is because he knew it was Harry that set off the fireworks in his classroom. And he gave him – he also gave him – well on in the chapter he told Draco what spell to use to get him.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s right. He did whisper…

Matt: He wanted…

Andrew: …in his ear.

Matt: …to get back at Harry, so he used Draco as his outlet for that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s a good point.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I also think it maybe – Harry and Draco are a very good match – match up to duel together. [laughs] It’s almost for educational purposes but I just wonder what this whole Dueling Club thing. What was the point of this? Dumbledore’s Army made sense in Order of the Phoenix, but what was the point of the Dueling Club? And doesn’t it sort of just encourage this – this – this unnecessary fighting?

Ben: People are scared, man.

Andrew: But what was the purpose behind the Dueling Club, Ben?

Ben: What was the purpose?

Andrew: Yeah, why – why?

Ben: Because people needed to be able to defend themselves. Say – say here in your apartment complex…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Say there is some night murderer, right?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: You should go take classes. You start taking taekwondo.

Andrew: Well, that’s…

Ben: You should be able to defend yourself in case – I mean, sure you may have a gun or whatever, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …in the event that – those skills could come in handy, you should have those skills, because you never know when you might need to use them.

Andrew: Yeah. I just think that the students are a little too young at this age to be – to be having to learn to duel and duel against one another. I don’t know, I guess unless they were thinking they want to teach the students to potentially duel against the Basilisk? I mean, I guess that would make sense, but you are not going to win. So – onward, Micah!

Micah: No, it’s – it’s a good point that you bring up. I mean, it’s not like the – I guess it’s just because they know that the Heir is a person, so they figure that it’s – it would be good to at least know how to disarm your opponent. I mean, it just would seem better to be defensive spells as opposed to duelling.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But…

Andrew: All right, moving on.

Micah: Anyway, Matt mentioned before that Snape whispers to Draco what spell to cast and he casts the spell that creates a snake in front of Harry, and then the snake looks like it’s attacking Justin Finch-Fletchley. And all of the sudden Harry starts talking to the snake, and everybody in the room thinks that he is antagonizing the snake on, as opposed to telling him to – telling the snake to leave Justin alone. And of course this sets of the whole discussion that Harry is the Heir of Slytherin.

Andrew: Wait…

Micah: I don’t really know what else to say about that.

Andrew: I think – I think the students are really just being sort of immature here. Because I still don’t totally understand why it made it – why – in the movie, I guess it made sense – the visual made sense. But I don’t understand why the students had to assume and could not believe that Harry was actually sending the snake after Justin. I mean, it’s a pretty bold statement. And then you also have to consider, would Harry really do that in front of students and teachers? Expose himself as the Heir by – by doing this in front of this large group of people?

Micah: It’s a good point.

Andrew: I guess it just shows the immaturity of these – these kids.

Ben: Well, it’s just a really bizarre incident because everybody is scared. They are at this Dueling Club stuff trying to learn how to defend themselves, and then this person starts speaking in Parseltongue.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Which everybody is like, “Whoa! What is he just showing off?” Remember – who said that, Ernie Macmillan?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I think he said, “What are you doing, just showing off?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Like “Come on!” kind of thing. But, yeah – because – I mean it’s definitely a bizarre situation, was the point I was getting at.

Micah: Well part of it too is that Justin had told Harry that he was Muggle-born, right?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Or he was – was he half-blood or Muggle-born – I can’t remember. I think it was Muggle-born.

Andrew: I – yeah.

Micah: And the next part is a scene that – I think it was a deleted scene from the movie wasn’t it, where Hermione tells Harry to go talk to Justin and because Harry gets really worked up over the whole situation for the next couple of days. He ends up overhearing the Hufflepuffs who think that he is, in fact, the heir of Slytherin. That was a deleted scene from the movie wasn’t it?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. You’re right. And this also the classic – the biggest movie error of all time. I brought this up on the show before when Draco falls back after Harry casts one of the spells, there’s a camera guy with a camera straight up down on the ground, on the left side of the screen. And, from a nerd perspective it just made my life because it’s such a huge blooper! It’s a cameraman and a camera and a tripod all sitting there on the left side of the screen filming! And it’s just wild.

Ben: And it made it into the film?

Andrew: Yeah! We could go watch it right now. I think this is a good question for the producers. I wonder if they’re going to make any changes to the films? Any digital changes, or fix any bloopers, you know? I’m going to keep an eye out for that on the Ultimate Edition. Man, in Blu-ray, you’re going to be able to see the name of that camera. You’re going to be able to recognize the guy – camera guy.

Ben: Count the hairs on his head.

Andrew: Yeah, can’t wait.

Micah: So Harry leaves the Hufflepuffs pissed off, and he ends up running into Rubeus Hagrid.

Ben: [as Hagrid] Who?

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Thank you!

Micah: Right on cue. And one of the things to note about Hagrid is he’s got this dead rooster in his hand and this was another indication that the monster is a Basilisk. We learn about this later on but I wanted to know – was Fantastic Beasts out and published at this time? Because then people might have been able to go to it and realize what the monster was.

Nick: I looked this up, and Fantastic Beasts came out in 2001 and The Chamber of Secrets was 1998 in the U.K. and 1999 in the U.S. So, not unless they were late readers. But would you have read that and then immediately gone to…

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think Jo would have done that. I mean, I don’t know. I think you would read the actual series first before going to read the extra books like Fantastic Beasts, and Quidditch, and Beedle the Bard.

Micah: Right.

Nick: Yeah.

Micah: So after his run-in with Hagrid, guess what happens?

Andrew: What?

Micah: As luck should have it, minutes later, Harry trips over a petrified Justin who is just lying there stone-faced on the floor. Nearly Headless Nick is nearby, he seems to be petrified too. Peeves shows up and makes so much noise that all the classes empty into the main corridor there.

Ben: Busted!

Micah: This is just too coincidental for me, man. Andrew, you brought up a good point though.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, what’s going on here? Why does Harry have to – why is Harry always the one who runs into the Basilisk attacks? I just don’t understand why – couldn’t somebody else have discovered at least one of these, at least Justin and Nearly Headless Nick? I can understand the trio running into one or two of these, but what are the chances of Harry running into all of these too, and being the first person to do so? It would have been cool to see some other student run into one of the initial – or be the first one to notice an attack and be like, “Oh my god! What’s happening?” and then run off to Dumbledore, and then Harry hears about it later – but poor Harry.

Micah: Yeah, he’s got bad luck man.

Andrew: And that’s really all it comes down to. He’s just nothing but bad luck.

Matt: Poor kid.

Micah: So of course, now he’s in big trouble, or so he thinks, and he gets taken off to Dumbledore’s office. And, in the next chapter, we get to see Dumbledore’s office for the first time.

Andrew: Yeah, that was really cool, seeing it for the first time.

Micah: Kind of re-reading it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, you kind of forget about that.

Andrew: Yeah, and you’re stuck with the visual from the movie and it was interesting because there are a couple things that changed. One thing in particular I noticed was, they noted about Dumbledore coming out of his bedroom – or like Harry – I think Jo wrote that’s where, or this is where Dumbledore slept. You know, because it was Dumbledore’s home.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Which had me wondering, where’s Dumbledore’s bedroom in relation to the movie set? Because you never see any additional room, it’s just like the front area with a desk and then there’s the back area that has –

Micah: Dumbledore doesn’t sleep.

Andrew: I guess so. He’s like a vampire.

Micah: He’s like Chuck Norris.

[Andrew laughs]

MuggleCast 185 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: The Polyjuice Potion


Micah: So, all right, moving on to the next chapter, “The Polyjuice Potion.”” And at the very beginning of this chapter, once he’s inside Dumbledore’s office, Harry goes to the Sorting Hat and he wants to know whether or not he was placed in the right house and the hat tells him, “You would have done well in Slytherin.” Not, that he should have been placed there, but he mentions that he would have done well there. Which, I mean, don’t you think Harry would have done well no matter what House he was in?

Ben: Except Hufflepuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well I’m just wondering why – Harry got angry and then ripped the Sorting Hat off and I’m wondering, why didn’t he – you know, he had this one-on-one time with the Sorting Hat, why didn’t he just, you know, try to get more answers out of it? You could have had a very interesting – he should have asked the Sorting why did – why, why, why, did he consider Slytherin? Was it because of the Parseltongue abilities, or what?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: It doesn’t make sense!

Micah: It’s true. All right, well next we meet Fawkes for the first time…

[Andrew makes bird noises]

Micah: …and we learn a little bit… [laughs]

Matt: What was that?

Micah: I have no idea.

Andrew: It was Fawkes. Caw, caw, Fawkes, caw!

Ben: [singing] Gaga fa fa fa!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You’re in Dumbledore’s office. Just dance. You’re in Dumbledore’s office.

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Onward Micah.

Matt: Yeah, please.

Andrew: Ignore my…

Micah: We learn that Phoenixes can carry very immense – or sorry they can carry immensely heavy loads, their teals – tears have healing powers, and they make highly faithful pets.

Andrew: Aw, that’s nice.

Micah: And obviously this all has a larger implication…

Andrew: Right…

Micah: At the end of the book…

Andrew: And the series. When I was thinking about this I was thinking about all the times that Fawkes later came into play.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Such a good bird.

Micah: And then Dumbledore shows up, and Ben, would you mind doing an imitation of, “You saw him on a burning day?” What does he say, something like that?

Ben: [as Dumbledore] You saw him on a burning day. Ah…

[Andrew makes bird noises again]

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Ah, ah…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Oh, la, la.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Gaga.

Andrew: [singing] Caw, caw, caught in a bad romance. [as himself] And they like harmonize together, Dumbledore and Fawkes the bird.

Micah: All right.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: All right, now what I want to know is –

Ben: [singing] I want your romance. [as himself] Oh, sorry, I get carried away.

Micah: No, go ahead.

Ben: No, you can go on.

Micah: All right.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: So, Harry and Dumbledore get into this conversation and Dumbledore asks Harry if there’s anything he wishes to tell him and then when Harry says no, Dumbledore just kind of accepts that. I mean, come on, obviously there’s a reason why Harry’s in his office. Clearly there’s something going wrong with him. Why is Dumbledore so willing to accept this B.S. response?

Ben: This is basically Dumbledore putting the ball in Harry’s court kind of thing. Dumbledore’s not really the confrontational-type, I would say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He kind of gives – he’s the type to give you a knowing look, or ask a question in a knowing manner, like he already knows the answer. So even though – of course he knows that Harry’s not being completely honest here, but this is him kind of urging Harry along the way to get him to open up, because you know, if he realizes that Dumbledore knows anyway, then what’s the point in, you know, withholding it?

Andrew: Yeah, and I think Dumbledore’s point of not pressing matters is he wants Harry to make decisions on his own. He doesn’t want to force him to talk. He wants Harry to grow on his own.

Micah: It’s about choices, right, Ben?

Ben: [as Dumbledore] It is our choices, Harry. Gaga.

Andrew: [as Fawkes] Gaga!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Ooh la.

Andrew: [as Dumbledore] Ooh la la.

Ben: Lady Dumbledore. Dumbledore Gaga.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Gaga Dumbledore.

Andrew: Gaga-dore.

Ben: Do you think Dumbledore listens to Lady Gaga?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Oh, definitely.

Ben: He’s like…

Andrew: Lady Gaga is huge in the gay community.

Ben: [sings] “Let’s have some fun, this beat is sick. I want to take a ride on your wand.”

Andrew: Well…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: On your wand! [laughs] [as Dumbledore] “Let’s have some fun, this beat is sick.”

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “Let’s have some fun.”

Andrew: [as Dumbledore] “I want to take a ride on your wand stick.” [as Fawkes] “Gaga!” [laughs]

Ben: [as Fawkes] “Gaga.”

Andrew: Dumbledore and Fawkes could do an amazing version of [laughs] whatever that song is called. All right. Enough of this.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: Let’s move on.

Micah: Well, eventually Christmas comes to Hogwarts, the potion is ready, and Hermione comes up with this plan to drug Crabbe and Goyle. And…

Ben: Now she is going too far!

Micah: I know!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I mean, now she is going to drug people?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: First it’s just minor infractions, minor rule breaking, and now she is drugging people?

Andrew: But this is necessary for the Polyjuice Potion. I mean, it wasn’t necessarily her decision.

Ben: Oh, right. That’s what – it’s exactly what Grindelwald and Voldemort were saying. “For the greater good.”

Andrew: Right!

Ben: It’s always the justification. “For the greater good.”

Andrew: Well, karma kicks her in the butt when she turns into a cat anyway, but we’ll get to that in a minute.

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Ooh.

Micah: So the potion is completed and they all transform. And Hermione, as you mentioned, doesn’t come with them because she ends up turning into a cat. But how did – I want to know how they did all this research about transforming, but none of them bothered to figure out where the Slytherin common room was.

Andrew: That was so stupid!

Ben: Oversight.

Nick: Yeah.

Ben: Talk about oversight.

Andrew: It annoyed – that wasn’t – I don’t know. I don’t know if Jo should have written it that way because I feel like that’s a really – an insult to Hermione’s character to not think about that beforehand because that’s such a basic thing. It’s not like one thing that you could accidentally forget. I mean, the plan was to go to Draco and Draco would be in the Slytherin common room, so it’s just common sense. And I don’t believe Hermione’s character would have actually forgotten that, or Ron, or Harry.

Micah: Well, didn’t they kind of run out there without even bothering to consult Hermione? I mean, would Hermione even know where the common room was?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know. I bet she would have. Maybe you’re right. I forgot that Hermione didn’t go along. But, they were placed under that time limit too. That hour time limit. So I guess they had a rushing feeling. And, I mean, it could have easily taken them a full hour to find the common room…

Micah: Find it.

Andrew: …alone.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Okay, my question is why wouldn’t you just make enough Polyjuice Potion for two hours and just have a little flask on you. And then about 45 – 50 minutes in, just take another shot of Polyjuice, and…

Andrew: I’m not sure. Maybe because it takes so long to make just that little batch.

Ben: Yeah, I mean, I’d like to think that they could mass produce it.

Andrew: Right, but some things cannot just be mass produced.

Micah: The other oversight was them not really trying to keep their emotions in check throughout – and you see that in the movie…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …throughout the whole conversation…

Nick: Yeah.

Micah: …with Draco. They talk about Arthur Weasley. They talk about Colin Creevey and Hermione, and Draco is just ragging on all three of them. And…

Ben: He’s always ragging.

Micah: That’s true, he is.

Andrew: And that sort of turns into a funny bit, especially for the movies because it’s funny to watch Ron sort of freak out when he insults – when Draco insults Ginny. But – yeah, I mean, it must have been hard to hear them – to hear Draco say that. I don’t know if kids at that young age – or I don’t know if Harry and Ron specifically could keep their emotions in check when they already have so much pent up anger towards Draco, and to hear Draco saying this stuff firsthand. To be expressing his feelings right in front of them. It must be very hurtful, and Harry and Ron are no professional spies. They certainly can’t…

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …you know – [laughs] – cover their emotions.

Micah: Right. Well, that’s why maybe having Hermione there would have been a good thing.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Kind of keep them in check. But one of the cool things out of that conversation was we get our – we got our first mention of snapping a wand when Draco was talking about Arthur Weasley…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Uh-huh.

Micah: …and how he loves Muggles and how the fact that he loves Muggles, he should just have his wand snapped and he should be kicked out of the wizarding community. And don’t we – isn’t that brought up again with Hagrid later on?

Andrew: Yeah, I think it is.

Micah: But it was kind of just thrown in there, and I guess you normally just read over it without even paying attention, but…

Andrew: It’s the little things.

Micah: I know. Jo, that Jo.

Andrew: That Jo. [singing] Jo, Jo, Jo, Jo.

Micah: But…

Ben: [singing] I like to be Jo, baby-ka-booty Jo.

Matt: [singing] Jo, Jo, Jo, Jo.

Ben: [singing] Jo, Jo, Jo, Jo. Let me see that Jo, oh, oh, oh. Jo!

Andrew: Now Lady Gaga. [singing] Just Jo. Just Jo, Jo, Jo, Jo.

Ben: [singing] Just Jo, Jo, Jo.

Andrew: [singing] Jo, Jo, Jo, Jo.

Ben: [singing] Jo, Jo, Jo. Doo, doo, doo. Just Jo!

Andrew: Now Britney. [singing] One, two, Jo, na na na na.

Ben: How about [singing] Oh! Oh, Jo…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [singing] I do not want to read ‘Twilight.’

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: [singing] I love you, Jo, oh!

Andrew: We’re going to make that a segment once. We’re going to call out artists and just insert Harry Potter names into the songs. All right, Micah?

Micah: All right.

Andrew: We’re almost done. Don’t tease us.

Micah: So from the conversation we learn that the Chamber was opened fifty years ago and that a Mudblood died. We also get our first mention of Azkaban in the series.

Andrew: That’s right, which plays a big role in the next book.

Micah: And then one last little thing. Referring to the raid that happened in his father’s manor, he says, ‘But luckily, we’ve got our own secret chamber under the drawing room floor,” and we know what role that plays later on in the series. So I thought I’d mention that.

Andrew: That’s right, it’s a very crucial role in the series. Okay. That does it for the chapter analysis. Thank you, Micah. Spot on job you did there. I hope you didn’t mind the random bouts of singing.

Micah: No, no, it adds to the conversation.

Andrew: Does it, though? Does it?

Micah: Yeah, it does.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You know, kicks it up a notch.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Okay. It’s time for quote, quote, quiz, quiz, quiz, quiz. Here’s the quote: ‘The moment…”

Ben: Ron!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No.

Ben: Damn.

Andrew: “The moment…” [laughs] “The moment they start trying to move into each other’s pots, we’ll know they’re fully mature.”

Ben: Oh, come on. Professor Sprout.

Andrew: That’s right. That’s right.

Ben: She’s talking about the Mandrakes.

Matt: Yeah. I mean…

Ben: Come on.

Andrew: That’s right.

Matt: Get a different one, Andrew. That one’s too easy.

Andrew: Too easy?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. This is a double quote quiz. There’s two people. “What does she understand?” That’s the first person. Then the second person says, “Loads more than I do.”

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Harry and Ron.

Ben: Wow. That was a good one, dude.

[Everyone laughs]


Tweet: Snape Teaches Harry Expelliarmus


Andrew: Had you stumped. We have just one tweet related to Chapters 10 through 12 that we did not get to on our discussion. It’s from Gabrielle and she says:

“In Chapter 12, Snape is the first one to teach Harry the ‘Expelliarmus’ spell, his signature move that later saves his life.”

That’s kind of ironic, isn’t it?

Ben: Ooh, because – well, technically speaking, Snape had that whole life debt situation going on.

Andrew: Right, he was to protect Harry.

Ben: Right, and so – and he gave him the spell, the cornerstone.

Andrew: His signature spell. We should get a count of how many times he uses that in Deathly Hallows. I would bet it’s many, many times.

Matt: Yeah, at least more than once.

[Ben laughs]


Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion


Andrew: Okay. So that’s it for Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re going to do a segment we haven’t done in a while: Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion. And let me remind listeners how this works again. I just listed three spells. I’m going to give each one of the hosts three characters and they have to decide which one they would kill with Avada Kedavra, which one they would Imperio and which one they would give a love potion.

Ben: Ooh.

Andrew: Ben, you first.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion: Katie Bell, Cho Chang and Ginny Weasley.

Ben: Ooh. This one – this one’s a good one.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Lots of attractive women.

Ben: I would kill Katie Bell. I’m sorry…

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: I just don’t have very much of an attachment to her.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: I would probably – I’d probably put Cho under the Imperius Curse so then I could get her to do whatever…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And Ginny, she’s a sweetheart even though she’s dumb and gets taken advantage of by a stupid little book.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And I’d give her a love potion because I would want to be with her for a good…

Andrew: Month. [laughs]

[Matt laughs]

Ben: Good month. Absolutely.

Matt: Or whatever.

Andrew: Wonderful analysis. Nick, same three spells, curses and potions: Rita Skeeter, Minerva McGonagall, and Peter Pettigrew.

Nick: Well, I would A.K. Pettigrew, the little weasel. I think Rita needs some loving…

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: So I would give her love potion and…

Ben: Oh, come on. McGonagall’s hot.

[Everyone laughs]

Nick: Yeah, but under the Imperio she could be, you know…

Ben: She could be ever hotter.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Why – okay, we got to stop with this Imperio-ing women. It’s going to come off very womanizing.

Ben: Hey! Hey. Never.

Andrew: Okay…

Ben: Well, it’s the Imperius Curse. People do whatever you want when they’re underneath it.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: It isn’t like you’re doing it to have pure intentions, you know?

Andrew: No, you’re right. Okay, and Matt. Bellatrix, Narcissa, and Sirius.

Matt: Oh, okay. [laughs] I think – you know what? I’m going to Avada Narcissa because – I don’t know, I just don’t like women with pointy noses.

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: You know, just the white hair. I am definitely going to Imperio Bellatrix. Because that woman was crazy. Can you imagine what she is under the Imperius Curse?

Ben: Wow.

Andrew: And you would give a love potion to Sirius?

Matt: Yes!

Ben: Absolutely.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Absolutely. Sirius Black.

Andrew: And Micah, I totally did not mean to give you this one on purpose because I know we’re sort of done with the whole goat thing, but Aberforth Dumbledore…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Madam Rosmerta, and Tom the bartender of the Leaky Cauldron.

Micah: Well, I would actually have to kill Aberforth so I could take the goat. [laughs] Anyway…

Ben: Micah’s mission is to save goats from disturbing people.

Micah: [laughs] I mean, he’s kind of the meaningless brother. You know what I mean?

Ben: Whooa!

Andrew: Well, he plays a role in Book Seven.

Ben: He helps people in and out of Hogwarts and all that jazz.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: He has a brain.

Micah: Well, anyway…

Andrew: Okay, so what are you doing with him?

Micah: He’s dead. He’s gone.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Sorry, bye-bye.

Andrew: Is this after Book Seven or before? Because if it’s before, there could be serious problems.

Micah: No, it’s after.

Andrew: Oh, oh, okay.

Ben: Book Seven came out like two years ago, dude.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: You know what I’m saying.

Micah: Yeah, we’re recording two years later.

Andrew: Before the plot.

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, go on. Go on.

Micah: After the plot. Anyway, give the love potion to Madam Rosmerta and I’d Imperio Tom because you could get him to make you any kind of drink you could possibly want…

Matt: Oooh.

Micah: …any time of day.

Matt: Well, so could Madam Rosmerta. She has the Three Broomsticks.

Andrew: Yeah, but she’s marry-able, so…

Matt: Oh.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. She’s hot. I mean, Ron has the thing for her at one point.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s right. Okay, so…

Ben: I’d want her to slip me a Butterbeer.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: What’s her first name?

Ben: Give me a butterbeer!

Andrew: Okay, well that’s how we play Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion. If you have any combinations to send in – you know, character combinations…

Ben: Or spells, even. If there’s certain spells you want us to put on people…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. We’ll start mixing it up more.

Ben: Yeah.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Send it in to – e-mail us – go to MuggleCast.com and click on Contact and fill out the box. Okay, so before we let everyone go, we have a few announcements today. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley.

Ben: How could they forget at this point?

Andrew: Because we love to remind them.

Matt: [laughs] It’s been three years.

Ben: It’s been a long time.

Andrew: I know, and every episode we talk about it.

Ben: I would love just to hear at the end of every episode all those clips: “Vote for us on Podcast Alley…”

Andrew: There’s a lot of them.

Ben: “Podcast Alley, Podcast Alley…”


Announcement: 2009 Podcast Awards


Andrew: And also, here’s one we don’t talk about as often. We’re nominated at the 2009 Podcast Awards. Thanks to you guys, we are nominated in the Best Produced and Best Entertainment categories. Thank you so much for nominating us and now it’s time to vote. Voting is open until November 30th. You can vote every day – you’re allowed to vote once a day – by visiting PodcastAwards.com and again, vote for us in the Best Produced and Entertainment categories. And while you’re there, we have a couple other podcasts – we do a couple other podcasts that we’d love for you to vote for. In the Cultural Arts category is our Twilight podcast Imprint. In the Mature category is our podcast Smart Mouths. And also, our friends at Hogwarts Radio were also nominated in the General category. So that’s a lot, but again, Best Produced: MuggleCast, Entertainment: MuggleCast, Cultural Arts: Imprint, General: Hogwarts Radio, Mature: Smart Mouths. So…

Ben: There you have it.

Andrew: You can vote in other categories as well. You can vote once every day, so please vote for us once a day. We really appreciate it!

Ben: Vote daily. Make it your home page.

Andrew: If we win in both categories, Ben and I will record a Dumbledore/Fawkes Lady Gaga song.

Ben: Yeah. Shake up the Harry Potter world.

Andrew: We’ll let you guys vote on which one and we’ll write one and get a karaoke version.

Ben: Get it all good and going.

Andrew: Yeah. It’ll be amazing. It’ll be our next Wizard Rock…

Nick: Christmas number one.


Announcement: The Ultimate Section


Andrew: Yes! It’ll be our next Wizard Rock release, so again, PodcastAwards.com. Visit MuggleCast.com for all the details – we have the voting details up on there. Don’t forget, as we plugged earlier, we have a new Ultimate DVD section on MuggleNet which is the ultimate resource for the Ultimate DVD section. So check that out by going to MuggleNet.com and under the films area on the left side of the page, click Ultimate DVDs.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Don’t forget, Infinitus 2010 is coming up. Infinitus2010.org is the site where you can find all the information about HPEF’s new – next Harry Potter conference. It’s going to be July 15th to 18th in Orlando, Florida. It’s going to be happening right after the release of – right after the opening of the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park.

Ben: Andrew, are we doing a podcast there?

Andrew: Actually…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Actually, Ben, we cannot announce at that time – at this time, but thank you for asking.

[Show music begins]

Micah: I’ve heard things.

Andrew: You’ve heard things?

Matt: There has been rumors.

Andrew: I haven’t heard things. I don’t know.

Ben: Probably that Rita Skeeter.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. Stay away from that Rita. When you guys – if you register and attend Infinitus, when you’re going through the whole registration process, please put MuggleNet or MuggleCast in the referral box. We do appreciate that very much. So thank you. Again, it’s Infinitus2010.org. And finally, on one last note, happy birthday to MuggleCast listener Megan. I’m friends with her friend, Lucas and we both wish her a Happy Birthday.

Ben: Awww! Happy Birthday, Megan.

Andrew: Happy Birthday, Megan.

Ben: Also, I have to give a shout-out to Wales.

Andrew: To whales?

Ben: No, like the place in England. But not actually…

[Everybody laughs]

Ben: Not like Free Willy, not those kind of whales.

Andrew: Okay, all right.

Ben: Although I do know some of those.

[Everyone laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: Well thanks everyone for listening. Don’t forget MuggleCast.com is the site where you can get all the information you need pertaining to the show. There you can visit our contact page and, you know, get in touch with us. We also have links to our Twitter.

Ben: And our MySpace.

Andrew: And our MySpace…

Ben: If you’re still using MySpace…

Andrew: [laughs] Everything, everything. You know the deal. MuggleCast.com is the site for all the information you need pertaining to MuggleCast. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I am Matt Britton.

Nick: And I’m Nick Myers.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 186. Peace out!

Ben: Woo! Yeah! [singing] Ra ra ra…

Matt: Bye!

[Andrew makes bird noises again]

[Show music continues]

Transcript #184

MuggleCast 184 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Ben is still holding out for Emma – I feel you buddy – this is MuggleCast Episode 184 for November the 9th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast. It’s our 184th episode and Ben is here in studio with me again.

Ben: Oh my. Here I am.

Andrew: And we got two boys on the line. We got Micah and Mikey.

Mikey: Yeah!

Ben: Oh this is going to get confusing.

Andrew: Two names that I very frequently confuse while speaking to both of them.

Micah: It’s difficult.

Mikey: Why is that?

Andrew: Well because Mike-uh and Mike-e.

Ben: Mike-e.

Andrew: Yeah it gets confusing. There’s been a couple of times when I’ve called Micah Mikey and vice versa, you know.

Mikey: That’s true, you have.

Ben: Well we’ll try to keep it straight…

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: …for this episode.

Andrew: Yes. Then when Matt’s on it’s a whole Mikey, Micah, Matt. It’s like [makes a huffing noise].

[Ben makes huffing noises]

Andrew: So we have lots of news to discuss this week. Ben is bringing back his top ten list with – a top ten list that you said is going to what?

Ben: Wow the world. Shake the foundations of the Harry Potter community.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Oh man. I’ll be holding on.

Mikey: Wow.

Ben: A game changer you might say.

Mikey: Really?

Andrew: And I understand you’ve also prepared a letter to Emma. Is that true?

Ben: Oh I don’t know. You’ll have to stick around for later on in the show and see if – see if I did.

Micah: He’s ruining all the surprises.

Andrew: [laughs] Just teasing our audience. So let’s get started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Ben: Mikey who?

Mikey: Mikey B!

Ben: Oh in the house!

Mikey: Exactly!

[Show music continues]


News: Birthplace of Potter Re-opened


Andrew: Micah, what is going on in the news this week?

Micah: Well, first the place where J.K. Rowling had first written Harry Potter has finally re-opened. Not surprisingly it was turned into a Chinese buffet, but somebody repurchased it and restored it into a cafe.

Andrew: Right. Do you guys remember when that happened? When we found out it got turned into a Chinese buffet? [laughs]

Ben: I know, the outrage.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. It was like come on, it’s such an epic place for Harry Potter history and now it’s a Chinese buffet? But – so now it’s back to a cafe.

Micah: So did somebody – is there like a shrine to J.K. Rowling in the cafe or something?

Andrew: The owner said “I think we might put a plaque on the door because it seems popular with tourists, we were warned when we took over that people do come from the world – from all over the world to see it.” So, I think maybe – I think they should put a plaque on it, it’d be really cool.

Mikey: So were people visiting the Chinese buffet?

Andrew: Yeah! [laughs] “I wonder where J.K. Rowling sat, in this Chinese buffet.”

Mikey: Wow. [unintelligible]

Andrew: But I was thinking, I have this idea. They should create this special drink menu. Like, they got to find out what J.K. Rowling was drinking there, you know, while she was writing. You know, probably some coffees and stuff, but like, exactly what kind of coffees, you know? And they could have this menu…

Ben: Give me the Jo.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Give me the Jo. Morning Jo.

Ben: Morning Jo. Oh! Isn’t that – that’s what they call coffee, cup of joe.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: Cup of joe, wow.

Andrew: But, they could have that list and people could order drinks that Jo had while she was writing there. I thought that’d be cool.

Micah: That’s good marketing right there.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. They should just rename the cafe and call it, “Jo’s Place.”

[Everyone scoffs]

Mikey: “Jo’s Place”?


Potter Park Auditioning


Andrew: All right Micah, what else is going on?

Micah: Well, for anybody who’s interested, here in the U.S., auditioning for the Wizarding World of Harry Potter is going to take place next week.

Andrew: Mm!

Ben: Oh, I’m booking a flight.

Micah: I knew Ben – you could play Hagrid.

Ben: [as Hagrid] Rubeus Hagrid!

Andrew: If you were in front of – pretend I’m a Universal exec and you – you came on stage and you had to…

Ben: To wow you.

Andrew: To wow me. What would you say to convince me you should work – be working in my park?

Ben: Working in your park?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh man.

Andrew: What would your audition line be?

Ben: My audition line would be [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices…”

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: No, combined with like, a [as Hagrid] “Rubeus.” No, I would just throw out every bit of Harry Potter information I knew.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’d bring the MuggleNet book with me. And I would dress up, and I would grow a beard…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …for it all. And I’d wear stilts.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So that’s – it’s really cool. I’m a – I’m, you know. I wish everyone who’s going to audition good luck. Because, could you imagine having that job?

Micah: There’d have to be some video or – they probably won’t let you keep video right?

Andrew: No.

Mikey: No.

Ben: You could make a documentary about it.

Andrew: ‘My Life as an Actor in the Wizarding World.’

Micah: You’d have to have someone with a really good British accent to go down here.

Andrew: I was thinking Ben could.

Micah: Yeah, I think he could.

Ben: I might be able to pull it off.

Micah: MuggleNet will pay for it.

Andrew: Nine hour shifts in an English accent, five days a week? I could do that.

Ben: Oh, that’d be so rewarding.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I like how it says “youthful in appearance.”

Ben: I’m youthful. I need to shave, but, I’m youthful.

Andrew: It says, “Please prepare a one minute dialogue” – or “monologue for audition, using a British dialect,” so. I bet you could’ve done it.

Ben: I could practice it.

Micah: Use it to get closer to Emma, Ben.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh after this – after, later in the show like, she’s going to be all mine.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Wow.


News: Theme Park Photo Update


Micah: All right. Well speaking of the Wizarding World, the Orlando Sentinel published a nice construction photo update from the theme park. And, things are going up pretty fast. Andrew you noted that you visited the construction site just under two months ago, and you can’t believe it’s the same area.

Andrew: That’s right Micah! No but seriously, I mean, you look at these photos, and none of this existed two months ago, and some people were speculating you know, “oh is this going to be done in time?” But if you look at it now, this place is going up really quick. All this exterior construction of you know, Hogwarts, and Hogsmeade, and the train is there now too, the Hogwarts Express, so yeah, it’s really exciting to see all that stuff finally go up.

Mikey: Yeah, but you know what though? All the exterior stuff goes up really quick, it’s the plumbing and all that stuff that takes forever.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: Which, they’re working on all that, getting it all laid out, and planned, and then, instantly, it just pops up out of nowhere.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s cool to see. And this reminds me, do you guys remember, Micah I think you were the only one on this episode at the time, but Mikey I know you’ll appreciate this, on Episode 177, I had proposed a ride at the theme park called “Dumbledore’s Tower of Terror”.

Mikey: I was on that episode.

Andrew: Oh you were, okay. Ben, I had this – and for anyone who doesn’t remember, you know that “Tower of Terror” ride at Disney?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, well I proposed a “Dumbledore’s Tower of Terror” and what would happen is, you go on this ride, and when it dropped, you would hear Avada Kedavra! And you would see the screen flash and you would drop and Dumbledore would be right in front of you and falling with you, to his death.

Ben: Okay. [laughs]

Andrew: Isn’t that a good idea?

Ben: It’s a good idea and yeah, are they doing it?

Andrew: Well here’s the thing, and I forgot to tell you guys this, when I went to Universal we had this sort of meet and greet dinner with the Universal people and we were talking about rides. I was like “Oh man, This is the perfect opportunity. I could bring up this idea that I conceived on MuggleCast.” I proposed it to them, they loved it. Absolutely loved it. So we’re working on several drafts, and I think at the next expansion of the park they’re going to include it.

Ben: Really?

Andrew: No, but I did tell them!

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I was waiting for that.

Andrew: But, I did tell them about the ride and they laughed their asses off. It was so funny. And then I felt so good…

Micah: Like they laughed?

Andrew: Like it’s a funny idea.

Micah: Or like you’re a dumb little kid kind of way.

Andrew: No, no, no. [laughs] I mean, they thought it was a funny idea for a ride. And then I was on cloud nine thinking yeah I gave the idea for this ride.

Micah: I impressed the Universal execs.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Exactly. Okay, so I just wanted to mention that. I meant to tell that on the show a few weeks ago.

Micah: I think its funny how it says, “You can see Hogwarts from Interstate 4 now, especially in the eastbound lanes.”

Andrew: [laughs] Well, yeah I mean it’s all flatlands out there in Florida and it’s a nearby interstate right by the theme park so. Actually it was funny. When we were leaving Universal, when were headed back to the airport, there was a lot of offsite construction, too, and like in this one field there was straight up a building from Hogsmeade just sitting in this field. And you could see it clear as day. There was a gate around it, but it was right there like, it was like, wow.

Mikey: I wonder what goes on in there?

Andrew: Hmm, yeah. I mean they are going to…

Mikey: Shrieking Shack.


News: Part 1 Not the Biggest Film of 2010


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, what else is going on Micah?

Micah: Well, according to Times Online, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1 will be the biggest film of 2010.

Andrew: Won’t be.

Micah: Yes, what did I say? Will be?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Won’t be. They believe Iron Man II will be the biggest. And here’s the reasoning why Deathly Hallows won’t take the top spot. The article goes on to say “part of the final Harry Potter movie, Part 2 will follow in 2011. Devoted fans have known what happens in the story since 2007, for newcomers, Harry and his pals Ron and Hermione search for some magical artefacts called Horcruxes. The plot takes the trainee wizards out of Hogwarts for much of the movie, resulting in a marked change in atmosphere compared to its predecessors.” I don’t believe that.

Andrew: Yeah, and when I saw this I was like a lot of fans are going to freak out about this. Because how could, you know Times Online, it’s a reputable source, and I thought it was worth posting because they are a pretty big media outlet, but I was just wondering how they could possibly think that a sequel to Iron Man could out sell the top earning franchise of all time? It’s just…

Micah: Well, its a November release, isn’t it, Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: Yeah, but that shouldn’t affect it.

Micah: Iron Man II is probably in the Summer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Iron Man II‘s in the Summer. But, you know what though, here’s my thing. I loved the original Iron Man, and I think most of you probably did too…

Andrew: Yeah, it was good!

Mikey: It was a smash hit that no one really expected to come from anywhere…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: You know, it’s Marvel’s first movie. I think that Iron Man II‘s going to do really well, but the fact that they, you know – one of the things that I love about the Harry Potter movies is that they actually had all the actors, with the exception of Michael Gambon, you know, go through all the films. They’ve already lost, in Iron Man II, Terrence Howard. You know, they’ve already lost one of their actors who’s supposed to be a big part of the second movie. And I think, going into that, because the movie was so recent, people still aren’t going to feel it as much, and I really don’t think it’ll be better than Harry Potter. It’ll still make a bunch of money, but I don’t think it’ll be received as well as they’re hoping it will be.

Micah: Right.

Mikey: So I think Harry Potter will still trump Iron Man. But that’s just me.

Micah: I think they’re underestimating the value of the cliff-hanger, too, at the end of this movie. A lot of people are going to go see it just to see where it gets cut.

Andrew: Right. Well I hope people aren’t thinking, like “Oh, since it’s only the first half,” – I mean, I guess that’s the Times Online‘s reasoning, right? It’s just the first half of the movie, so yeah.

Micah: That’s what it sounds like. But you have to look at the fact that, in terms of all-time grossing movies, every one of the Harry Potter films is in the Top 25.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I don’t think it’s going to make a difference if it’s split in two or not, people are still going to go.

Andrew: It does seem weird. Anyway.

Ben: How can you see Part 2 and not Part 1?

Andrew: That’s true.


News: Tweeting from the Set


Micah: Exactly. Well, more on Deathly Hallows, a lot of the stars have been tweeting from the Deathly Hallows set, I know one in particular was from Chris Rankin, who plays Percy Weasley. And he mentioned something about forty-three principal casting members being on set a few weeks ago.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: I think it was just before Halloween that this happened.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Forty-three is a lot.

Andrew: Yeah. No, that’s a lot. And so the big theory is that they’re filming the Battle of Hogwarts scenes right now. Because that’s everyone, that’s the trio, that’s probably all the teachers, that’s Chris Rankin [laughs].

Mikey: Yeah, it’s the only time he comes back.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Seems like a lot of them are getting into it now. We hear from a few more of them that are just kind of plugging what’s going on on set, who they’re filming with, so it gives fans a little bit better of an idea of what they’re filming.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Is Sean Biggerstaff back for this film?

Andrew: I don’t know. Do we have confirmation for that, Micah?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: He’s supposed to.

Ben: [laughs] Oliver Wood?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oliver Wood’s supposed to be back?

Andrew: Why wouldn’t he?

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. He was like in the first film, and then way back in the day on MuggleNet there was this “Petition to Bring Back Oliver Wood.” I was just making a joke…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I don’t think – you know, he’s not on Twitter or anything, so. But I don’t think it’d be unreasonable for him to come back.

Mikey: Come back.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: He’s in the battle, isn’t he, in the book?

Mikey: Yeah, he shows up.

Andrew: He shows up for a split second, so who knows if they’ll decide if that’s worth it or not. Probably not. I don’t know. He can’t be that busy…

Mikey: Well, they split it into two movies, so maybe they will take it that literal, you know?


News: John Hurt Interview


Micah: More Deathly Hallows news. The actor who plays Mr. Ollivander in the series recently sat down with Rotten Tomatoes, and in the interview he revealed that he’ll be heading back to the Deathly Hallows set sometime this month. And I have all of what he said here – he basically went on a tirade, [laughs] about his concern over Warner Brothers large budgets for films in the Potter franchise. And he even went as far to call Harry Potter not a British franchise, which I thought was kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know – was he like, grumpy that day, or something, was he just in a bad mood?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Like, I don’t get it. He’s so – I don’t know!

Mikey: He’s being – he’s kind of hurt, you know?

Andrew: [sarcastically] Ahhh yeah, haha.

Micah: John Hurt.

Andrew: You know…

Ben: [laughs] Butt hurt…

Andrew: …we get it now that the studio franchise is a big – it’s a machine, it works like a machine. People come in and out, blah blah blah. But he’s complaining, he cites, “I look around and there are three costumes there, none of which are likely to be worn and they’re all replicas of each other. It’s a huge waste of money and it drives me insane.” He said that! I don’t know. Has he never been in a film where there’s multiple costumes for the same character? You know, the same exact costume? I mean, don’t they need backup ones for fight scenes and stuff? I just don’t get it, I think he’s…

Micah: Or if you have an accident.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And how much do you think they can sell those things for if they wanted to?

Andrew: Right, yeah! Put them in the Exhibition, you know…

Mikey: Well, guys, I think he’s trying to talk about the health of the industry in general. Like, how much money is going into making films and that’s what he’s complaining about with the Harry Potter films.

Ben: So Harry Potter is just a microcosm of a bigger problem?

Mikey: Well, yeah, no! It’s because you think that – right now, the industry is struggling. There’s not as many television shows being made, there’s not as many movies being made. But there’s still Harry Potter getting a huge, huge budget. Why? Because we all know it’s going to do really well. But because you see movies like Iron Man 2, Harry Potter all coming out – these blockbusters – you think the industry’s doing fine, but the industry’s still struggling. But these are what they call tent pole movies, they expect these movies to do really well and it’s going to hold up the studio for the rest of the year. That’s why they call them the tent pole, because it’s the main one that’s going to hold up the studio for all the other movies that are coming out. And there’s not as many smaller budget or mid-budget movies coming out as there used to be. Which some people say is good because they weren’t that good anyway.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Other people say they’re bad because that’s where you got your cult classics that everyone loves to watch over and over again. So it’s one of those things – the industry, the U.S. economy itself is struggling, but so is the industry in Europe, everywhere. The movie industry itself is struggling.

Ben: The same way that Harry Potter was a tent pole for the public industry because…

Mikey: Yeah, exactly! Because then all the sudden there’s no more Harry Potter. What happens?

Ben: Everyone starts panicking. Twilight.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: Oh no! Well, you know what’s interesting – Warner Brothers had their annual quarterly results conference call the other day. And they noted how this upcoming Summer they don’t have a Summer tent pole film and I was thinking, “Oh, geez.” with that delay of Half-Blood Prince, I could almost see them moving Part 1 up to the Summer so they have a tent pole film!

Mikey: It’s something that I wouldn’t be surprised if they did.

Andrew: If they get desperate, yeah, there’s no reason not to.

Mikey: It’s one of those things where they need a big budget film to hold them up for all the other stuff they do.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: And you’ve got to remember that Warner Brothers also has their little subsidiary, that’s their independent films, those are the ones that they try to get the Oscars through. So does Fox, so does every other studio that has all these little ones that they know they’re not going to make as much money from or they’ll hope they’ll have that one Juno hit that’s huge and makes all this money back or they’ll have the Napolean Dynamite hit…

Andrew: Or Paranormal Activity.

Mikey: Exactly! Well, I didn’t want to bring that up yet. But you get the idea that it’s one of those things where it just brings in so much money and then that can hold up that specific studio. That smaller…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: The independent franchise.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: But they have to support it and they don’t have a major tent pole. And you notice, they even said it during their fiscal report, so…

Andrew: Yeah. Yep, yep.

Ben: So if they don’t move the movie up and it comes out in November as planned right now, that’s going to be a wild eight months there, isn’t it?

Andrew: In between the two films?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, definitely.

Ben: It’s going to be like, “Oh my gosh! It’s all coming to an end!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “What do we do?!”

Andrew: Well, I was thinking about this earlier today. It’s insane to think now, that at one point there was a time that Deathly Hallows was going to be one film. You know, before they announced it and before the rumors started. It’s just crazy to think that. Okay, Micah, what else is going on in the news?


News: Party Time


Micah: All right, final piece of news for the week. A single mother from the United Kingdom was planning to have a Harry Potter-themed party for her Halloween celebration, but instead Mrs. Marmite Lover, which I don’t really think is her real name…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …had to change things up a bit. Back on October 23rd, she received a “cease and desist” letter from Warner Brothers suggesting that her proposed use of the Harry Potter properties without our consent would amount to an infringement of Warner’s rights. Now, Ms. Lover was looking to charge a small entry fee as she has for other themed parties, but says that no harm was intended. Her big problem though, was that she set up a small website to purchase tickets to her party online. And I really think that that’s where she got – screwed.

Andrew: Yeah, this got a lot of press.

Ben: How many people were going to attend this party? I mean, where was this party being hosted? At like her house?

Micah: Her house.

Ben: Oh, wow! I mean, unless her house was like enormous…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, she said she probably couldn’t fit more than thirty people in her living room, and that the cost of the party would probably equal out to what people were paying to show up. So, she wasn’t making a profit off of it.

Ben: I mean, that just seems kind of silly that W.B. would waste their time sending a cease and desist letter to something that seems so trivial. But I guess they’re worried like…

Micah: It would start a trend.

Ben: …that if in the event that somebody is like, “Oh, I’m going to rent out Carnegie Hall. I’m going to have a Harry Potter-themed party and sell tickets online. Look at this website.”

Andrew: Right. That would be a problem. Yeah.

Ben: “Look at this. They had a Harry Potter-themed party.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “Oh, but that was 20 people in their living room.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I think you’re right, Micah. It’s the fact that she brought this online. That’s where the problem started. And as this lady so kindly noted in her response back to W.B., she said, you know, “I know at one point, J.K. Rowling was a struggling mother, and she certainly isn’t against charities. Blah blah blah.” I get where W.B. is coming from. They have to protect the franchise, the name and all that. But I think this may have been pushing it just a little bit. It reminds me of the whole fan site thing – what happened with the fan sites, taking down the fan sites in a way.

Micah: Yeah, it’s just one of those things where if she didn’t go online with it, she probably would have gotten away with it, wouldn’t have had a problem, but…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Oh, absolutely. I mean, how, unless like…

Micah: They wouldn’t have known.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, it’s the same thing like when MuggleCast got pulled from the iTunes store.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: At the beginning when we first started out.

Andrew: Yeah. Yep. We showed them!

Ben: Why did they pull us again?

Andrew: It had to do – I think they weren’t sure if we were allowed to use the album art or something like that.

Ben: Oh yeah! It was the album art.

Andrew: I mean, that’s the impression we got. Nobody ever confirmed like what actually happened.

Ben: Even Apple can’t stop us.

[Andrew and Mikey laughs]

Ben: That’s what it comes down to.

Andrew: Yep. Yep. Okay, what else, Micah? Is that it?

Micah: That is it.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: This is it!

Mikey: That’s all the news!


Return of the Top 10 List


Andrew: Ben, it’s time for your Top 10 list before we get into Chapter-by-Chapter today. I’m very excited to hear this. You’ve been…

Ben: I’ve been hyping it up.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: All week, I’ve been coming over to Andrew’s house. “Dude. Get ready for the Top 10 list.” On Friday, on Sunday, on Monday, on Tuesday. Okay, the Top 10 Lessons One Can Learn from Harry Potter. Number Ten: Your family is more important than you realize.

Andrew: Aw.

Ben: Think about Harry and the Dursleys.

Andrew: It’s true.

Ben: If he didn’t have that protection, he would have been a goner a long time ago. Number Nine: We all start as outsiders. When Harry’s going to Hogwarts, he’s very unsure about himself. So, I’d like to invite everybody that when you get those feelings, remember that everybody starts off that way, and you should embrace it and just go with it. Go with the flow.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: Number eight: The greatest gift in the world is a truly loyal friend. So don’t be like Wormtail, don’t sell your friends for yourself. Stay loyal. Number seven: Don’t be afraid to break the rules. I say the rules are merely guidelines and you should keep in mind all the potential consequences. Number six: Arrogance will be your downfall. Look at Gilderoy Lockhart, look at Cornelius Fudge and of course, Lord Voldemort for examples.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: Number five: don’t mess with giants.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: They may be dumb, but their fist’s still fifty times your size.

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: Number four: “To the well organized mind” – oh sorry [as Dumbledore] “To the well organized mind, death is but the next great adventure.” So basically, don’t fear the unknown. Dumbledore tells us time and time again that the only thing about death – the reason we fear death so much is because we don’t know what happens. So don’t fear the unknown, get it all together, move forward. Number three: [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities.” So yeah, often times you have to make a choice between what is popular and what is right.

Andrew: That’s right. Peer pressure.

Ben: Peer pressure, avoid it. Number two: In book one, Hagrid makes a comment about Muggles, how they don’t really notice much. How they wouldn’t – if something stared them right in the eye, they wouldn’t be able to tell it was there. So basically, the magic is real if you want it to be. And there are moments in our lives that can be very magical if we chose to look for that magic. So even though we are MuggleCast, don’t be a Muggle.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And number one of course: Love conquers all.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: Love is – I learned this in my evolution and genetics class – that love is one of the qualities that is truly, uniquely human. And so basically love is the weapon we have. And those are the top ten lessons one can learn from Harry Potter.

Andrew: That’s really nice! I was expecting sort of like a joking thing. But it came from the heart.

Mikey: Yeah, it was impressive. I agree with Andrew, I thought you were going to make fun of this whole thing. But I like it, Ben.

Ben: No, I was being serious.

Mikey: I’m going to take this to heart, I’m going to take this to heart. And I’ll probably end up using some of that in just regular life.

Ben: [sings] “All you need is love, love.”

Mikey: I learned this from Harry Potter. And people will be like, “Whoa!”

Ben: People are going to be printing out this Top Ten list and putting it on their walls.

MuggleCast 184 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Mudbloods and Murmurs”


Andrew: Yeah, there you go. I was going to say, I’m going to post it on my computer. What lesson will I learn from Harry today? Okay, well let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter. This is our third installment in the Chamber of Secrets series. Today we’re talking about Chapter seven through nine of Chamber of Secrets. And in these three chapters we’re looking at things getting darker in this book as they find that mysterious message written on the wall, and Mrs. Norris hanging petrified, and also there’s the fun Deathday party in this block of chapters too. So let’s start with Chapter seven: “Mudbloods and Murmurs.” It starts off with J.K. Rowling kind of setting the tone, and there’s this quote: “Hedwig was still angry with Harry about the disastrous car journey.” Now my question is: do animals in the wizarding world have some sort of additional set of emotions? Because in the real world a pet will love its owner no matter what and certainly won’t hold a grudge.

Mikey: That’s not true.

Ben: My dog has held a grudge against me before.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Yeah, he’s been – if I don’t let him up on my lap he’ll…

Andrew: He’ll remember it?

Ben: …go tear up my shoe or something crazy.

Mikey: That’s true.

Andrew: I thought pets loved you no matter what!

Mikey: All right, it wasn’t until – you know I just moved right now. My cat that I have did not like the new house at all.

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Mikey: It wasn’t until about today, maybe yesterday, that she started to get on my lap again and be kind of mellow. The last few days her tail was big and bushy, and she was angry, she didn’t know where she was. She was scared. She didn’t like the move.

Andrew: Okay, but she was…

Ben: Was she angry towards you or was it just the new environment that garbled her?

Andrew: Yeah, I think it’s just the new environment.

Mikey: But at the same time, she was angry, she wasn’t coming to me, she wasn’t hanging out with me because I moved her. You know what I mean?

Andrew: Ahhh.

Mikey: She was angry because of the new environment, just like I’m sure Hedwig was angry because of the disastrous car journey. But she was – Hedwig and my cat were not coming to me, just like Hedwig wasn’t going to go to Harry and be all happy because she didn’t know what was going on, she was still shell-shocked.

Andrew: I just find it silly for an owl to hold a grudge. [laughs] I don’t know. Because…

Mikey: I think Hedwig had every right to hold that grudge!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s not like Hedwig got in any sort of trouble or suffered much. I mean, yeah, she was thrown around a little bit but…

Mikey: It ruffled her feathers the wrong way, my friend.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I guess so. We learn stuff everyday from owls.

Micah: Think about Crookshanks though too, in Prisoner of Azkaban, and how he works with Sirius. So maybe there is an added something.

Mikey: Well Crookshanks isn’t a cat though, it’s a – what? – Kneazle? Something like that.

Ben: Yeah, that’s right.

Mikey: So it’s supposed to be smarter than a cat so Crookshanks is kind of unique in that sense because it is a – it’s not a normal animal. It’s a magical animal.

Ben: What kind of cat do you have, Mikey?

Mikey: I have an American short-hair.

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: It’s a little tabby cat. She’s awesome. Honestly, I was not a cat person, you know me, I was a dog person. But this cat’s rad.

Andrew: So moving along…

Mikey: Sorry.

Andrew: The weekend arrives for Harry – no it’s fine – after the aforementioned point, and Ron’s wand issues really made this week a difficult one, as Harry is feeling, and Oliver wakes him up early for an unscheduled Quidditch practice and Creevey bugs Harry – or Colin Creevey bugs Harry – on his way out. We see Colin Creevey a lot in this chapter, by the way, just constantly bugging Harry. I forgot how pesky he was, you know?

Ben: That’s kind of how you are to me, Andrew.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I’m bugging you. “Hey, Ben! Hey, Ben!”

Ben: Ever since I moved out here he’s just always knocking on my door. Like, “Want to go to Subway? Want to go…”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “Want to go out to eat, dude?”

Andrew: “Can you sign this picture for me?” So Oliver is extra careful about training the team this year. After last year, they lost with, quote, “their worst defeat in three hundred years.” The blame is on Harry because they were a player short. They didn’t have Harry to be the Seeker. So I’m wondering why is it – why didn’t they have a substitute teacher for – or…

Ben: Harry’s just…

Andrew: …a player…

Mikey: A substitute Seeker?

Andrew: Yeah a substitute Seeker. Because in real-world sports, they have a pinch-hitter or, you know…

Ben: They have bench players…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …who come in.

Mikey: But you know what though? With a substitute Seeker – the Seeker ends the game so the game wouldn’t end without someone catching it, and again, the Snitch is 150 points. So without Harry, they knew whoever they put in there was just not going to catch it anyways. So I think – I think they may have had someone…

Andrew: Well…

Mikey: …even though it doesn’t really say he does.

Andrew: No, no, they said in the book they were a player short.

Mikey: No, I remember they said they were a player short, but I don’t know if that implies that they actually went out without a Seeker because…

Andrew: Mmmm.

Mikey: …then they couldn’t win at all because they couldn’t end the game.

Andrew: Unless the other team caught it.

Ben: Basically you’re saying, oh, without Harry, no matter who’s going to be there, it’s still effectively a player short…

Mikey: They were still a player short because they didn’t have a trained Seeker.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Their full force.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: No, that is one way to look at it, but who knows if that’s actually right? I mean it wouldn’t surprise me that – the way I read it – and Micah, well, Micah, what do you think about this? Do you think – which way do you think Jo meant it?

Micah: Well, I like your point about a substitute player. They always say that the most important player on a football team is the backup quarterback, so you’re right. It is kind of weird that they don’t have somebody who can step in and make a difference or at least try to keep them in the game.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe be half as good as Harry.

Ben: Yeah, you would think that – you would think that the back-up Seeker position would be almost as coveted as the Seeker position…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …on one of these teams.

Andrew: Yeah. Was this final game in Harry’s last year – was that even in the book?

Mikey: No.

Ben: Well – he wakes up in the hospital wing and…

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: …finds out they got crushed by Slytherin.

Andrew: Yeah, okay. Hmmm, well yeah, I think they should have some sort of rules going in there and Micah brings up a good point. You got to have to substitute a player waiting in the wings! But maybe it’s not part of the rules.

Mikey: Wait – hold on! Didn’t they have substitute players, though, during the fifth year, when a bunch of people started getting banned and different people started stepping in? Like, when Harry got banned, didn’t different people take over and didn’t Ginny come in and start playing?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, maybe in those cases there was more time to train someone, but they don’t have – maybe they just don’t always have someone waiting in the wings no matter what, you know what I mean? Because like…

Mikey: Well, see – when you said they don’t – because I read it too that they didn’t have a player. They were a player short, so that’s how I read it. But I’m thinking, like – again, that’s such a minute point. I feel like we’re talking way too much about it sometimes.

Andrew: Well, you know us. We overanalyze everything.

Mikey: I know. But it’s – I don’t know.

Andrew: Well yeah, okay.

Mikey: I would think there was something there.

Andrew: Okay. So moving along, as they’re about to begin their Quidditch practice, the Slytherin team comes in and presents a note from Snape, explaining that they can use the field to train their new Seeker. The new Seeker is revealed to be Malfoy, who is let onto the team on account of his father buying an entire team Nimbus 2001s. Those lucky kids.

Ben: Ooooh!

Mikey: Ooh!

Andrew: So here’s another question about Quidditch: Should there be a rule to regulate fair Quidditch game play where all teams must be using the same brooms? I mean, I never understood that. Why can one team have a certain set of brooms and another team have another set? It’s not fair game play, really.

Mikey: It is – it’s like…

Andrew: It’s like baseball players having extra special bats that make them hit the ball further.

Ben: Yeah, and it really turns – you know, like the Yankees just won the World Series…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …and a lot of the big complaint is that they’re this big market team, they have all this money to spend on these better players.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Now, in Quidditch, it basically puts a financial aspect on how good a team can be because if you the best brooms, you know? The Weasleys there’s a couple – several Weasleys on the Hogwarts – on the Gryffindor team…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and their parents are poor – they can’t afford the good brooms! That automatically puts them at a disadvantage, but that seems to be how society is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Unfortunately.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so. Just seems weird.

Mikey: Well, I don’t think there should be a rule there – I compare the broom – it’s almost like cleats or shoes. Like, you know – not every runner has the same type of shoes. Not every football player has the same type of cleats.

Ben: Right. But think about – you can still run fast. They aren’t like, “Oh, well, he has $600 cleats so his cleats are going to be better,” you know? Like, if there’s a broom that’s a Nimbus 2001, that’s clearly going to beat a Cleansweep 7.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: It just doesn’t handle as much…

Mikey: Wait – well hold on! What if, like, Hermione was riding the Nimbus 2001. And you know, Harry was…

Andrew: Well, yes, it does come down to skill too…

Mikey: …it comes down to skill! It’s like us trying to drive a race car. I don’t think any of us would drive any better than someone driving a Mustang who really is a professional driver. You know, if we were driving a professional car, we probably wouldn’t be a better on a racetrack than someone in the Mustang.

Ben: Okay, that’s a good point, Mikey. Say the Mustang has a max speed of 110 and the race car has a max speed of 180, then who’s going to win?

Mikey: But here’s the point is – it comes down to turns. Can you take that Mustang – can you take that race car at that speed around a turn? But a race – a professional driver could probably do it better than you could.

Ben: Right, okay. Now say we’re…

Mikey: So, it does come down to skill level…

Ben: Say we’re at equal…

Mikey: No, no, I still agree with you…

Ben: Now say that we’re at equal skill level…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: You have a Mustang, and I have a race car…

Mikey: Okay, then it’s completely unfair, I totally agree.

Ben: So shouldn’t we level out the playing field, have a standard broom, maybe?

Andrew: Yeah! There should be. There really should be.

Mikey: No, I think if it’s – I think skill makes up for it, because honestly, Malfoy may have a better broom, but Harry still catches the Snitch.

Andrew: What are your thoughts on steroids in Quidditch?

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Because those Beaters could really, you know, if they had steroids. Micah, do you have a – you have a good perspective on sports. What do you think?

Micah: Well, I – you bring up a good point, I mean, we see it all the time, though, is that it’s always like they’re trying to one up each other every time Quidditch comes up in the book. It’s like, Harry gets the Nimbus 2000, then Draco gets the Nimbus 2001, then Harry gets the Firebolt.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And it’s just – it’s one of those things where I agree, there should be a – some sort of a school standard…

Andrew: I demand standard! Standards!

Micah: …of the broom that you use in Quidditch.

Andrew: Yeah. Ahh, wise guy.

Micah: It’s kind of like, it’s all acceptable, but I mean, think about what the Weasleys use. I think Ben mentioned that before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They’re on these [censored] slow brooms…

[Mikey laughs]

Micah: I can’t say that, can I?

Andrew: What are they called, the Chasers…?

Mikey: The Cleansweep.

Ben: But Mikey – Mikey’s pretty much saying it’s the Weasleys fault they’re poor. That’s what Mikey’s saying.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Mikey: No, I’m not saying that it’s their fault they’re poor. I’m not saying that.

Ben: It was implied.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: No, I’m – I love the Weasleys. I’m just saying that I understand where it – I don’t think it has to be regulated because then what’s the point of Harry getting this awesome Firebolt later on? Hmm?

Ben: Well, there would be no point to it because everyone would have equal brooms. There would be a level playing field.

Andrew: I demand broom equality!

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: I have a dream, that one day, all brooms will be created equal.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Wow, really?

Andrew: Okay, so…

Mikey: So a fight breaks out!

Andrew: So, then, a fight breaks out between Ben and Mikey over – no.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: A fight breaks out after Draco calls Hermione a Mudblood and Ron’s spell accidentally backfires and makes him spit out slugs.

Ben: [as Ron] Eat slugs!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Sorry, that’s what he said in the movie.

Andrew: That’s right, yeah.

Mikey: You know, I want to say something about this. Like, when I read the – when I re-read the book, because I knew what Mudblood was and I knew how, you know – and I read the reactions to everyone and I was totally taken aback, because I had forgotten, the way the book is written, you have no clue what ‘Mudblood’ means at that point in time. Like we know now because we’ve read all the other books and…

Andrew: Well no, here’s the thing, yeah, that’s – that’s explained in…

Mikey: Yeah, it’s – is it explained before that?

Ben: No, it’s explained when they go to Hagrid’s Hut afterwards.

Mikey: Yeah, when they go to Hagrid’s Hut. But you see, Harry’s like, I know Draco said something really bad – that’s what it says in the book and it’s like, you see all the reactions of everyone, but Harry is completely clueless.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: And like, I thought that was kind of cool because…

Andrew: And so was Hermione.

Mikey: Yeah, Hermione’s not upset. But whereas in the movie, she’s hurt and upset…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: …and everyone kind of knows. And, for some reason, I just kind of – that whole scene I always thought of just as in the movie, but reading it again I was kind of like, oh wow, Harry’s kind of oblivious to this and everyone’s reacting and he’s just like, he must have said something really bad.

Andrew: Yeah. Well here’s – yeah. Yeah, we’ll get to that more in a minute – and Ron’s curse – what I wanted to talk about right before that is Ron’s curse definitely would have gotten him in trouble and, as Hagrid later says, Lucius would have put pressure on Dumbledore to do something about it. And Ron’s immaturity and lack of thinking before doing shines through here. And…

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know why – I wonder what would have happened to him if he – I mean, he did fire a curse. I know he was pretty upset because he knew what Mudblood meant, but…

Mikey: Well think about it. When – when Buckbeak hurt Draco, what did Lucius do there? Wanted Buckbeak dead.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Mikey: So like, imagine, you know…

Andrew: He would have expected…

Mikey: A Weasley, a Weasley…

Andrew: Yeah. You would have thought that Ron would have calmed himself down though, I mean, especially after getting that Howler from his mother.

[Mikey laughs]

Ben: He never learns, that Ron Weasley.

Andrew: He never learns, nope.

Ben: Well, I mean, at this point…

Micah: He’s got a thing for Hermione…

Ben: …he’s already started to develop a few feelings for Hermione, and he doesn’t want to admit it.

Andrew: That’s true.

Ben: And no one calls his Hermione a Mudblood.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: What were you saying, Micah?

Micah: No, I was about to say the same thing Ben did.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Okay, so, last week we discussed why Dumbledore chose Lockhart for the job and, as Ben correctly explained last week, as does Hagrid this chapter, that he was quote, and I wrote this out not in Hagrid’s impression because it’s too hard to type out. “The only man for the job, and I mean the only one. Getting very difficult to find anyone for the Dark Arts job. People aren’t too keen to take it on. They’re starting to think it’s jinxed.” That’s what Hagrid says. So, right on Ben.

Ben: Right on.

Andrew: And then, this is the big movie difference right here. This is what Mikey brought up; Ron explains, and knew, what the word ‘Mudblood’ meant. And Hermione did not know what it meant when Draco said it. But in the movie, of course, Hermione knows what it means and sobs upon explaining it in Hagrid’s Hut. And it’s a very sad scene. Now, I’m wondering why W.B. would change this? Because – and we’re going to get to another example in another one of these chapters coming up later in the show, but what’s the deal with letting Ron being a little smart every once and a while? Why does have to be the dumb third wheel?

Mikey: Well, you know what? Ron did know it in the movie. He did, because that’s…

Andrew: Well…

Mikey: …why he cursed…

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: …tried to curse Draco. You know what? I think in the movie if – reading the book it seemed like Hermione wasn’t really upset. And in the movie it plays better emotions wise.

Andrew: Yeah. I just think it could have worked if Ron explained it in the movie, I mean, Hermione still could have sobbed…

Mikey: I agree.

Andrew: And been like, [fake sobbing] “Right Ron! You’re so smart!”

Mikey: [laughs] I agree.

Ben: What was that other line that Hermione stole from Ron?

Andrew: Oh, later in the…

Ben: Maybe it was in the first movie?

Andrew: Well, there’s an explanation about Squibs coming up in chapter nine…

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: That Ron says, but it’s not in the movie.

Ben: Poor Rupert.

Andrew: I know. I think that’s what I’m thinking about. Oh well, we’ll get to it later though. Okay, to wrap up this chapter, after returning to the castle from Hagrid’s, McGonagall greets them upon their entrance and issues the detentions for the car incident. Ron was to clean the trophies with Filch and Harry is to help Lockhart respond to fan mail. And of course Harry’s dreading that. And Lockhart’s all excited and is like ‘Oh, it’s so much better than cleaning the trophies.’ And then, while signing the fan mail, Harry hears the basilisk for the first time! And he doesn’t know what it is, of course, and notices Lockhart doesn’t hear it and at this point Lockhart realizes what time it is and sends him home. And then, once back in the Common Room, he explains it to Ron, and Ron is just as baffled. He doesn’t know what it means either.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Deathday Party”


And of course this leads us to “The Deathday Party,” chapter eight. Halloween is approaching and Harry runs into Nearly Headless Nick who appeared to be upset, and Harry learns that Nick was rejected from The Headless Hunt. The group rejected him because his head was not completely separated from his body. And the letter reminds Nick that he would not be able to partake in activities like Horseback Head Juggling and Head Polo. Nick does not accept these as good excuses though. And I’m kind of confused as to why. If his head is still on his body, you can’t be playing Head Polo because you’re just hitting around your heads, right?

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: Nick just doesn’t get it.

Andrew: Yeah, what’s the deal with that Micah?

Micah: I don’t know. Maybe…

Andrew: Why does he want to be…

Micah: …we should ask him.

Andrew: …in the Headless Hunt so much?

Micah: He’s looking for a place to belong to, I think. He’s lonely, you know?

Ben: And he’s so close!

Micah: Going about the castle all the time.

Ben: An eighth of an inch, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, but – yeah. But he’s got Helga. He’s got people he can chill with at Hogwarts. So soon after that, Filch tracks Harry down and berates him for bringing mud into the school and Filch brings Harry to the office when they’re a couple minutes into Filch’s sentencing when he hears Peeves causing havoc on the floor above and Filch runs out, and while he’s gone Harry notices that he’s been learning a Kwikspell course. He sees it on his desk and when Filch returns he notices the envelope had moved and he claims it was for a friend but flips out on Harry. Filch lets him go detention free and Nick greets him upstairs and explains that it was actually him, Nick, who got Peeves to cause the havoc. And then Harry was like, “Oh! That’s so nice of you, Nick!” And he wants to return the favor, so that’s when Harry accepts Nick’s invitation to the Deathday party and Nick is thrilled and also asks Harry to let Sir Patrick know that Nick is quite scary. I’m talking too much though.

Mikey: No, no. I wanted to get to this point.

Andrew: Okay, go ahead.

Mikey: When I read this again, it kind of reminded me of Slughorn… of Harry. Why would Nick invite Harry among everyone else? It’s because he’s Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: And I think that’s almost selfish of Nearly Headless Nick that he wanted to have the famous Harry Potter come to his party and speak.

Andrew: Yeah it’s really not in his character, is it?

Mikey: Yeah! And it’s seems like – I never really thought of Nearly Headless Nick as kind of selfish in that way.

Andrew: Yeah, like a Slughorn – “Oh, I need to have you at my party.”

Mikey: Yeah, like he’d need to collect Harry and have Harry talk good about me and talk me up. It was just odd because it seemed almost out of place, but I guess, obviously it wasn’t.

Micah: It was almost 500 years though, in all fairness. It’s a pretty big party.

Mikey: That’s true. It was his big party. So, it makes sense.

Micah: But what I thought interesting from this was that if it wasn’t for Nearly Headless Nick, then in – what was it? In Half-Blood Prince, there wouldn’t have been a way for the Death Eaters to get into Hogwarts because I’m assuming that this cabinet that he breaks is the same cabinet that ends up in the Room of Requirement – that Peeves breaks.

Andrew: Oh, yeah! Filch actually calls it the Vanishing Cabinet.

Micah: So…

Mikey: Mhm.

Micah: Peeves broke it and because of Nearly Headless Nick, Dumbledore died.

Ben: Oh my…

[Everyone gasps]

Andrew: No!

Ben: Look at that!

Mikey: It’s a connection!

Andrew: Well, there’s another good example of how the books run – what is it called? We were talking about it last week. How one is like seven, two is like six. There’s the Chamber of Secrets/Half-Blood Prince connection. Very cool.

Micah: It’s true.

Andrew: Good catch, Micah.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: So moving along, through this fine chapter. They go to – the day of the Death Party. Hold on, let me try this again. So, the day of Nick’s Deathday party arrives, and the trio’s kind of regretting accepting the invitation in lieu of the Hogwarts Halloween feast because they’re kind of nervous about it. They don’t know what to expect. Rightly so, because who’s ever been to a party celebrating someone’s death after 500 years? And upon entry, they’re blown away by all the ghosts they see! J.K Rowling described it as being “surreal”, or “remarkable”, or something like that. They encounter Moaning Myrtle for the first time and Hermione is quick to point out that she’s very annoying. And a little side note: in this chapter we learn that ghosts can almost taste things. When a ghost in this chapter moves his mouth through a sal-mon, and reveals this…

Ben: Salmon?

Andrew: Salmon, sorry. [laughs]

Mikey: “Sal-mons.”

Andrew: And Hermione suspects that they let the food rot, so the taste is stronger. And that’s pretty insane, because I wonder what the line is for like, being able to actually taste something because you’re still a ghost, you still don’t have taste buds.

Ben: Maybe it’s like a – I don’t know.

Andrew: Because I mean, if you have very, very, very poor taste buds, assuming that’s what they have…

Ben: Well…

Andrew: … would they also have very, very, very poor sense of touch or sense of smell?

Ben: Well they go right through everything so how could they…

Mikey: Yeah, they can’t – they can’t pick things up, right?

Andrew: No, but I’m saying if they can go through something and kind of taste it, how can they go through – why couldn’t they go through something and touch it?

Ben: Oooh. Like, because taste is clearly a physical sensation.

Andrew: Right. Just like touching is.

Ben: Right. So – maybe they – I don’t know. Maybe it’s all in their head.

Mikey: See now can…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, maybe.

Mikey: See now can Peeves taste it because Peeves can touch things and move things because he’s a poltergeist.

Ben: He’d be able – yeah.

Andrew: Well, actually the thing is J.K. Rowling had wrote that when Hermione suggested this she did so with a sense of knowledge, or she knowledgeably said this or something like that. So she implied that this was fact because Hermione knew what she was talking about.

Mikey: Yeah, but – but that’s a ghost, what about poltergeists? What about Peeves? Can he taste stuff? Andrew, I’m looking to you for the answer!

Andrew: No, well, I think what Ben said. Yes, because he’s a poltergeist. Because he’s not a traditional ghost, so he can knock stuff over. So – I mean, unless he’s doing it with wind somehow.

Mikey: [laughs] I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know! Peeves runs into the Trio and causes trouble when he tells Myrtle what they’ve been saying about her and Myrtle gets very upset. And then as Nick is about to give his speech, Sir Patrick the Head of the Ghost Hunt – is that what it’s called?

Mikey: The Headless Hunt.

Andrew: The Headless Hunt comes in. He comes in with a big entourage and Harry tells Sir Patrick how frightening he thinks Nick is per Nick’s request of course. But Sir Patrick realizes straight away that [laughs] Nick asked him to say that. So what’s the deal with this Sir Patrick guy? I mean does he – could you connect him to any other character who seem similar? I mean, he’s just this really arrogant ghost who – maybe part of the reason he’s not accepting Nick is just because he likes to see him suffer through this. And like he says to the Trio, he’s like, “Oh yeah, he’s been trying forever to get in but we keep rejecting him.”

Ben: It’s – he’s maybe like a Lucius Malfoy, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: You know. Or this is just another example of what I was talking about with – intolerance and arrogance and how people – Nearly Headless Nick – that one eighth of an inch of skin attaching his head is enough to keep him out of this elite club…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …where it’s similar to the way that if you don’t have full blood then Voldemort isn’t going to accept you, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: So it’s like a minor – like people are just discriminating over the most minor details.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. It’s very strange. Any other thoughts guys?

Mikey: Well, do you really think that they’re discriminating against him? Because that makes a difference. Like, again, he can’t play headless polo because his head is still attached.

Andrew: Right. Well, yeah – I mean sure. Sir Patrick has some good arguments here but it’s like, poor guy. He’s been dead for 500 years. Just let him in. He just wants the title I guess.

Ben: Well, by definition – I mean, it’s a club. And by definition discrimination is like rules against – to discriminate is to choose.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And they of course are the Headless Hunt. So they’re not going to want to have someone who has any part of their head still attached so – I mean, it’s not necessarily unjust discrimination, but it still is a form of discrimination over something pretty minor I would say.

Andrew: I think you’re right. All right, and moving still – I can’t believe we’re at an hour already. Time has flown by.

Ben: [sings] I try to make myself believe.

Andrew: [laughs] I think we’re going to skip that today.

Ben: What?

Andrew: I already took it out of the show.

Ben: Making the Connection?

Andrew: Yeah, because…

Ben: No, that’s fine.

Andrew: Yeah, because it’s so long. I keep losing my place, I’m sorry. So Nick tries to give a speech but, like I said, Sir Patrick steals the spotlight and the Trio leave. They’re like, “we’re out of here. This thing sucks.” And that’s when they go – Harry hears the noises coming from the wall again and they discover on the wall, written in blood is, “The Chamber of Secrets has been opened, enemies of the heir, beware,” written in blood and Ron suggests getting out of there before anyone sees them. But it’s too late, because students are leaving the Great Hall after the feast and ran right into the Trio and they see the message and everybody gets silent and Draco tells the crowd that Mudbloods are next. J.K. Rowling ends the chapter with “He grinned at the sight of the hanging, immobile cat.” So Draco, he’s really starting to turn evil in this book.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Writing on the Wall”


Andrew: And this leads us to Chapter 9, “The Writing on the Wall.” And this opens with Dumbledore, McGonagall, Snape, Lockhart, Filch and the Trio all heading into Lockhart’s office to discuss what has happened. And there’s an interesting quote towards the beginning here. J.K. Rowling writes, “Snape loomed behind them, half in shadow, wearing a most peculiar expression: it was as though he was trying hard not to smile.” Is J.K. Rowling trying to – trying to throw us off or was he actually happy – was Snape actually happy with what was going on? Because…

Ben: I think Snape was happy that – he thought he had busted Harry doing something messed up.

Andrew: But – but – well, this is my next question. Surely he knew better than to assume it was their fault, that they did this.

Micah: No. I mean that’s Snape’s character. I mean, he – he – the whole series, he’s out to get the Trio. He’s out to get Harry. It may not seem fair but that’s just the way that he is.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Micah: He’s got some issues to resolve.

Mikey: I agree with Micah on this and I think, in hindsight, knowing how Snape turns out, I think he might be more along the lines of enjoying seeing Harry squirm. He knows Harry probably didn’t do this and, in fact, he even comes up and says – he even kind of stands up for Harry.

Andrew: So why do you think he’s excited?

Mikey: I think he’s…

Andrew: Or happy?

Mikey: I think he’s enjoying watching Harry squirm…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Mikey: …because he knows Harry didn’t do it. He’s kind of like, Harry, Ron, Hermione, these Trio, these golden kids of Dumbledore are scared “s” less right now…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …and he knows it and he sees it and he’s just enjoying them being scared because he doesn’t like Harry.

Andrew: I think that’s a good point. Yeah.

Mikey: It doesn’t mean that he’s not going to stand up for Harry, which he does in a minute, but it’s one of those things where he enjoys watching Harry squirm.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Fair point, yeah. So basically, Harry is just upset that – or Snape is just happy to see Harry suffering, right, Mikey?

Mikey: Yeah. Yeah, I agree with you on that one.

Andrew: Okay. And so Lockhart pretends to know what happened to Mrs. Norris until Dumbledore declares that she was actually not dead, or – yeah, she was just petrified. And the teachers wonder why the Trio were walking down that corridor and Harry fears explaining what he had heard coming from the walls. Now Snape suggests Harry is removed from the Gryffindor Quidditch team for not being truthful and McGonagall quickly says that is uncalled for. Does Snape ever keep some level of professionalism? I mean, he’s like Draco. This is like Draco sitting in there and being like, “I think he shouldn’t be on the Quidditch team.”

Mikey: Well…

Andrew: For this.

Mikey: I have to agree with you. I think – you know…

Andrew: And as McGonagall intelligently points out, there was no evidence suggesting that they had actually done this, other than Harry vamping with – trying to make up some excuse for why they were up there.

Mikey: Yeah, I agree. But I think it was kind of throw away. I think Snape knew he wasn’t going to get tossed off but…

Andrew: He needs to grow up.

Mikey: No, I think it’s one of those things where he wanted to see Harry squirm and sweat going, “Oh my gosh! I’m going to get kicked off this Quidditch team!” And he knew there was no way Dumbledore, with McGonagall there actually kicking him off this, because like you said before, there was no point – there was no proof that he did actually did anything wrong. He was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. And I think Snape said that again, going back to before, he just liked to watch Harry squirm a little bit.

Andrew: Mhm, mhm. I think you’re right. And then there is an interesting quote here. The quote is: “Dumbledore was giving Harry a searching look. His twinkling light blue gaze made Harry feel as though he were being x-rayed.” What was going on there? Do you think Dumbledore was kind of reading into his mind or something?

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: I think there is a little Legilimens there.

Micah: It’s just like when we heard with Snape, I think it was last time we did the show, and we mentioned the Sorcerer’s Stone how he seems to be able to know when Harry is lying or that he is able to read his mind, or Harry gets that feeling.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I think – I wouldn’t be surprised if Dumbledore did it too. But I think Dumbledore probably – be a little bit more cautious about it than Snape.

Andrew: So the Trio run into a dark classroom and discuss what just went on and Ron, for the second time in these few chapters, gets to be smart, this is what I was referring to, and offers an explanation about a Squib while Hermione remains silent! And – so then later on we learn that Ginny is very upset over the attack on Mrs. Norris and Ron tries to comfort her but no avail. And it is a given, it – is it a given that Ginny thought that she would be killed soon? Why was she so upset?

Ben: She was upset because I think she explains later in the book, she was upset because she blacked out during that time period and all of the sudden she found herself standing over Mrs. Norris or whatever.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Ben: And she was like, “Oh my gosh! What am I doing? Like, what’s going on here.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. No, you’re absolutely right.

Ben: Then she goes and destroys the diary – or tries to at least, in the Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. You also have to remember Ron’s trying to console her. And he’s like, “Don’t worry. They are going to catch the person that did this.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: It’s like, “Come on. Don’t worry. They are going to kick you out.”

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: So it’s more of those things where Ron was really not going to be able to help her out very much there.

Andrew: No, no. Not knowing what situation she actually was in, definitely not. And like many at the school, Hermione was desperate to learn more about the Chamber of Secrets, she declares – she decides to ask Professor Binns in front of the class, what – what is the Chamber of Secrets? At first – at first he pushes it off, “I only talk about fact here.” But then Hermione pushes him to answer again and he gives in. And this is another major movie difference. As we all know in the – in the film it’s McGonagall’s class that Hermione decides to actually answer in. Does anyone wonder why they changed it? I mean is – did they just not want Binns in – in the film so much? They wanted to use a pre-existing character everybody knew about already? I mean, because it was kind of random for Hermione to bring it up in a Transfiguration class.

Micah: Well…

Ben: Well, I mean not necessarily when you consider there’s kind of a big issue going on at the school at the time…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And McGonagall is one of the more trusted teachers, I would say and not only that, but do we even really see Binns in the films at all?

Andrew: No, we don’t.

Mikey: I don’t think so.

Andrew: That’s why I’m saying maybe they just didn’t want to introduce another character.

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: Too much work because they have to cast somebody and of course the cost of doing the ghost and all that too?

Andrew: Yeah, they have got to set it up and set up that character. What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: No, I was going to say basically the same thing. I mean you already have Dobby in that film, you have ghosts in the film.

Andrew: Yeah. Mikey?

Mikey: Oh, I was just going to say the same thing and then you have to set up the back story with Binns also.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, exactly.

Mikey: Of the story – he’s been teaching there forever. He just woke up one day and left his body behind. And that is just – more costs to it.

Andrew: McGonagall is more of an attractive person to look at too from a visual perspective. That’s a joke, but not really.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Thanks for the laugh.

Mikey: [laughs] Keep going. Keep going.

Andrew: So, all the students begin questioning Binns about the Monster and the Chamber. And they are all sort of like attacking him. It’s like one question after another. Boom, boom, boom, boom. And who – like McGonagall believes in the movie, does not exist. And very stubborn opinion here. They’re just like, “No way. No way.” It’s sort of like with Umbridge – they’re like, “Voldemort is not back.” Blah, blah, blah. So Harry recalls never telling Ron and Hermione that the Sorting Hat considered putting him in Slytherin. Do you guys think – was Harry right not bring it up at this opportunity, because I kind of see this as a missed opportunity for him. Hermione or smart Ron would’ve likely made the connection between Sorting Hat’s consideration and Harry hearing the voices.

Mikey: Again he’s scared; it’s one of those things where – all the Dark Wizards came from Slytherin. And that’s where – he found that out in the first book on the train ride from Ron that all – there wasn’t a Dark Wizard who wasn’t from Slytherin.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: So why – with all this bad stuff happening and everyone already thinks it’s Harry. Why would he want his friends to have another reason to distrust him. I don’t they would distrust him but – he’s self conscious.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay and then to wrap up the chapter, the Trios hear that rumors are starting to spread that Harry is the heir of Slytherin. Hermione believes that they need to turn into Slytherins and ask Draco about the situation because Draco’s obviously suspecting Harry as is Justin Finch-Fletchley. He’s referenced numerous times in this chapter. And – but Ron says to obtain the book on – to create the Polyjuice Potion they need to get written permission from a teacher to have access to it. And Ron says, “No teacher is going to fall for that. They’d have to be really thick.” And of course they don’t say what chapter they’re going to go to but of course they are going to go to Lockhart.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: And some other little things in this chapter that hints what’s to come. The Trio sees the spiders heading out the window for the first time and there is also an encounter – encounter with Moaning Myrtle in her bathroom which gets Ron in trouble with Percy. And Myrtle doesn’t ruin any – reveal any important info at that point in time.

Ben: Andrew, have you ever been caught in a girls bathroom?

Andrew: Well, doing what – using the bathroom? Or like…

Ben: Like…

Mikey: Why were you in a girl’s bathroom?

Ben: Yeah, Andrew? What’s up with that dude?

Andrew: It’s none of you guys business. I mean have you, Ben?

Ben: No, no.

Andrew: Have you, Mikey?

Mikey: I’ve never been caught.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: That’s the answer.

Andrew: Micah? Micah, I bet the same thing as Mikey. You’ve – you’ve just never been caught.

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

MuggleCast 184 Transcript (continued)


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Got it. Okay, there’s our in depth look at the chapter. It’s time for: Quote quote quiz quiz quiz quiz! “Tomorrow’s the first match of the season, I believe. Gryffindor against Slytherin, is it not? I hear you’re a useful player. I was a seeker, too.”

Ben: Charlie Weasley.

Andrew: No.

Ben: “I was a seeker, too…”

Andrew: [sings] “I was a seeker too.” It was Lockhart.

Ben: Oh, that rotten Lockhart.

Andrew: I know, and he goes on to make more outrageous claims. So next week we’ll be talking about Chapters 10 through…

Ben: Oh, is it just one quote?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, that’s not a quiz.

Andrew: Yes it is.

Ben: It’s a question.

Andrew: It’s a pop quiz.

Ben: It’s a pop question.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: A quiz is multiple questions.

Andrew: Quote quote question question!

Mikey: I was prepared to do number two.

Andrew: Oh, do you want to do one?

Mikey: No, no, its fine, I thought it was pop question now.


Muggle Mail: Poor Wizard Families


Andrew: Oh, sorry. Next week we will be discussion Chapters 10 through 12. Send in your questions and feedback about these upcoming chapters, as well as the chapters we have just discussed. So, thank you for that. We have some e-mails now before we get into the Sorting Hat, and of course Dear Emma. Ben, would you like to take that first e-mail?

Ben: Yes. Miranda, 18, from New Zealand writes:

“Dear MuggleCasters, on the topic of families who are too poor to send their kids to Hogwarts, in ‘Half-Blood Prince’ when Dumbledore goes to the orphanage to tell Tom Riddle he’s a wizard, he says that there is a fund for those who can’t afford to buy robes and books. Lots of love, Miranda.”

Micah: I think we spoke about…

Ben: Oh, we were talking about financial aid for Hogwarts students.

Micah: Yeah, financial aid for people who can’t afford to go.

Ben: So could the Weasleys get part of their robes subsidized or something? Or is that…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: I would look into that.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, good question.

Mikey: I think the Weasleys would be too proud to take a handout from Dumbledore.

Ben: Yeah, I could see that.

Andrew: Micah, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Malfoy’s Malice


Micah: Yup. Next e-mail comes from Summer from San Antonio, Texas, and she says:

“Hey MuggleCast folks, I know you hear this a lot so I will keep this short. Y’all rock.” but then she goes onto say, “Last podcast when y’all were discussing that there were really no hints that Mr. Malfoy had placed Tom’s diary in Ginny’s book, I went back and read that section and though it might be a stretch, I thought it was interesting that Jo said Mr. Malfoy’s eyes were ‘glittering with malice’ on page 63 of the U.S. edition. I looked up the word and according to the Oxford Dictionary, and it means ‘the desire to do harm to someone, ill will.’ It doesn’t seem like ‘malice’ would be the right word if he was just angry and fired up at the mini-throw down between him and Mr. Weasley. A word like, well, ‘anger’ would seem more fitting, malice sounds a lot more sinister. He’s also looking straight at Ginny when he’s got the malice in his eyes, and glittering implies that he’s going to enjoy whatever is about to happen. He also makes a point to give it straight to Ginny, which is a very odd gesture in itself. One would expect him to throw it on the floor in disgust, or not pick it up at all. It would be suspicious, if not for the insult he throws in, ‘Here girl, it’s the best your father can give you’ to cover his tracks. Like I said, it may seem like a bit of a stretch, and by now I have read it so many times that I’d like to find something here. But just thought I’d share. It is also a lot more fun to analyze Harry Potter than macroeconomics. Thanks for reading, and keep up the awesome job.”

Andrew: Well that’s a good point. And I’m – what?

Ben: I was going to say I agree. There’s a reason why we don’t do MacroeconomicsCast.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, yes. I was also referring to the “glittering with malice,” I think that’s a nice little research that Summer did there. Because I’m happy now, I am satisfied. There was a hint, we just had to look up the definition of word to get it. All right Mikey, you want to read the next e-mail from Sami, from your old hometown of California? Home state?


Muggle Mail: Ginny’s Diary


Mikey: Home state, not hometown, but sure, why not? Sami, no age, from California:

“Hi, MuggleCasters. I was listening to the latest episode when you talked about how Ginny insists on going back for her diary on the way to King’s Cross. Remembering the scene made me wonder if at this point, only a few days after she had first gotten the diary, Ginny was already possessed. Diaries are usually kept secret, so it doesn’t seem like she would tell her entire family and Harry that she had one unless it was extremely important to her. She could have quietly asked one of her parents to mail it to her. If she was already possessed, it would give some insight into how powerful Horcruxes are, and again show how amazing Harry is for never being possessed at all in his work with the Horcruxes. Just wanted to hear your thoughts, you guys are amazing, and I adore the show. Thanks!”

Ben: Well, when she’s – when they’re on the way to King’s Cross she can’t exactly be like, “I need to go back!” Then they would say, “What do you need?” She has to tell them that her – she’s going back to get her diary. But is he saying the Horcrux creates this attachment to the diary, where she just needs the diary at all costs?

Andrew: I think that’s what Sami’s saying, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, I think Sami’s saying that – could Ginny have already been affected by the diary in the short period of time that she’s had it, before she goes to Hogwarts.

Ben: I think so, because I imagine when she first started writing in the diary, she’s emotionally vulnerable, she has a crush on Harry, she has all these things, and there’s probably one point where she sat down for hours and just poured her entire heart out to this thing. To something that would finally listen to her, something that would finally give her some feedback.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: So she probably – she definitely had that emotional connection established.

Mikey: I agree.


Muggle Mail: Harry’s Easiest Year


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Luke McClay, 14, of [Irish accent] Northern Ireland:

Hi MuggleCast, first of all I love the show, I am loving the Chapter-by-Chapter segments the most. My question is…”

And this is a really interesting question!

“What do you guys believe to be Harry’s easiest year in Hogwarts? Or what year do you think the least happened to Harry or the trio. Once again love the show guys, keep up the great work, thanks.”

Harry’s easiest year, that’s a good question I thought because he faces trouble every year.

Micah: Prisoner of Azkaban.

Andrew: Yeah, that was my gut.

Mikey: I was going to say Prisoner of Azkaban because he doesn’t face anything bad, he’s just in constant fear of Sirius Black until he finds out he’s a good guy.

Andrew: Yeah, well I mean he’s also really – I think you could argue he’s in pretty constant fear in every book too. There’s always something going on. What do you think Ben?

Ben: I think Prisoner of Azkaban would probably be the best, because in that book he actually gets the chance or he actually that he gets to live with Sirius and all these great things.

Andrew: Yeah there’s a lot to hope for.

Ben: There’s a lot to hope for, even though it all gets crushed. He’s used to it at that point.

Mikey: [laughs] It’s just another day in the…

Ben: It’s just another day in the life of Harry Potter.

Andrew: What would you say is his hardest then?

Ben: Year 7.

Andrew: Year 7?

Ben: I mean, that’s when it’s all kind of culminating, he’s out on the run and there is a lot of unknowns. He can’t even say “Voldemort” anymore because the Trace is on, and it’s just all really, really intense and then there’s a lot of deaths going on, destruction. It’s abound.

Mikey: I agree with Ben completely and it’s one of those things, he doesn’t have guidance that year, it’s all up to him. He has that fight with Ron because Ron’s like “Well we thought you had some idea of what we were actually doing,” he was totally at a loss of what to do. He had an idea of where he wanted to go, but he didn’t know what the Horcruxes were or where they were.

Andrew: I was going say Order of the Phoenix because yeah, okay, he has to fight Voldemort in Book 7, but Order of the Phoenix

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: …he has this incredible amount of emotional – he’s facing this incredible emotional struggle throughout the book.

Ben: “Who’s Cedric, your boyfriend?”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, but I mean, you just think about how infuriated he was at Umbridge, how infuriated he was about these thoughts going on inside of his head and these dreams. Jo has said it herself that that was a very challenging book for Harry. Harry’s very angry.

Ben: Well that was his most annoying year for sure.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because he was a punk in that book. Him and Sirius both.

Andrew: Micah what do you think?

Micah: Yeah it’s probably a toss-up between Order of the Phoenix and Deathly Hallows.

Ben: What about losing Dumbledore in Book 6? I mean come on, that’s a big blow.

Andrew: That’s the thing, that’s why it’s…

Mikey: What about Year 1? When he finds out he’s a wizard? And then he has to face off with Lord Voldemort for the very first time?

Ben: That’s a lot to handle, that’s a lot to handle.

Andrew: Yeah, well that’s why it’s an interesting question, guys! There’s crazy…

Ben: What about Year 2…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He fights a giant snake!

Ben: …when he has to go fight a giant snake! I mean, come on!

Mikey: I mean seriously, wow! He had a hard life!

Ben: Wow, he had a hard life.

Andrew: I remember – I still remember this so vividly. Some things you remember, like, insanely vividly over like ten years. I was sitting in the kitchen with my Mom and I was talking to her about Chamber of Secrets, how it’s coming into the theater soon. And I was, like, [in a childish voice] “Mom, this one’s really dark because Harry gets to actually put a sword through a dragon! And it’s probably going to be rated PG-13 or something.” And she was, like, “Oh wow. It sounds dark.” But it’s just so funny to me.

Ben: You told her he put a sword through a dragon?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Or snake, sorry. That’s what I meant. Not a dragon.

Ben: Wow.

Mikey: Uh-huh. Yeah.

Andrew: No, I’m serious. [laughs] I just screwed up right now. Sorry. But anyway…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I mean, it’s just…

Mikey: Yeah, sure.

Andrew: …so funny to think, like – as a twelve year old, I was like, “Oh my God, it’s getting so dark so quick.” But that was nothing.

Ben: That was nothing. You had no idea what you were in store for.

Andrew: Micah, what’s that second to last – or Ben. We’ll continue the order. Ben, can you read the…


Muggle Mail: Jo’s Latest Work


Ben: Yes.

Andrew: …next email?

Ben: Joel Kvas-Hinder from Western Australia writes:

“Hi guys! I’m an episode or two behind, but I was listening to 182 and you guys were talking about what J.K. Rowling could possibly be working on now due to her recent tweet. I noticed you didn’t mention what had been mentioned on ‘J.K. Rowling: A Year in the Life,’ which was that she had enough of Potter for the moment. I therefore don’t believe she is working on the H.P. Encyclopedia. The documentary does mention that she had once again begun writing and when asked about it she says: “It’s a political fairy tale.” That was all she would reveal. Unless I have missed a story about her cancelling out this idea or something, I do believe that this is why pen and paper is her priority at the moment. Thanks for all the awesome shows. I really enjoy listening, and Andrew, Ben, and Micah are my favorites.”

Andrew: Aw, I’m sorry Mikey.

Ben: Aw, poor Mikey.

Mikey: It’s all right. I’m always forgotten. It’s okay.

Andrew: I had remembered she did say she was doing this political fairy tale, but – I’m sorry, maybe I’m just really stubborn. But I just can’t picture J.K. Rowling doing something before Harry Potter is all over. I just, like, see that she…

Ben: What?

Andrew: I think she has to be completely done with Harry Potter. I can’t see her going to this political fairy tale, and then going back to an encyclopedia.

Ben: Why not?

Mikey: I…

Ben: I mean…

Andrew: Because…

Ben: …you go over to Twilight Source…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …and then come back to work on MuggleNet. [laughs] Why can’t she go…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …work on the political…

Andrew: Because she’s…

Ben: …fairy tale?

Andrew: …the author of the book! [laughs]

Ben: Jo, don’t do this to us! Stick with Harry!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean, I certainly wouldn’t complain. Of course, we’d all love to see this new work by J.K. Rowling. But…

Ben: Isn’t Harry Potter kind of a political fairy tale?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: It kind of is.

Ben: Like, if you think about it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: All Harry Potter is – like, the more and more I think about it, it’s just, like, she put up a mirror of the world.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And she’s like, “Hey, here’s what’s going on, guys.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And then everybody sees…

Andrew: I…

Ben: …different bits and pieces of themselves in it.

Andrew: Yeah. There are lots of parallels. But what if she made this into a big series? I mean, you know she could easily do this again.

Ben: Oh, well – I mean, it depends on…

Andrew: I say “easily” lately. But…

Ben: Like, I – if she writes a new series and – but I was told – I remember hearing a while ago that she probably wasn’t going to release it under the same name, which to me would be a – what I think would be a big mistake…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: …because if – you have all these people who are huge Harry Potter fans. But then at the same time, she really doesn’t need the money. She’s already a billionaire. So maybe she’s thinking, “All right, well I’ll just…

Andrew: But she has to. She couldn’t hide it from all her die-hard fans. I don’t think…

Mikey: Well…

Andrew: I mean – you know, what Ben is saying – just a little disclaimer. That’s not officially confirmed or anything.

Ben: Well, Stephen King has many different pen names.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And – a lot of – like, I remember one time I found out this book was actually Stephen King. And – I mean, maybe the die-hard fans would figure it out. Or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …we’ll be able to tell by the writing style or something.

Andrew: But the other think about Stephen King is that he writes a lot of books. This is only J.K. Rowling’s second book. So – or second series. Whatever this political fairy tale is going to be. So…

Mikey: But at the same time though – you’ve got to remember, if she releases it as J.K. Rowling, people are going to expect a certain type of book, and she may just want to release under a different name where there’s not that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …pressure.

Andrew: Yeah, but that would be a tragedy. Can you imagine? She writes – she releases this book and nobody knows she did it? Oh, it would be terrible. And I mean, she would have to reveal it eventually. I don’t know.

Mikey: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Lord Voldemore?


Andrew: Let’s move on. Micah, can you get that last e-mail?

Micah: Last e-mail comes from Rachel of “Nowhere,” age: “nothing.”

“First of all, I love your show. Second of all, when I was on the pronunciation guide on Scholastic, I noticed that when you click on Voldemort, it pronounces it ‘Vol-de-more.’ It leaves off the ‘t’ completely. What do you think? Thanks, Rachel.”

Ben: That’s probably the correct pronunciation.

Micah: Yeah. I think it is.

Andrew: [imitating pronunciation guide voice] “Voldemore.”

Ben: [imitating pronunciation guide voice] “Voldemore.”

Micah: It’s French, right?

Ben: No.

Andrew: Maybe.

Ben: Kah-noots.

Andrew: Kah-noots.

Micah: It means “flight from death.”

Andrew: Ahhh.

Ben: Ooh.

Micah: Or “stealing death.”


Ben’s Letter to Emma


Andrew: That’s sexy. Ben, to wrap up the show, like I teased at the beginning, I understand you have a letter to Emma that you would like to…

Ben: Yeah. It’s short and sweet, but…

Andrew: Yeah. Have you written this to her and mailed it to her or what are you doing?

Ben: What am I doing? Well, I’m just hoping that maybe she will…

Andrew: She’ll hear it.

Ben: She’ll hear it somehow.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe someone at Brown will play it for her.

Ben: Maybe.

“Dear Emma, we’ve had an on-going fling for a while now, and my heart still aches for your presence. I’ve watched you develop before my eyes, and your passion just sings to me. I know you’re very busy with all of your acting work and you go to school on the other side of the country, but I still think that together, baby, we could make magic.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben:

“Get at me, girl. Love, Benjamin.”

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, that’s very nice. That’s very nice.

Ben: Yeah, I tend to fall for those actor types.

Andrew: Yeah, I understand.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Especially the ones you try to pick up at after-parties. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] I know. Yeah. I just like the way they’re emotionally in control. You know?

Andrew: Right, right.

Ben: It’s very, very attractive.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Maybe next week Emma can write a letter to you.

Ben: Yeah, post it on her site.

Andrew: [imitating Emma Watson] “Dear Ben, Thank you for your note. I must say I have mutual feelings for you.”

Ben: [imitating Emma] “I must say I am flattered.”

Andrew: “You are the one millionth boy to write me this kind of letter.” [laughs]

Ben: It’s all right because you know, everybody knows about my near encounter with her…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Yes.

Ben: At the Order of the Phoenix

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Wow. Yeah.

Mikey: It was very near, right?

Ben: Very near. I was inches away from her on the couch…

[Mikey laughs]

Ben: …about to slip my arm around her, and then it all came crashing down when the security guard came in.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What were they thinking? They could trust you. I mean, when I look at you, I see trust.

Ben: Yeah. I’m very, very innocent looking.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: She does know about you, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: This is true because Emerson asked her on the red carpet, “Do you know about Ben Schoen?” She was like, [imitating Emma] “Are you him?”

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: I forgot all about that. Wow.

Ben: It’s all right. Emma, if you’re out there, I’m not going to say, “I’m coming for you,” because that would sound like…

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: That would sound a little bit weird, but look me up at Twitter.com/BenSchoen.

Andrew: Okay, well…

Ben: I got to plug that once a show, I’m sorry.

Andrew: That’s fine.

[Mikey laughs]


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: We have a couple announcements before we wrap up the show today. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s a new month so vote for us. It is MuggleCast Movember.

Ben: How many votes have we gotten all-time?

Andrew: A lot!

Ben: Are we still number one or does that go…?

Andrew: Well, it resets every month.

Ben: I know, but are we consistently number one like we used to be?

Andrew: Um, yeah. We’re number seven this month. I mean, that’s not bad.

Ben: In the ratings.


Announcement: 2009 Podcast Awards


Andrew: In the ratings. And this is the first episode of the month, so please vote for us on Podcast Alley. We do appreciate that, everyone. Also, Podcast Awards update…

Ben: Ooh.

Andrew: 2009 Podcast Awards. I’m very happy to announce that thanks to all your support – the listeners – we have been nominated in the Best Produced and Best Entertainment categories. So thank you.

Ben: We’re going for some more of them.

Andrew: We’re going for the gold.

Ben: Going for them. So where are these – where are the Podcast Awards at?

Andrew: Tilt it up.

Ben: Where are the Podcast Awards?

Andrew: Up more.

Ben: Where are the Podcast Awards? Oh no! Now I sound great again.

Andrew: I know! [laughs]

Ben: Where are the Podcast Awards at this year, Andrew?

Andrew: They’re going to be online like they were last year.

Ben: Oooh!

Andrew: He does this webcast, yeah.

Ben: So do you get on a webcam?

Andrew: Micah did last year.

Ben: Really? And he was like, [as Micah] “Thank you.”

Andrew: Yeah, he did a…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: He did an acceptance.

Micah: That was exactly how it went, yeah.

Ben: [as Micah] “Thanks. That’s all from our news studio in New York. Goodbye.” Sorry, Micah. I can’t believe I’m mocking you right in front of you.

Micah: No, it’s fine.

Andrew: So here’s how it’s going to work. Hold on, let me get the page up so I can get the…

Micah: We’re up against a podcast in Best Produced called NFL Rants and Raves.

Andrew: Mmm. And also This American Life which is a very popular NPR podcast, I believe. Or PBS.

Micah: Yeah, they’re going down.

Ben: Ooh! So we’re…

Andrew: Yeah, so there’s some tough competition this year. So the voting begins on November 13th, and how that works is you can vote once a day. So we ask you to please vote for us once a day starting November 13th through November 30th at PodcastAwards.com. We’ll remind you all on the Twitter and the Facebook and MuggleNet to make sure we get your votes. We really appreciate it. And you know, it speaks to the podcasting community that we still have these great Harry Potter podcasts out there. So we’re nominated in Best Produced and also Best Entertainment. Last year we won Best Entertainment and in 2006 we won People’s Choice. And so this year we’re going for big time gold again. So if we can win two awards, this will be our first year winning two awards!

Mikey: That would be rad.

Andrew: Yes, it would.

Ben: That would be more than rad.

Andrew and Mikey: That would be radical.

Ben: Rada- rada- radatastic!

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: [laughs] Radatastic!

Andrew: So again, November 13th. And we will remind you, that’s when daily voting starts.


Announcement: New Ultimate DVD Section on MuggleNet


Andrew: Micah, we have a new Ultimate DVD section on MuggleNet, don’t we?

Micah: We do, we do. I created it.

Andrew: Tell us about it.

Micah: Oh. [laughs] It’s your one-stop source for everything Ultimate DVD.

Ben: So is it the Ultimate DVD section or is it…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: …the “Ultimate DVD Section”?

Andrew: It’s the Ultimate DVD Section for the Ultimate DVDs.

Ben: Oh.

Micah: It’s the Ultimate Ultimate DVD Selection – section.

Ben: On the Ultimate Harry Potter Site.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: There you go.

Ben and Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: On the ultimate data network – the Internet.

Micah: But you can go over there, check out all the features for Sorcerer’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets. You can watch the trailer that W.B. put together for these two editions that are coming out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Check the latest prices – we got everything going on over there.

Andrew: Yeah, and you’ll be – and that page will be updated with the future Ultimate Editions, too.

Micah: Yes.


Announcement: Roller Coaster Tycoon Competition


Andrew: You guys know what we’re talking about; we discussed those on MuggleCast a few weeks ago. Also, Eric’s not on this week, but he did want us to remind you that the MuggleCast – or the Wizarding World Theme Park/Roller Coaster Tycoon contest has concluded. To see the winners from the Roller Coaster Tycoon contest, just check out the show notes for this episode on MuggleCast.com and there’s a link. Eric made a news post on MuggleNet a few weeks ago that you can also check out if you haven’t already. So great job and thanks to everyone who contributed to that.

Micah: We’ll add them, too to the Wizarding World section.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’ll probably be easier for people to get to.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Yeah. And last but not least, Infinitus 2010 is coming up; we just wanted to remind you about it. As everybody knows, our friends at HPEF put on amazing Harry Potter conferences every year and Infinitus 2010 is the next conference. It’s going to be July 15th through the 18th in Orlando…

Ben: Are we going to be there, Andrew?

Andrew: Ben, again, I – we can’t reveal at this time.

Ben: At this time, okay.

Andrew: Honestly, I don’t even know.

Ben: I don’t even…

Andrew: It should be a running thing…

Ben: There is no travel booked at this point, people! I can confirm…

Andrew: [laughs] That’s right!

Ben: There is no travel booked via any airline.

Andrew: There should be a running…

Micah: [unintelligible]

Andrew: There should be a running thing every week where you just ask me anyway, “Are we going to be there? Are we going to be there?”

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: I asked you last week.

Andrew: You did! [laughs] Until I said again, Ben, no.

Ben: Yeah, yeah. Oh damn.

Mikey: You’re going to be there, Ben, and you’re going to be like “Are we going to get there?”

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: Me and Andrew are going to drive across the country.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: We’re actually going by…

Mikey: You should pick me up!

Andrew: Spike there.

Ben: Swing through Kentucky. Hey Mikey! What’s up?

Andrew: Hop on the back of my bike!

Mikey: Let’s go!

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: They recently redid their website – it’s a beautiful looking website, Infinitus2010.org. Register for the conference, it’s going to be the first Harry Potter conference…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …at the Harry Potter theme park, it’s going to be incredible. I can’t imagine how great it’s going to be. And…

Mikey: I’m excited.

Andrew: And you can register, just put MuggleNet and/or MuggleCast in the referral box when you do register – we greatly appreciate that – so they know where you came from. So that’s it. Don’t forget…

Ben: That’s it? This is it?

Andrew: This is it.

Mikey: That’s it?

Ben: Oh no!


Contact Information


Andrew: Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the contact information about the show. There’s a contact link towards the top where you can fill out the feedback form to contact us, or just use our – any of our first names at staff dot MuggleNet dot com. Don’t forget about our Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast, there you can also follow Ben Schoen – there’s a button for Ben.

[Ben makes a noise]

Andrew: You can also visit our Facebook page at Facebook.com/MuggleCast and become a fan of us over there. We have 8,000 fans on Facebook, that’s cool!

Ben: Ooh!


Show Close


Andrew: So again, everyone, thank you so much for your support. We’re obviously doing great, you know, with – in terms of fan support. Thank you again for nominating us in the Podcast Awards and hopefully we can win this year.

Ben: Thank you so much for everything. Mikey, I love you.

Mikey: I love you too, Ben. I wish I was on more often, I want to hang out with you again.

Ben: I know. This has just been great, grand and wonderful at the same time.

Andrew: Micah, I love you.

Ben: Oh wow, look at this.

Andrew: I just want…

Mikey: I love you too, Micah.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Thanks, guys.

Ben: Micah, I love you the most.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening!

Mikey: I love you too, Andrew.

Ben: [singing] “Love is all you need. Love will conquer all. Love is the weapon we have.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: That’s what I learnt from Harry Potter.

Andrew: I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Benjamin Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B!

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Woo! [laughs] I’m Mikey B!

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next time for Episode 185, bye-bye!

Ben: Peace!

Mikey: Bye-bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #183

MuggleCast 183 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because there is a small chance we may get fired this episode, this is MuggleCast 183 for October 26th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 183. This is a special episode for two reasons.

Ben: Special.

Andrew: One – oh, the surprise is ruined. [laughs]

Ben: Damn.

Andrew: Ben Schoen is with me in the MuggleCast Studio this week!

Ben: It feels great to be live Andrew, I feel like my voice is clear.

Andrew: It sounds good.

Ben: I feel like I’m me again.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, you are you again. And also for the first time in MuggleCast history – Emerson Spartz is making his pre-recorded debut. Welcome Emerson.

Emerson: Happy to be here, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: How does it feel?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I’m excited, you know, I’m excited.

Andrew: [laughs] As everyone knows you have always done the live episodes with us but never a pre-recorded one. Like this one, for example.

Emerson: That’s my style.

Andrew: Yeah, and of course you are also on because we’re celebrating 10 years of MuggleNet. We will talk to your later on in the show about how you got started with the site. I have some questions that I personally am very curious about. So, I’m excited to hear your answers.

Ben: Andrew, always the curious one.

Andrew: [laughs] All right…

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: So we have a very, very, very busy show today. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Emerson: I’m Emerson Spartz.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right Micah, there has been a lot in the news. What’s going on?

Micah: Well, not too much. I’m actually going to take this week off.

Andrew: Come on Micah.

Ben: Step up, Micah, it’s the tenth anniversary.

Andrew: The webmaster of MuggleNet is here; aren’t you trying to impress? Come on.

Micah: No, no, no. I don’t – all right.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: You’re fired!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right, see you guys.

Ben: I wonder if we can all make it through the show without being fired?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I should have been fired a long time ago.

Micah: What’s that?

Ben: Sorry, go ahead Micah, with the news.


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates


Micah: All right well let’s start with Deathly Hallows – some filming updates. Tom Felton updated his Twitter, not too long ago, at the beginning of the month, saying that he was filming with Ralph Fiennes and that he was thoroughly enjoying working with him. Some information there about what’s going on. Any idea what scenes they could be?

Andrew: Malfoy Manor? Because – Helen McCrory is also filming as well.

Micah: Yeah, she is.

Andrew: Isn’t she?

Micah: She said that on October 5th a table read for part two of Deathly Hallows was taking place that day. You are probably right, Malfoy Manor.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Nothing later on in the series has been shot just yet.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: She also noted that many around the set have grown up with the franchise and are sad to see it go.

Andrew: There was an interview with Robby Coltrane too about that and it must be pretty sad.

Ben: Well that is just like us, you know.

Andrew: We’re never ending though.

Ben: MuggleNet is ten years old.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We’re getting up there,

Andrew: But they are ending.

Ben: Times are changing.

Andrew: But they are ending, you know. It must be sad.

Ben: Yeah, a little bit…

Eric: If they are looking for work they can…

Andrew: They can join MuggleNet.

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Ben: There are these Twilight films that are coming out.

Andrew: All right, Micah what else?


News: Matt Lewis at Exhibition Opening


Micah: Speaking of Deathly Hallows, Matt Lewis, who plays Neville Longbottom, was at the opening of the Boston Harry Potter Exhibition. He talked a little bit about the seventh film, he said that he has the script for part two and will begin shooting next week, and that the scale of it is enormous. Neville is quote, “a bloody and battered resistant leader, a battle hardened veteran.” Actually, one of our staff members was at that event in Boston, and it opens this Sunday, October 25th.

Andrew: Right – Matt Lewis and Evanna, and I’m sure many other actors, have been hyping up this part two like crazy. Just because of how – part two is going to be basically – mostly the Battle of Hogwarts. They are really hyping this up. Hopefully, it is not a letdown.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Two Part Movie: Good Idea?


Ben: Does everyone still think it’s a good move? Splitting it into two?

Andrew: Definitely.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: I do.

Andrew: Financially, alone, they are doubling their money just for one book. Imagine if they did that for all the books? Which they could have done.

Ben: Fourteen movies.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That would be a bit intense.

Andrew: [laughs] It would be. You are right.

Emerson: But at the same time it would prolong the party.

Andrew: Can you imagine – Jesus, it would be going to like 2020 or something. Something insane.

Ben: That would be insane.

Emerson: And they would start making comparisons to the Saw movies.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Ben: Saw 6 came out last week. I saw Saw 1 and 2, but I don’t remember 3 through 5.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Three was good. Two – I hate two. Three was good, four and five did not need to exist.

Andrew: I’m sure they’re also feeling motivated to really make sure this final film is perfect because it’s the last chance they have to really express them – turn the books into the film, so they want to do something that they can really treasure forever.

Eric: Matt Lewis…

Ben: I think it’d be interesting…

Eric: Sorry.

Ben: …when this is all said and done, to look at the first film, and compare it to the last film and see truly how far the special effects team has gone, how far the overall production quality has gone, how far the actors; Dan, Rupert, and Emma – how much better they’ve gotten and the chemistry of the cast and everything, how that’s developed over time and I think it will be interesting to see how it shaped up.

Eric: Maybe mostly in Part 1, it’ll be interesting to see Dobby again, you know, for the first time since part two, you know?

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: And just to see how that CGI works. I know we had Kreacher in the past one, but just watching the same, to see Dobby again…

Andrew: Right, well, I’ll give you an example. Sirius in the fireplace in, what was the first one? In Goblet of Fire

Eric: Largely regarded as a bad CGI.

Andrew: Yeah, it looks terrible! And in Order of the Phoenix, it looked much better.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: And Quidditch.

Andrew: Right, and Quidditch.

Emerson: And Quidditch is almost too easy to pick on.

Andrew: Oh God, yeah. I mean, I think I’ve told this story on MuggleCast before. After I saw Half-Blood Prince, I saw Sorcerer’s Stone right away, and the Quidditch in Sorcerer’s Stone, the Quidditch Pitch, it’s very bright and colorful, and it’s not nearly as detailed as what you see in Half-Blood Prince. It’s really…

Ben: What are movies going to look like thirty years from now? You know, can you imagine?

Andrew: Yeah. You won’t be able to tell what’s CGI. It’s as simple as that.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Well, you’re going to be completely immersed into the movie. It’ll be just like you’re an actor on the set.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, which would be cool because they could go and remake older movies like Diehard with you in them.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. All right Micah, what else?


News: Half-Blood Prince DVD


Micah: All right, over to Half-Blood Prince – this movie never seems to go away. The DVD Times

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …released a new article detailing what we can expect from the “Close-up with the Cast of Harry Potter” portion of the Half-Blood Prince DVD. Many cast members are contributing with fun segments, which totals close to thirty minutes, and there’s also going to be a Deathly Hallows sneak-peek on the DVD as well.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s big news because they did that on the Order of the Phoenix DVD. They had the Half-Blood Prince sneak-peek. So, hopefully it’ll be good. I wasn’t blown away by that Half-Blood Prince sneak-peek they had on the Order of the Phoenix DVD.

Eric: I don’t recall it, to be perfectly honest.

Andrew: It’s on YouTube if…

Eric: Oh, I’m sure it was there.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: Nothing special…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: You know, but it’s nice, especially with Deathly Hallows. Quite a chunk of it is filmed…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know, so, it should have some good stuff.

Andrew: Mhm.


News: Half-Blood Prince Community Screening


Micah: And also, David Yates and Dan Radcliffe are going to participate in a community screening of Half-Blood Prince on December 12th at 3 o’clock. Fans who have a copy of the film on Blu-ray and are registered in the BD Live Community will be invited to participate. Andrew, you’ve got to be excited about this, are you going to participate?

Ben: Where’s it at?

Andrew: That’s right Micah. No it’s a digital gathering. Everyone who has Half-Blood Prince on Blu-ray they all get together, this sounds nerdy.

Ben: Oh a “digital gathering”.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah that’s what they’re – it’s called the BD Live Community. So and the PS3s can hook up to the internet so you’re going to be able to hear David Yates and Dan Radcliffe commentate the movie live while everyone watches.

Ben: Oh that is pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: That’s sweet.

Andrew: Yeah so Ben you can come over.

Ben: We’ll have a party.

Andrew: Yeah, but yeah it should be cool and I’ve got to imagine this is the first time Dan Radcliffe is going to be doing commentary for any film so I think it should be interesting, very interesting.

Eric: You know that’s something they should do for the Ultimate Editions, give more commentary tracks.

Andrew: Yeah at least the trio, just get them in there. They can do it.

Ben: I would love to see Dan do Sorcerer’s Stone because I’m sure he would just be ripping himself the entire time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: [laughs] He definitely would.

Andrew: I think he has said in past interviews that he can’t bear to watch that first movie because of his acting and his voice.

Micah: Neither can most people.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I can, I can bear it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But Micah, if it makes you feel any better I know you’ve said earlier that this movie just won’t go away, but once the DVD’s out I think we’ll be pretty much done with it, so…

Micah: Well you know we had that extra time built in since they postponed it…

Andrew: I know.

Micah: so it’s been around a little bit longer than it should have been.

Andrew: Right.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


News: J.K. Rowling Eavesdropped On


Micah: But all right moving on, J.K. Rowling announced while she was at the Stella McCartney…

Andrew: No she did not announce this, it was overheard.

Micah: Oh, it was secretly over heard at the Stella McCartney show…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like Obama calling Kanye a jackass, it was overheard.

Micah: No, no, he actually said that…

Andrew: Right yeah that’s on tape. [laughs] So go on.

Micah: …that she is indeed putting quote “pen to paper” and it says “I’m working on something but it is not Harry Potter, I need a Harry break,” and I guess this is kind of interesting after she created the Twitter account a couple weeks ago and said that she was busy working on something. The question is what?

Andrew: Right, I don’t believe this. I think this story is bogus.

Ben: What? You think that she has to be working on…

Andrew: I think she’s working on something Potter, I think it’s the encyclopedia she’s working on, yeah. I don’t know it just seems like why would you – Potter – we have two movies coming up, why would you move on right now?

Ben: Because you’ve spent the past sixteen years slaving away over this stuff.

Emerson: You’ve got a billion dollars in the bank account. [laughs]

Andrew: She has said she’s done with Harry’s story, yeah we get that. But I really – it seems to make sense that she’d be working on the encyclopedia right now.

Ben: But I think it makes equal sense that she’d be working on something else because she’s probably a little burnt out on Harry Potter

Andrew: I guess.

Ben: …right now.

Andrew: No, you’re probably right.

Eric: Let’s look at the facts though. It’s been two years since Deathly Hallows came out, actually two and a half really…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Since Deathly Hallows came out and about a year since Beedle the Bard

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …that’s the last thing she’s written.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Just fact-wise it’s been two years since she’s written Harry specifically.

Ben: And what does that mean?

Andrew: Yeah. What are you saying?

Eric: Well, it just means like, you know, for being tired of Harry…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: It’s – she’s already been – I mean, it shocks me that it’s already been two years since Book 7, but it has been.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, next week when she’s on the show, we’ll ask her.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Way to upstage Emerson.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Ouch.

Micah: Well, no, we’ve joked about that for, what, five years?

Eric: And it hasn’t been funny any of those times.

Ben: Jo, I know you’re out there.

Andrew: [mimicking] Jo, I know you’re out there. Well, I think, you know, maybe during the next live show, we can stage a massive Twitter attack on Jo’s account, and everyone can just “at” reply her, and be like, “Get on MuggleCast!”

Eric: You know, if she doesn’t log in, she can’t see that, can she?

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Well, if she’s like me, she can be on Twitter for a year and a half and not know what “at” replies were.

Andrew: Yeah, man.

Emerson: Not know how to check them.

Eric: That’s awesome.

Ben: Emerson – a little background, Emerson was all bashing on Twitter. “I don’t really see the point of this thing.” For a long time.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: But see, that’s how everyone is when they join it. You said it, too, Ben.

Ben: No, but I knew what the “at” replies were.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Emerson: [laughs] So, if you sent me an “at” reply at any point in the past year.

Andrew: Prior to July.

Emerson: Maybe two months – up ’til July, and I didn’t reply, it’s not because I’m a bad person or I hate you or…

Ben: He’s just a dumbass.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: I love – J.K. Rowling, God. She has so much potential with that Twitter account, though. I mean, like she – you know what I’m saying?

Ben: She probably has even more potential with her bank account.

Andrew: Right.

[Micah laughs]

Emerson: Think about the reason Miley Cyrus deleted her Twitter. Because anytime she’d write anything, the media would pick up on it and start, you know, start conjecturing based on, you know, a 120-character tweet. Imagine what the media would do anytime J.K. Rowling would tweet about anything.

Eric: They just don’t care, though. They seem to just respect Jo’s wishes far more than they do anyone else’s. I wonder if that’s because they’re scared of her.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Ben: Because she has the magic.

Andrew: Well, I just meant like the potential for Jo’s Twitter, like she could put some really funny updates out there.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Like, “Chilling with Ben Schoen.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: She’s a funny gal.

Andrew: [in a British accent] “Out on a date with Neil. Be back later. Ha ha ha.” “Sipping tea with Fiddy.”

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: And Mario.

Emerson: “Getting pumped for MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Well, what gift – oh! Emerson gave J.K. Rowling the key to La Porte, so she could be like “Oh, I’m just admiring the key Emerson gave me.”

Ben: Well, La Porte is the community Emerson’s from, just…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Right. Well, yeah. Not everybody listening will know that.

Andrew: Oh, sorry. Okay, sorry.

Emerson: I think probably the most exciting thing you could do with the key to La Porte is like go to the courthouse, and not have to go through the metal detector. That’s about it.

Andrew: That’s the advantage?

Ben: But it’s La Porte. It’s “La Portkey.”

Eric: Ha.

Andrew: Oh, I see. [laughs]

Ben: See. So, it fit in more ways than Emerson even knew.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]


News: New Award for J.K.R.


Andrew: What else in J.K. Rowling’s world?

Micah: She’s going to be the recipient of the first ever Hans Christian Andersen Award next year in Denmark. She’s going to travel there to accept the award in person on October the 19th, 2010. Now, I don’t know why the felt the need to make a notice about this a year in advance, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: What is the award given for, Micah?

Micah: Well, it’s the first ever of the award.

Ben: Right, but like the…

Micah: I think it’s just in memory of…

Ben: …who wins the Heisman Trophy? Like the best player in college football.

Micah: Right.

Ben: Who wins the Hans Christian Andersen Award?

Micah: I think it’s just in memory of the author…

Ben: He died?

Micah: …because he obviously wrote a lot of young children’s books.

Ben: Oh, okay, yeah. That makes sense.

Andrew: Yeah, it says in this article, “The literature prize is to be awarded to someone who can directly or indirectly be compared with Hans Christian Andersen.”

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: What books…

Emerson: That’s the vaguest description I’ve ever heard for an award.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: What did…

Eric: That’s like six degrees.

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: I’ll look.

Emerson: If you have anything in common with the man whatsoever you qualify.

Eric: Still, J.K. Rowling deserves every literary award that has to do with respectability.

Andrew: This person has done many fairy tales, it looks like. Quite a few. I don’t know…

Micah: I’m sure you’ve read one of them.

Andrew: What is it?

Micah: I’m sure you’ve read some of them at some point.

Andrew: Oh, The Ugly Duckling. That’s a big one. We all know The Ugly Duckling.

Eric: Oh, that’s huge.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh – that – yeah, that’s huge.

Andrew: The Snow Queen. I guess that probably doesn’t relate to Snow White.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Thumbelina that’s a big one. All right, so yes, this is a very established author.

Micah: Author, yeah.

Andrew: So, she absolutely deserves that award. [In fake British accent] “Oh, going to receive my H.C. Anderson Award! With Neil.”

Eric: On Twitter.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, go on Micah.


News: Dan Radcliffe Returning to Broadway?


Micah: Final bit of news this week, Dan Radcliffe may be set to star in another – well, the first one wasn’t a musical, but he’s set to return to Broadway – and I figured I’d ask Eric about this, because Eric, you actually were in this play in high school, weren’t you?

Eric: Yeah, the musical was called: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying, and it’s a satire of 1960s big business – or 50s – big business concept. It’s really a great, funny show.

Andrew: Hmmm. And it’s a musical?

Eric: Yeah, it’s a musical.

Andrew: So would Dan have the same part as you? What did you play?

Eric: Dan would have the lead role, which is J. Pierrepont Finch, is the character. He’s like a window washer, and just basically this – this low class worker guy, who finds this book titled: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying, and it – basically it was a real book, actually, like way back when, and they made the musical after it. But it basically, you know, chronicles how to rise in the corporation from the mailroom to, pretty much being the president of the company, without, basically through brown-nosing or through – just doing a various humorous things, and…

Andrew: So did you – are you – your role had to sing – you had to sing some tunes, right?

Eric: Yes, but…

Andrew: Could you give us a sample of one of them?

Eric: Um, sure. Hang on a sec. [sings] “Now there you are, yes, there’s that face. That face, somehow I trust. It may embarrass you to hear me say it, but say it I must, say it I must. You have the cool, clear eyes of a seeker of wisdom and truth.” This is a scene – this is a song that he sings to himself in the mirror…

Andrew: That was beautiful. [claps] Thank you.

Eric: …in the middle of the washroom…

Ben: Eric Scull, ladies and gentlemen.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …trying to pump himself up for a big business conference. Anyways, it’s great. It’s actually a hilarious musical.

Andrew: All right Micah, what else?

Micah: That’s it.

Andrew: Okay, thank you.

Ben: Thank you, Micah.

Andrew: Thank you Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome Ben. Anything for you.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Dobby’s Intentions


Andrew: We’re going to move on now to some feedback from last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter segment where we looked at chapters one through three of Chamber of Secrets. Ben, would you like to read the first one?

Ben: I would. This comes from Will, 19, from – I don’t know where he’s from. Message:

“First off, got to say I love your podcast. I love how you guys brought back the discussion of the chapters again, since I got to relive the feelings I had when I first read it without actually reading it. I’m too caught up in college right now and missed those easy days when I could read ‘Harry Potter.’ I think the whole point of Dobby dropping the cake was to stop Harry from going to Hogwarts. In his little house elf mind he thought getting Harry in trouble would make the Dursleys would lock him up or punish him so he wouldn’t go to Hogwarts just like when Dobby doesn’t do what he is supposed to do, he gets punished or can’t get what he wants. Dobby knew Harry would be punished but he’d rather Harry be punished or even injured than to be killed. After all Dobby risked during this year and was willing to do in later years, I can’t see Dobby as a character who would do actions out of spite. He always put the other characters, especially Harry, before himself which could be to his own struggles and self hate but he was completely selfless every minute even up to his death.”

Andrew: There you go. So there’s a little feedback for you there.

Eric: Ode to Dobby.

Andrew: Yes. Eric, can you take the next one please?


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Harry’s Treatment


Eric: Sure! This one is from Abhi U., age 15, from Tennessee. And she writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters! I think you’re podcast is GREAT! All caps. And it has saved me from boredom at the many grown-up parties my parents drag me to. I wanted to say that your Chapter-by-Chapter segment was great. The abuse that the Dursleys had caused Harry was horrible. I thought about it the way they treated Dudley, it was almost out of character than the way they act to Harry. I also wanted to talk about the question that someone had asked about “How would Harry feel about the Burrow if his parents were still alive?” I think that growing up with two loving parents and a lot of money might have gone to his head. One count on which Harry and Ron related to each other was they had both suffered in different ways. Ron’s reluctance in the ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’ to tell Harry about his situation, or his poorness, was counterbalanced by Harry telling him about his aunt and uncle abused him and how he never got birthday presents. If Harry was just a kid used to all the luxuries, they may never have bonded. On the other hand, being a Ron Weasley fan, I would like to think they would have become best friends anyway because of fate. Okay, that’s about it. Thanks for reading, Abbey.”

Ben: I think Harry would have been a snob had he had both parents.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the way he was raised was really just unique. And his parents were obviously loaded.

Eric: Yeah, but look at Lily. She really tried to stomp out that arrogant side of James. Something must have happened where – if you look at Snape’s worst memory from Book 5, Lily detests James being this pompous ass as it were, so even though he has lots of money or they have lots of money later, don’t you think that Lily being a mother, if Harry had his mother, would foster him away from that kind of attitude?

Ben: She would probably try to, but I guess there are plenty of kids – it’s unfair to say just because he had love from both parents that he would turn out to be kind of snobby and not become friends with somebody like Ron.

Andrew: The way he was raised though, definitely put him in a unique situation.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: And he wouldn’t actually be Harry frickin’ Potter, you know…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …if his parents were…

Andrew: Of course.

Eric: …still alive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They’d still be famous though, for being Aurors or in the Order and…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …standing up to Voldemort.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Technicalities


Andrew: All right. Next e-mail is from Aparna, 19, from India. She writes about two things:

“In Chapter 2 of ‘Chamber of Secrets,’ when Dobby says, ‘Not He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named,’ and winds his eyes as if trying to give Harry a clue, it is not because he is hinting at his master. He reveals later in the last chapter, after being freed by Harry, that he was trying to give him a clue saying, ‘The Dark Lord, before he changed his name, could be freely named, you see?'”

Do you guys get that?

Ben: Yeah, do you?

Eric: It’s – I understand what she’s saying, but it’s kind of – I just never liked that part about the book, where it’s like, “He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, no, but it was him when he was young!” And I wonder how Dobby even knows that, if Lucius – there was another e-mail we got that I read from the inbox in response to that chapter that we read that said, “How did Dobby know that it was actually Voldemort as a kid who was the Horcrux if Lucius Malfoy didn’t really know that the diary was a Horcrux, or what exactly the diary did?” So it’s a question of what Dobby knew, because he was able to give Harry this hint, but, obviously, Lucius was kept out of the blue on a large, you know…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …bit about what the diary was.

Micah: But he also – sorry.

Ben: Go ahead.

Micah: I was going to say that he also mentioned – we talked about it last show with – he knows that it’s something that Dumbledore might not even be aware of, so it’s possible that he knew about something like Horcruxes even – I don’t know how he could know, but it seems like he does.

Eric: Well through house-elf magic, is implied. But how did he know that it was Tom Riddle, you know, Voldemort as a kid, specifically? That just seems a step further into the mystery about how Dobby was able to know. Because that was a very specific hint because Harry flat out asked if it was Voldemort, and Dobby had to give him a “no” answer even though it was like, “Yes, it was.”

Micah: That’s like a technicality.

Eric: It is a technicality.

Micah: It’s so specific…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …because he’s saying, “No, not really. It’s not Voldemort, it’s Tom Riddle.”

Eric: For all intents and purposes, given the diary is a Horcrux, a fragment of the actual Voldemort’s soul from when he was Voldemort, I would say it was Voldemort that was causing these issues. It’s almost a non-issue that it’s not Voldemort.

Andrew: All right. And then the second point of her e-mail:

“Somehow I always assumed that the reason why Dobby drops the pudding might be not just to get Harry into trouble with Vernon, but perhaps also because he thinks Harry might get expelled or suspended or something like that.”

I think that’s a good point. I didn’t realize that at the time when we recorded last episode.

Micah: Yeah, good point.

Emerson: That’s what I feel really strange right now, because that’s what I thought it was all along.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I guess should have just come on the last episode! [laughs]

Ben: What’d you think it was for?

Andrew: Well, we were speculating why – was it just to get Harry in trouble? Like, what – how would that have gotten – we said, how would that have gotten Harry – what did we say, Micah? [laughs] I remember it, but I don’t.

Micah: You’re putting me on the spot.

Andrew: Or Eric?

Eric: Yeah, it was, how would that stop him from going to Hogwarts? Dropping a cake on his…

Andrew: Right. That’s it.

Eric: So, unless Dobby knew that using a Hover Charm – unless he knew the way that the Ministry tracks underage magic, which is possible that he did, but – I don’t know. That letter from the Ministry…

Andrew: Right. Because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Wouldn’t the Ministry have detected Dobby was doing it instead of Harry? You know.

Eric: Though they wouldn’t, because if you’re under the same house as an underage wizard and you’re the only wizard in the house, they…

Ben: They would assume.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Like that’s how Harry got in trouble for it.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: But at the same time, he wasn’t expelled. When he used magic in Movie 5, the Patronus Charm, a far less hurtful, harmful spell than the Hover Charm can be…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …I suppose.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: He was expelled…

Ben: Unless you’re a Dementor.

Eric: …from Hogwarts.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So – and just on the spot…

Emerson: Those were completely different circumstances though.

Eric: They were.

Emerson: It wasn’t the Patronus that got Harry expelled. It was that there were people who wanted him expelled.

Ben: Well…

Emerson: Or…

Ben: …not only that, but they had had the Hover Charm as the precedent…

Emerson: Yeah…

Ben: …as well.

Emerson: …that too.

Eric: Hmmm. But both were used in front of a Muggle. So, that’s something else, too.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Wizard Post


Emerson: The next email is from Laura Cabus, 19 years old, from Honduras. Subject: Chamber of Secrets Chapter – well, okay. [tuts]

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I got it. [laughs]

Ben: “IP address.”

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: “Favorite food.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The information we collect…

Emerson: All right. Here we…

Eric: …from our listeners.

Emerson: All right, here’s the letter:

“Hi guys!”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson:

“I know that in the last episode, you were wondering how Dobby could get Harry’s mail. And I thought about Half-Blood Prince when Harry stays at the Burrow over the summer and we found out that the Ministry’s intercepting the Weasleys’ mail. So I thought that maybe you could do a spell to change the address where the mail is delivered. Anyway, you guys are great, but I can’t believe you are re-reading the books until now.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Emerson:

“Keep up the great work.”

Andrew: Well…

Ben: I imagine Dobby would, you know, kind of just park outside the window.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You know, and wait for the mail to come. And maybe…

Andrew: “I’ll take that!” [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He would just intercept it.

Eric: “I’ll make sure he gets it!”

Ben: I mean, I doubt he had to do some complex spell. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, it probably is something simple like that, isn’t it? He would just wait and be invisible outside…

Eric: Well, what I thought…

Andrew: …the mailbox.

Eric: What I thought was interesting was that no owl appeared outside Privet Drive. And Harry’s owl, Hedwig, was locked in her cage. So, Dobby was able to intercept mail, but Harry didn’t notice anything strange like Hedwig not reappearing. Or, you know, if he had sent her out – if he was able to send letters to his friends…

Ben: Right.

Eric: So…

Ben: And I think Hedwig – would Hedwig give the mail to Dobby? Or would she want to take it directly to Harry? Would it be…

Eric: Well, right.

Ben: It would probably be easier for some random owl…

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: …to get the mail from them than from Hedwig.

Eric: And it’s weird because you’ve got to assume that, like – Ron Weasley used Errol, the near-death owl, to deliver some letters. And, you know, Errol’s been known to “get lost” or whatever. But, you know, none of those letters were delivered. So it was really – I don’t know. Just really weird but it was kind of cool how Dobby had somehow managed to intercept all of his mail.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Malfoy’s Orders


Andrew: Micah, could you read the last email?

Micah: Last email comes from Grant, of Brisbane, Australia. And he says:

“Hi MuggleCasters. Great show, especially with Chapter-by-Chapter at the beginning just after the news. Keep that up. Something that nobody seems to have picked up on is that Dobby was acting under Lucius Malfoy’s orders. Orders that he cannot disobey, no matter what his personal opinions. If you don’t understand Dobby’s actions, it’s because you’re missing this point.”

Ben: Ooh.

Micah: Yeah. I know, right?

Ben: Slapping us.

Eric: Man!

Micah:

“Everything Dobby did was to prevent Harry from returning to Hogwarts, no matter what reasons he gave for his actions. He was rationalizing his behavior, not necessarily telling the truth. Lucius Malfoy didn’t want Harry at Hogwarts because he didn’t want Harry interfering with his plans for the diary. Harry had already thwarted Voldemort once, at the end of Philosopher’s Stone, and Lucius was trying to make sure Harry wasn’t there to interfere this time. There were no terrible plans for Harry if he returned to Hogwarts other than what Dobby was going to do at Lucius’ bidding. Malfoy did not know what Tom Riddle would have…

Sorry…

Malfoy did not know that Tom Riddle would have a chance to kill Harry, that was unexpected, Riddle says as much. Whatever the diary told Lucius, killing Harry was not part of the plan. Dobby is sending mixed messages because he’s acting against his will. He likes Harry but he’s under orders to prevent Harry from returning – the cake, the barrier at the platform, and so on. Even attacking Harry with the Bludger in Quidditch was to chase Harry away from Hogwarts. Not something Dobby wanted to do, he was compelled.”

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: I feel opposite about this. Where’s the proof…

Micah: I do too.

Eric: Yeah. Where is the…

Micah: There’s no proof.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it seems like – I mean, that’s the thing, that’s the funny joke, “Try not to help me from now on, Dobby.” Because I mean, things like the Bludger attack were a house-elf without orders, behaving the way he thought he had to because of his mixed emotions inside. Dobby is the symbol for house-elf empowerment, because he follows his own – I mean, he was – I didn’t think he was sent to the – to Privet Drive at all, and that was the point.

Micah: No.

Eric: Like…

Micah: Well, yeah, there’s no evidence.

Eric: …Dobby kept saying he’d have to shut his hands in the oven.

Emerson: That’s why – that’s the reason why he’s always beating the crap out of himself…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …throughout the book.

Ben: Right.

Emerson: Because he wasn’t supposed to be there, not that he was ordered to Privet Drive.

Ben: Yeah, because she says – this person says here, Lucius didn’t want Harry at Hogwarts because he didn’t want Harry interfering with his plans for the diary. That doesn’t – yeah, that doesn’t make any sense. Yeah, you guys are right, it’s the opposite here.

Micah: Yeah, there’s no evidence to support that Lucius never wanted Harry at Hogwarts…

Eric: And I guess…

Micah: …in the entire book.

Eric: Yeah. And an opportunity to refute it would be that when Riddle is telling Harry at the end about how he discovered Harry’s existence, it was through Ginny writing about Harry that he even really discovered that Harry had been the fall of Voldemort, etcetera, etcetera.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Well, it’s because Dobby knew of the plan, the evil plan that was going to happen…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and he wanted to keep Harry away from there.

Andrew: That’s why he was trying to help Harry.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t think we’ve missed anything and he was actually sent to Privet Drive. I don’t…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: I don’t think that’s how it happened. But thanks for the attitude, Brisbane!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, no. I mean it’s…

Ben: We’re just missing the point.

Micah: …it’s an interesting point, if it was actually true.

Andrew and Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: But – yeah, like Ben said the whole – the important thing to keep in mind is that Dobby was trying to protect Harry against coming to school, because he knew what Lucius was doing with the diary.

Micah: Right.

MuggleCast 183 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Flourish and Blotts”


Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on now to this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter segment, which is Chapters 4 through 6 in Chamber of Secrets. And these three chapters basically focus on Harry’s preparation, journey, and start at Hogwarts. And…

Eric: Second year.

Andrew: Yes. And we’re going to start with Chapter 4, which was “Flourish and Blotts.”

Eric: We don’t have a – we don’t have music for this, do we yet? Like [echoing] Chapter-by-Chapter!

Andrew: No, I’m sorry.

Eric: No intro.

Andrew: Got to hire some people to do that. Micah, do you want to kick it off?

Micah: Sure. I’ve just got to find it – okay. So the first chapter at “Flourish and Blotts”…

Eric: Fourth chapter.

Micah: Well – technically…

Andrew: All right, come on.

Micah: …the first chapter we’re discussing – yeah, all right. But it starts off, they’re still at the Burrow, and Harry notes that everyone at the Burrow seems to like him. Which is a huge contrast from what he’s used to from his time on Privet Drive. And during his time there he feels extremely guilty hearing the Weasleys discussing their finances once all the letters from Hogwarts arrive, and how they’re going to pay for everything now with Ginny going to school as well. And it particularly gets worse even later in the chapter, when he goes to Gringotts and he tries to…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: What?

Andrew: No, go ahead.

Micah: What are you laughing at?

Andrew: Well, it was kind of a funny thing, how Harry was trying to hide all his gold sitting in his vault from the Weasleys’ eyes.

Emerson: The way it was written – the way it was written was the saddest excerpt from the books. Because it describes the Weasleys’ vault…

[Eric laughs]

Emerson: …as being this giant, cavernous, empty…

Andrew: Yeah!

Emerson: …and Molly’s, like, sweeping the corners, trying to see if there’s a little Sickle or a Knut that may have been left somewhere. So sad.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just…

Ben: Okay, I have a question. I just need to clear this up.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Yeah, do you guys remember the Scholastic pronunciation guide?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Okay, is it “Ka-noot” or is it “Nut?”

Andrew: Oh! Right!

Ben: Is it a “Ka-noot”? Or is it a “Nut?”

Andrew: I don’t know. We’ll find out. We’ll have to consult that thing.

Ben: Well, the pronunciation guide says “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: Well then, it must be “Ka-noot!”

Ben: All right.

Emerson: I called it “Ka-noot” for about five years, and then I switched back to “Nut.” Because I just…

Andrew: Well, why would they even bother confusing kids? Like, obviously, that reads as “Nut.” Correct me if I’m “nuts,” but I’m pretty sure that’s how it’s supposed to be.

Eric: Boo.

Andrew: Oh. Well see? I tried.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Eric: But the Weasleys, only have – I think they said they only have one Galleon. Like, a few Sickles and one Galleon, in their entire vault.

Andrew: All right – here we go. This is the official pronunciation, according to Scholastic.

[Audio]: “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: “Ka-noots.” Let’s hear it again.

[Audio]: “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: “Ka-noots.”.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Those British people…

Andrew: That’s ridiculous.

Micah: …don’t know what they’re talking about.

Ben: “Ka-noots.”

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Well, no. They have the little pronunciation spelling and it’s got an apostrophe after the “k,” so, “Ka-noots.”

Emerson: That might be how they pronounce it in English, but we speak American.

Ben: American.

Emerson: Exactly. Here, it’s…

Ben: America.

Micah: We can just ask J.K. Rowling when she’s on the show next week.

Andrew: Right.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: The pronunciation guide is laughing at us. Go ahead. So yeah, I mean, that – I agree with Emerson, it was well written, and you feel for Harry when he’s trying to keep it [laughs]

Emerson: You can just picture him cracking the door to his vault open…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …and the gold spilling out…

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: …into the hallway.

Andrew: And he is a very modest person, so it really must have been hard for him.

Micah: It’s true.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But another question would be, why did he never offer to pay for anything for the Weasleys?

Eric: It’s – it’s – he did though.

Andrew: Why should he, though?

Eric: He gave his whole Triwizard winnings to the Weasleys. But I think that’s where he found it was appropriate, is the thing. Like, you know, Harry – I’m sure Harry would have – and Harry’s bought food and stuff, like the trolley, for instance in year one he bought all that candy for him and Ron, but I just don’t think that was – I mean, it just wasn’t appropriate – like an opportune moment for him to do that.

Micah: Right.

Ben: I get the feeling that Ron’s a mooch.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: He’s probably – he probably never has lunch money…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: …he never has anything, and he always making Harry buy him crap…

[Andrew, Emerson and Eric laugh]

Ben: Like you know – they’re in – you know, in Hogsmeade, and he just – he just goes crazy.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Well yeah, I don’t think it was the right time for Harry to be, like, lending the Weasleys money, and really, I don’t think they would have accepted it.

Ben: Well, I mean, Harry walks up to Molly and Arthur in front of their kids, and is like, “Here…

Andrew: Here, yeah.

Ben: …take this for your school supplies.”

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Ben: I mean, that would be kind of…

Emerson: “My dead parents left this for me.”

[Emerson and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, they would feel guilty.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: So then we get into Knockturn Alley, and there’s a lot of little things hidden in this room. First on page 50, we see this quote: “Harry looked quickly around and spotted a large, black cabinet to his left.”

Ben: The Vanishing Cabinet.

Andrew: The Vanishing Cabinet!

Eric: Borgin and Burkes.

Andrew: So that was some beautiful foreshadowing, and then some other lines, page 51 and 52: “‘Can I have that?’ interrupted Draco, pointing at the withered hand on its cushion. ‘Ah, the Hand of Glory!’ said Mr. Borgin, abandoning Mr. Malfoy’s list and scurrying over to Draco. ‘Insert a candle and it gives light, only to the holder. Best friend of thieves and plunderers. Your son has fine taste, sir.'”

Eric: Wow. I’m going to vote for an Andrew Sims version of the Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets audio book.

Andrew: [sarcastically] Oh, thanks.

[Eric laughs]

Emerson: I think perhaps – perhaps the most intriguing thing about analyzing the Harry Potter books, is that unlike a movie, when they introduce a new character, or they deliberately – the camera zooms in on something, and it’s clearly meant to foreshadow, J.K. Rowling introduces so many characters, and so many magical objects, and so many places, and so many things, that you just have no idea what’s foreshadowing, and no idea what’s just…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Her eccentric?

Emerson: …her imagination. What’s just her ability to create a world so vivid as the Harry Potter world.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And these things come into play, I mean – you know, this Borgin and Burkes, little did we know at this point, that Voldemort used to work there, and that sort of thing. So there are all these coincidences…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …but there’s also characters like Emerson said, that were just introduced either far before their time, or that are still introduced, and still even fleshed out a bit, who are just there in the moment for comedic relief or any other kind of various reasons.

Emerson: But I don’t think I’ve ever read a book where…

Ben: It’s safe to say a lot of thought went into this.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Sorry, go ahead.

Ben: Oh, sorry, I was just saying that it’s safe to say that a lot of thought went into all this.

Emerson: Yeah, I don’t think I’ve ever read a book or seen a movie that introduced so many pieces of unnecessary information but still kept you on your toes because you knew some of it was going to be important.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: So instead of the movie, the camera that lingers for five and a half minutes, you know, on – on…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …a number or a face, [laughs] it’s so subtle. It seems so unimportant.

Andrew: Yeah, and like Ben said, the – just the planning ahead – to think you’re going to include this, the Hand of Glory and many other little hints five, six books later, that’s amazing.

Emerson: I wonder – I wonder what thought process led to her inserting these random clues…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Emerson: …throughout the books. Did she just come up – like did she just go back and say, “Hmm, I think I’m going to throw the Hand of Glory in here – plah!”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: “See if they catch that.”

Andrew: Well maybe – maybe she could have us all fooled, and while she’s writing Book Six and Book Seven she just goes back to the older books, finds some things she can reference. I mean, you know…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: That sounds like we’re cheapening her writing, but I…

Emerson: No, but that’s smart though.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, could be – or maybe she…

Emerson: Why reinvent the wheel?

Andrew: Right. Or she could have it all in her head. I mean, we do know she planned out most of the series from the get-go.

Eric: And all of these objects, too, even if they’re not exact replicas, they are inspired by actual artifacts. Like, I mean, I’m not just talking about the Sorcerer’s Stone and what she did with that, but things like the Hand of Glory and opal necklaces, all of that may have some, you know, historical connotations. When she talks about druids being a certain place, or doing a certain thing, or some hags laughing in a bar, it’s significant because of other historical or fiction – fictitious accounts, other literary references that she’s playing on. She’s just – she’s brilliant, all these little various things have all sorts of meaning, every single little bit of it. That’s why a lot of people – I mean, that’s why it’s very easy to get lost in this series, why you could, you know, live off nothing but it for a while.

Andrew: All right, well let’s continue moving along. Another quote of some beautiful foreshadowing: “Draco paused to examine a long coil of hangman’s rope and to read, smirking, the card propped on a magnificent necklace of opals.” Is that the right pronunciation?

Micah: Opals, yeah.

Eric: Caution: do not touch if you are Katie Bell.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: “Caution: Do Not Touch. Cursed. Has Claimed the Lives of Nineteen Muggle Owners to Date.”

Ben: Nineteen, now why do you think she put nineteen in there?

Andrew: That is a big number.

Ben: Nineteen. One plus nine is ten, nine minus…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …one is eight…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: …minus one is seven…

Andrew: Ohhh!

Ben: Meaning seven books, seven years at Hogwarts.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You know, Ben, we probably talked about this at some point when we analyzed Half-Blood Prince. We probably devoted a whole episode to it.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Ben: I just think it’s so funny because, you know, overanalyzing things is what we do, and…

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: …and a lot of times – I remember a few years ago, there was a Christmas post on MuggleNet because J.K. Rowling did an update on her site, and it just – we just took it way too far, because it was like: “If you take the number of presents beneath the tree…”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “…minus the number of Christmas tree ornaments…”

Andrew: Oh! [laughs]

Ben: “…divided by…”

Emerson: “Count the number of purple ornaments…” [laughs]

Andrew: That was – that was, I’m not going to say who, but one of our staff members came up with that idea and insisted it would be posted.

Ben: All right, it was…

Andrew: It was an insane theory…

Ben: It was just a little bit crazy.

Andrew: It was crazy! [laughs] Completely agree. Oh, man. [laughs]

Emerson: When they were – when they were reading this scene, and Draco sees the – the magnificent necklace of opals, and it says “do not touch, has killed nineteen people,” did anyone else just kind of visualize this necklace just kind of like hanging there? And kind of imagine if you were just walking through the store, and you kind of tripped and fell and died.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: I’d still be tempted to touch it, because I’d be like, “Does this really kill people?”

Emerson: Kill me? Yeah.

Andrew: Ben, come over here. Come try this for me.

Ben: Try what?

Andrew: Touching the opal necklace. I was pretending…

Ben: Oh, you have one?

Andrew: No. I was pretending.

Ben: Oh, okay.

Eric: The other thing is that it doesn’t say how it kills them. Like, does it strangle them? I mean, we don’t know at this point that if you touch it…

Emerson: It makes them fly up in the air twenty feet and they spin around in circles…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, right.

Emerson: And look really creepy, and…

Eric: Well, we had known that, but wouldn’t it just be like any other Muggle device that doesn’t behave the way it should, like teapots eating people, you know?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Or necklace strangling people, it’s just so – it’s awesome.

Micah: We also, when he’s in Borgin and Burkes, hear from Lucius. He says, “I would remind you that it is not prudent to appear less than fond of Harry Potter, not when most of our kind regard him as the hero that made the Dark Lord disappear.”

Andrew: So, do you guys think, was Lucius trying to – was he trying – he was still mentoring Harry to say, “Hey, don’t make fun of him.” But that changes later on in the books where Lucius doesn’t really care. Why was he still telling him to care at this point, to pay Harry respect or show respect?

Ben: Because he – because at the time you have to look at the conditions in the Wizarding world, you know, the Dark Lord isn’t back on the rise at this point.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: Everybody’s still – Harry’s still the big hero and the Malfoys are all – they’re big on appearance. That’s the entire way they were able to get out of – when the Dark Lord fell the first time, everyone just said they were under the Imperius Curse or they really weren’t serving him and that kind of thing. And so, they need to maintain that image and if their kid is running around hating Harry Potter, then that would be detrimental to that image.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: You know, during the conversation, Borgin mentions Malfoy’s manor, and it’s something that is kind of little, but it’s stressed in italics by J.K. Rowling. And I was just wondering, do you think this was a clue to tie back in to the discussion that Ron, Fred, George, and Harry had in the car ride over to The Burrow? You know, they’re talking about Lucius Malfoy and the fact that he has this – this manor, and somebody of that stature would have a house-elf. So, as Emerson was pointing out before, there’s all these little things throughout the course of the books, but could that be a tie back to that conversation they were having, to kind of give the reader a hint that Dobby could belong to the Malfoys?

Eric: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think the reader’s going to be – close reader’s going to say, “Oh, he has a manor.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It kind of fits his stature, and – but yeah. House-elves – it’s already been stated that house-elves live in manors. So, it can definitely be made that connection. And it’s likely that Dobby couldn’t have been with the Malfoys, but he was in the end, so it’s cool.

Andrew: And this – I don’t think there’s much discussion in this, but then we meet Lucius Malfoy, and he says, “I would have thought you’d be ashamed that a girl of no wizard family beat you in every exam.” He snapped at Draco.

Ben: Oooooh!

Andrew: Oooh. And Mr. Weasley loves the fact that Lucius was selling at Borgin and Burkes. This is something we find out shortly thereafter. And it means that he’s worried.

Eric: It’s interesting that Harry’s reaction to that, Lucius bullying Draco, is actually…

Andrew: He was happy.

Eric: …that he would laugh.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, he says, “Ha!”, because he feels great that Draco feels like crap.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But actually, it’s kind of in contrast to how Harry normally feels because his best friend was just insulted. You know, in a way it was kind of like…

Andrew: Yeah…

Ben: Well, he was kind of giving her props in a way.

Eric: Mhm.

Ben: I mean indirectly, because she was the top in the class even though she doesn’t have a wizard family. At least he didn’t call her a Mudblood.

Eric: But he’s just picking on his own kid, you know.

Micah: Yeah. And we get a real taste for him, though. I mean, talking about a girl of no wizard family kind of gives you an idea of who he is as an individual and what his views are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He’s a prejudiced bastard.

Micah: Pretty much.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And then moving along, we see that Mr. Weasley likes the idea of spending time with Muggles and in particular, Hermione’s parents. We see him talking them up and…

Emerson: I feel like I can totally relate to Arthur when it comes to his fascination with Muggles.

Andrew: [laughs] Talking…

Emerson: Sorry, I know this is the most unimportant part of the entire chapter, perhaps the entire book series, but if I were a wizard and I got used to just flicking my fingers and making stuff happen, to find out the amazingly complex system of mechanics and social order that the Muggles have come up with to get by without magic – think about how complex a car is or a computer.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Emerson: I would feel stupid compared to Muggles. [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Sort of like any dumb jock who just can lift things up instead of having these – Muggles would be awesome. b>[laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s sort of like people in the Stone Age talking to us and being fascinated by the stuff we created. Cavemen could never have imagined cars.

Eric: To see what we’ve done with the wheel would just…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: …blow their minds… [unintelligible] donuts.

Andrew: Exactly! Or vice versa. Us talking to cavemen and being like, “How did you survive without an iPhone?” I still ask some people that question.

Ben: I don’t know how I do it, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Me neither!

Ben: Andrew’s had like seven iPhones in the past two years.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s not true.

Eric: But there’s this note here, guys. Is somebody going to read that?

Andrew: Yeah. My point with this was Hermione’s parents were in Diagon Alley – Jo made that clear. But my question is, aren’t there any rules? Are there any limits – who’s allowed to enter?

Emerson: There’s a bouncer, actually.

Andrew: Well, I guess that would make sense, wouldn’t it? I mean, there’s got to be some sort of regulation because – I guess Hermione’s parents know that they can’t just bring anyone in and be like, “Hey! Everybody come check out this magic stuff.”

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: But where is the line? Can they tell extended family members about Hermione? Can they not because the Ministry is all secret, they don’t want any magic to get out?

Eric: Yeah, but yet they have these totally Muggle people, totally Muggle. Like, completely Muggle.

Andrew: Yeah, Diagon Alley! Seeing all this magic.

Ben: Let’s be real here…

Eric: And my question is what can and can’t they see? Is the other thing, because there’s this recurring theme in the books: “Oh, Muggles! They don’t notice nuffink, do they?” And that’s Stan Shunpike in Prisoner of Azkaban, but they can obviously occupy this space because they’re here in Diagon Alley. Just what do they make of it?

Emerson: Yeah. What if the Muggles are just sitting there and they have no idea, they can’t see anything going on? They’re so confused like, “This is so boring.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: “What are we doing here?”

Ben: Let’s be honest, though. If the wizarding world were real – it would be on Twitter. You know what I mean?

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Ben: The cat would be let out of the bag. Somebody would be like, “Oh my god!”

Andrew: “I’m in the wizarding…” Yeah. “I’m staring at moving paintings!”

Eric: Yeah, but I mean, there are other things – places like Hogwarts that make you mentally remember that you’ve forgotten something when you show up. Are there similar restrictions on Muggles who visit Diagon Alley to accompany their kid to school?

Andrew: Well, I guess they have to let parents because, you know, parents want to protect their kids. I don’t know. I think that would be another interesting – write that down, Micah. Interesting question for Jo, number 492.

Micah: You’ve got a lot of stuff prepared for next week.

Emerson: Maybe there’s a charm that can measure intent…

Andrew: Aaaah.

Emerson: …and never let you enter Diagon Alley…

Andrew: Yeahhh.

Emerson: …if you have malicious intentions.

Eric: They should apply that to Hogwarts students, then, so that they don’t become Voldemort.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, let’s continue.

Ben: So we meet Gilderoy Lockhart and he just throws Harry into the spotlight. The confrontation follows with Draco and J.K. Rowling again stresses in italics referring to Ginny as Harry’s “girlfriend” – Draco referring to Ginny as Harry’s girlfriend. Is this foreshadowing or is she just trying to emphasize the sneering? I doubt it’s foreshadowing at this point. Maybe…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You do?

Ben: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: It’s not direct foreshadowing.

Ben: It’s not really foreshadowing.

Eric: I mean, it’s because of the events – like, it’s because of quotes, comments like that early in the series that I was so open to and like, happy that Ginny and Harry did get together.

Andrew: Yeah, but look at – you also have to look at it from the, what, the eleven or twelve-year-old age range where, you know, in elementary school or middle school when you say, “Is she your girlfriend?”

[Eric mock gasps]

Andrew: You know, it’s like, “No, what are you talking about?” Like, you know, everyone’s – everyone is offended to, you know, be teased that someone has a girlfriend, that kind of thing.

Eric: But so far, just in this chapter, we’ve gone over at least two things already that are items that play a significant role in Book Six. There are certain books in the Harry Potter series that go together quite similarly. I don’t know if you guys – like Two and Six, for instance, are very similar. You know, we’re talking about Borgin and Burkes, which we learn all about the back story of in Book Six.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Harry – you know, Ginny is Harry’s girlfriend. The Horcruxes, you know, is a big deal because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …the first Horcrux is the diary, which happened in Book Two and becomes a big role in Book Six.

Andrew: We’ve talked about this before. Yeah, these books are – we had a Main Discussion on this, how One is like Seven, Two is like Six, Three is like Five…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and then Four is just there…

Eric: I just said Two is like Six, so we’re seeing lots of these things that connect to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …later books and specifically Six.

Andrew: The Chamber of Secrets and Half-Blood Prince especially are very closely connected. And as we all know, we’ve brought up a million times, there was – may have it backwards – there was a chapter that was going to be in Chamber of Secrets that was moved to Half-Blood Prince, correct?

Emerson: Yeah, I think she said that.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so then we get into this fight between Arthur and Lucius. And honestly, I forgot about this because I’m so used to seeing the movie where this doesn’t happen, but we’ll talk about that later. We really begin to see the core differences between these two pureblood families. This is where Lucius slips the diary to Ginny and as Micah writes, “Isn’t that awfully convenient?”

Micah: Yeah. I mean, what are the chances that he runs into the Weasleys, that he can slip it into Ginny’s – I forget which book it was, you learn later in the – in Chamber of Secrets which book it got put into, but even in the movie, obviously it’s one of those camera moments where it’s not really up close but you can kind of see it happening.

Andrew: You see it, yeah. There’s a specific shot.

Micah: There’s no hint to it, though, here.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Which makes it – makes it kind of – you know at the end of the book, it’s – well, how did Harry figure out that it was Lucius who slipped it in, in Diagon Alley? Other than Dobby just nodding his head but…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s just one of those things where you – you’d think with all the detail that J.K. Rowling puts into the books that she would have somehow been able to write her way around it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well there is the reference, you know later in this chapter – it’s the same chapter when Ginny says, “Oh I forgot my diary,” and they have to go back to the Burrow…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …trying to get to King’s Cross on time when they have…

Micah: It’s the beginning of the next chapter.

Eric: …for her diary. Oh, it is? Sorry, my bad. But yeah, and it’s like none of the family says, “Oh, you’ve never had a diary before.” But it’s a specific mention of Ginny’s diary which, you know, the movie did it better at showing Lucius slipping in the book. It’s an all out fist fight, as Andrew said, so it’s conceivable…

Andrew: Where Hagrid comes in, yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Whereas it’s conceivable that – that Lucius would do that. It is a question, you know, that Harry knew that that’s what had happened. But I guess that’s…

Ben: But how could they have – how could they have hinted at this slip? Like what could they have said? Like, “Ginny’s cauldron mysteriously had an extra book in it.”

Eric: Yeah. [unintelligible]

Andrew: Well, no. Maybe Jo could have highlighted Lucius putting the book in, “Harry could have sworn it looked just a tad different than the one she had in there prior.”

Ben: [laughs] That would be obvious.

Andrew: I don’t know! Come on, it’s J.K. Rowling, you know.

Eric: Lucius is there, it’s a distraction and…

Andrew: But if you had read it at the time, you wouldn’t have thought about it.

Ben: Well, I mean, isn’t it awfully convenient? That’s kind of like saying “they can do magic.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Isn’t that really convenient?

Andrew: Yes, but okay…

Micah: But how would the book have gotten there otherwise? That’s the better question, I guess.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: What do you mean?

Andrew: Well…

Eric: How would the diary…

Micah: How would it have ended up at Hogwarts?

Eric: Oh. Well, just give it to Draco.

Andrew: It was mailed. Yeah maybe – maybe Jo…

Emerson: There’s a million ways it could have got to Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah. I just think reading it again after knowing what happens, it would have been cool to see the little hint.

Emerson: I agree with that.

Andrew: Let’s move on, though. Some random other little facts just to wrap up this chapter: Ginny still acts weird around Harry; Percy has been holed up in his room for most of the summer; we’re introduced to travel by Floo Powder.

Ben: Ooh!

Andrew: Mrs. Weasley says when the letters arrive at the Burrow that Dumbledore, “Doesn’t miss a trick.” She jokes at the expense – there are jokes at the expense of the bird’s “malting gray feather duster.” Wait, what? What is this?

Eric: I put that in. I’m sorry. It’s not in proper person. There are two jokes about the owls, about Errol. Like at first Harry thinks Errol is a “malting grey feather duster.”

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: That he’s a bird. And then Hermione’s note to Ron saying: “I hope Harry is okay, but if you want to tell me about it, you should probably use a different bird” [laughs] “because another delivery might finish your one off.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It was a great Hermione letter. It’s probably one of my favorite things she’s said or written, and I thought I’d put in because it’s like, why is J.K. Rowling being cruel to the birds?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Like, what did birds ever do to J.K. Rowling?

Andrew: Well, she must have something about them. She killed Hedwig.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah! Exploded Hedwig.

Andrew: Yeah.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Whomping Willow”


Andrew: So let’s move on to the next chapter, “The Whomping Willow.” They – so Eric mentioned this earlier – there’s a quote on page 66: “They had almost reached the highway when Ginny shrieked that she’d left her diary.” Now I don’t really see it as a hint. I think it’s sort of a clever little addition. But then we also saw – who else forgot something? Fred or George?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Fred forgot his broomstick, George forgot his fireworks, or the other way around.

Ben: But man, she leaves her diary at home, this book’s over.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, it’s true.

Ben: There’s no point.

Eric: If Arthur Weasley said, “Screw it, I’ll mail it to you”…

Ben: So it’s really Arthur’s fault.

Eric: For not being a firmer father.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: And not saying, “No, forget about it. Get it when you get home.”

Andrew: And this is also the chapter where Harry and Ron cannot get through the entrance to Platform Nine and Three-Quarters. And so this brings up a couple debates. They try to get in, then they’re like, “Oh, shoot! What should we do?” And Ron notes that he doesn’t know when his parents will be coming back. Although, it should be kind of obvious because they waited till – they tried to get in like a minute before the train left. Then they knew the train had left, so theoretically his parents should have been coming out very soon thereafter. So the question is, why didn’t they – ignoring the fact that this is a story and Jo could have just simply changed the plot, the question is why couldn’t of – why did they take the car? Why couldn’t they have just waited for Ron’s parents?

Ben: Because you have to look at the fact. They’d just come off Year One where they were these big heroes doing big things, and whenever a big problem presents itself, you come up with an even bigger solution. And so, in this situation…

Eric: Nice way of putting it.

Ben: In this situation, they’re pretty confident in themselves.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And they think, “You know what? We’ll just take the car. I mean, Mom and Dad can Apparate. It all makes sense,” without really thinking it through like the kids they were at the time.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Just dive head-on and they screwed up.

Emerson: I think – honestly, I think it’s because J.K. Rowling wanted to put the scene with the flying car and I think she just didn’t do it…

Andrew: Oh, that’s the copout!

Emerson: But – I don’t see – like you said, the parents should have come out like a minute later. J.K. Rowling could have wrote a better excuse in there like, “Oh, well the parents wouldn’t Apparate straight back to their house” or maybe the parents wouldn’t come back. And then there would be a legitimate excuse because then they could be a day late getting to Hogwarts or something like that.

Andrew: Right, right. That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, taking the car – taking the car was Ron’s idea. It wasn’t anybody else. So, I mean, Ron could be – it’s a grandeur thing, I guess, according to Ben. But it was Ron’s idea like, “Hey, wait, Harry! The car!”

Andrew: Yeah. Go ahead, Micah. You want to take the next point?

Micah: So they eventually work their way to Hogwarts and they crash into the Whomping Willow and as they’re going up to the castle they’re greeted by Snape. When asking about the car with no seemingly prior knowledge,
J.K. Rowling notes, “This wasn’t the first time Snape had given Harry the impression of being able to read minds.” So, we all know that Snape is very accomplished at reading people’s minds; it’s also referenced in Sorcerer’s Stone. So, again, just a little bit of foreshadowing, I think, as to what Snape is able to be able to do.

Ben: So, my question is, is if a teacher is able to read a student’s mind, can they get them in trouble for something like, you know, like when Harry has the Marauders Map or whatever in Prisoner of Azkaban and Snape is like, “what is this stupid thing?”, you know, and could he, like, read his mind and get him in trouble for the information he’d never actually divulged, but his mind actually divulged it? Does that make sense?

Eric: Well, the question is too, like mind reading and actually reading someone’s thoughts and memory – because there are plenty of moments in the book where Dumbledore gives Harry this piercing stare, I mean Dumbledore does it too, but Snape giving Harry the impression that he can read minds, but that’s something separate from actually casting Legilimens. And, I mean, you remember in class with Snape and Harry, Harry like relives the memories that Snape is receiving and seeing as how that doesn’t happen here, in the book, you know, just at this moment, it’s not the same thing, that Snape can get a general idea maybe, of what’s going on, but he’s not reading Harry’s thoughts; he’s not intruding into his mind that far. So it seems like…

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s one of the simple things though.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: In Sorcerer’s Stone, he seems to think that Snape knows that Harry is gaining more and more knowledge about the Sorcerer’s Stone because everywhere he seems to go, Snape seems to show up. And again here, he seems to be able to read Harry’s mind at least at the very basic level to know what happened. He knew about the car. How would he possibly know about the car? Maybe he saw it driving across the grounds. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, he had the copy of the Evening Prophet. I mean, that was in the book and the movie.

Micah: Yeah, you’re right, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At the same time, I think, that’s just one of those things I think that is written in there so that when you go back and re-read the series, you’re just like: “oh, she threw that in there as a little hint.”

Eric: Well, the question here in the notes is that – is that about Snape trying to protect Harry? Why did Snape particularly notice in particular that Ron and Harry were particularly not in the Great Hall at the time of the sorting and come out and look for them? Was he especially concerned with Harry getting to Hogwarts, and if so, why?

Micah: Hm. Maybe Dumbledore said to look go for him. I don’t know. He trusts Snape.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, I was wondering about that because it just seems like – it seemed like he was – it was sort of a testament to him caring, even though he wouldn’t show it and even though Harry and Ron wouldn’t even consider it.

Eric: Especially after that wonderful, I – Snape has props, the best entrance ever in this book, when Harry and Ron here are debating about whether or not he got sacked. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: It’s one of the greatest entrances, I think, in the series.

Micah: Well, they should have put that in the movie because that probably would have been pretty funny.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But, I also wanted to mention – we are going to get to the other things in this chapter – we were just talking about that night right before they leave for school and Ginny forgets her diary – so for one evening, from the time they got back from Diagon Ally and before they left the next morning that both a seventh of Voldemort’s soul and a convicted murderer – a non-convicted murder – was living as a rat in Ron’s bedroom. The Burrow was full of some very evil stuff for just that one evening, a Horcrux and Peter Pettigrew. I was just thinking that.

Micah: Well, two Horcruxes.

Ben: Two.

Eric: Two? Sorry? What?

Micah: Harry.

Eric: Harry.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, sorry Ben, the two published authors among us have corrected me.

Andrew: One of them was Micah.

Ben: That was Micah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: My bad. I thought it was Ben, sorry.

Ben: Clean the crap out of your ears.

Andrew: Okay, well, we got to speed this up a little faster. Speed it up a little more I should say. Other things to note – Ron’s wand snaps. Micah, real quick, was there anything you wanted to say about that?

Micah: No, that’s why it’s just other things to note.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Well, that’s one thing to note.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Dumbledore’s humor, you know, it always shines through, Andrew.

Andrew: It does, Ben. What does he say in this chapter that really shined through?

Ben: He said, [imitating Dumbledore] “Come Severus, there is an delicious looking custard tart I want to sample.”

Andrew: [laughs] I thought that was funny because Dumbledore is always about the food and you know…

Emerson: Socks.

Andrew: Socks, random stuff. Knitting, knitting patterns.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Tarts, yeah.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Gilderoy Lockhart”


Andrew: Yeah. So that’s good. Okay, so, the final chapter we are talking about today, “Gilderoy Lockhart.” It starts off with Ron getting the Howler and Harry feels terrible for what he did after hearing Mr. Weasley was facing an inquiry at work. And it’s really funny, of course, because we see – and it turned out great in the movie too – Mrs. Weasley yelling at Ron and it’s a really embarrassing moment for Ron too. And then Lockhart later on thinks that the flying car – he pulls Harry aside – he’s about to go into Herbology and – this is really funny – and Lockhart was so obnoxious in this book, I’d forgotten. He thinks the flying car was a publicity stunt after he gave Harry a taste of fame in Flourish and Blotts. He says, “When I was twelve, I was just as much of a nobody as you are now. In fact, I would say I was even more of a nobody. I mean a few people have heard of you, haven’t they? All that business with He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.” I thought that was so funny.

Ben: Fame is a fickle friend.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Celebrity is as celebrity does.

Micah: Is he supposed to be Hogwarts’ resident metro sexual?

Andrew: Yes. Absolutely!

Micah: Someone described him that way. I can’t remember who it was. Maybe it was J.K. Rowling.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I feel like – I was going to say, it may have been her.

Eric: I don’t think she called him a metro sexual though. I don’t think Jo talks about that stuff.

Ben: He’s just one of those people who are so self-absorbed that they go as far as to think that everything is about them. “I gave you that taste of fame.”

Eric: I remember the people that – do you guys remember the people that would come forward and say, “Hey, Jo based Lockhart on me?” You know, there were like…

Andrew: Oh, right.

Eric: …at least two people who said that. But it’s kind of like that song “You’re So Vain.”

Ben: [singing] I bet you think this song is about you.

Emerson: And I’ve been saying this for like a decade now, but I still think that Cary Elwes would have been an amazing Gilderoy Lockhart.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Who?

Emerson: The guy from Princess Bride and Robin Hood.

Eric: Though do you not like Kenneth Branagh as Lockhart?

Emerson: No, he was good but I think Cary Elwes would have been amazing.

Eric: Yeah, I think he should do something in Movie 7.

Andrew: And then, of course there’s the Mandrake mayhem, you know, all that crazy stuff going on, which was a clever little plot, but there’s not much to discuss, so we’ll just go right past it. We also meet Colin Creevey and Lockhart shows up again, thinking Harry is signing photographs of himself.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And that was really well-written, Lockhart’s like “Oh, I should have known it was Harry.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And everyone was taunting. So that was funny.

Ben: And there’s an interesting quote from Ron…

Andrew: In your mic, in your mic.

Ben: Oh, there’s an interesting quote from Ron: “You’d better hope Creevey doesn’t meet Ginny, or they’ll be starting a Harry Potter Fan Club!”

Andrew: I know, it’s kind of interesting because right around then was when MuggleNet and all these Harry Potter fan clubs were kicking off. I thought.

Eric: When that book was published, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it’s sort of funny timing. When I read that I was like, ohhh!

Ben: Thanks, Ron. Good idea.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Emerson: One year later…

Ben: Emerson, we’ll get to that later.

Andrew: Now I know how you got that idea, you stole it from Ron!

Eric: A Harry Potter fan club sounds like a good idea!

Ben: And then Lockhart attempts to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and he of course fails miserably. And Ron’s the first to question him, and he says, “Can you believe him?” And this is when the pixies are happening.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Peskipiksi Pesternomi!

[Eric laughs]

Ben: And then Harry, of course, can tell he doesn’t have a clue what he’s doing and Hermione is kind of love struck by Lockhart and she’s defending him – because he wrote books! And if he writes books, then he must know what he’s talking about!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And Ron of course calls it, by saying, “He says he’s done all this stuff.” So that was interesting. Does anyone remember reading this for the first time and being like, hmm, I wonder if he was full of it, or was he – did he actually do all that stuff?

Emerson: I think that scene made it pretty clear that he didn’t [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah…

Emerson: He definitely did not perform all those amazing feats.

Eric: So the question was, you know, did he fake them all? Or…

Emerson: He couldn’t even handle pixies!


Listener Question: Magical Welfare System


Andrew: He absolutely did! Yeah, he absolutely did fake them all, yeah. Okay, so let’s get into some listener questions and tweets.

Ben: Kat, 16, from Los Angeles, California – SoCal, holler! Me and Andrew!

Andrew: So Cal, baby! Woo!

Ben: Me and Andrew – I have to announce I’m permanently a resident of Southern California now. I have a…

Andrew: Congratulations, Ben. [claps]

Eric: Permanently? You’re not sneaking in someone’s room while they’re away on vacation?

Ben: No, no, I actually have an apartment now.

Eric: Damn.

Ben: That’s why I’m live here in the MuggleCast Studio and you can expect more of this moving forward here in the future.

Andrew: Glad to hear it.

Ben: So, again. Kat, 16, from SoCal writes,

“Hey MuggleCast! I just listened to the latest podcast, number 182, in which you guys talked about discussing chapters 4, 5, and 6 of ‘Chamber of Secrets’ in your next episode. After going back and re-reading these chapters, the Flourish and Blotts bit got me wondering. What happens to wizarding families like the Weasleys who are short of money and are sending their kids to Hogwarts? When Hogwarts letters are sent out to first-year students, does the school faculty take into consideration whether or not the family can actually afford to send their kid to school? I don’t know if there’s any kind of welfare system in the wizarding world, or support from Hogwarts to help families in need, but it’s obvious not everyone can live luxuriously like the Malfoys, where sending their kid to Hogwarts costs them next to nothing. If the family can’t send their kid to Hogwarts, what other alternative do they have? Anyway, just wondering about what you guys thought. Love the show, it makes the bus ride to and from school much more enjoyable. I look forward to the next podcast. Kat.”

Andrew: Don’t you think like most colleges…

Ben: Financial aid?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Student loans?

Andrew: [laughs] Right!

Ben: You know, Gringotts probably has a program…

Andrew: They got a loan business on the side.

Emerson: I would like to know what Muggle-born families do when they come to school. Is there a Galleon-Pound exchange rate?

Ben: Well, obviously.

Emerson: Makes me wonder why there would be because…

Andrew: Well, there is, yeah, there’s a reference in Chamber of Secrets to that. When they first meet Hermione’s parents.

Ben: Yeah, there is seventeen Sickles to a – you’re right, but I wonder why wizards couldn’t just easily conjure up fake pounds and dollars…

Andrew: Well, they probably have a way to…

Ben: Those goblins are clever.

Andrew: They can probably detect the fake stuff.

Emerson: No, if wizards wanted to use Muggle money for some reason.

[Andrew and Ben]: Oh!

Emerson: It seems altogether too easy for them to conjure up fake pound notes, or fake dollar bills, and no Muggle is going to be able to detect it.

Ben: Or they could just walk into a Muggle store and stun everybody really quick.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Just walk out with whatever they want.

Emerson: There’s a million spells they could use if they wanted any Muggle goods.

Andrew: Well, Jo wrote this when the world wasn’t as crazy as it is today.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: [singing] What’s going on?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Wait, you’re telling me ten years from now, they’re going to be questioning the Galleon-Pound exchange rate?

Andrew: Kind of speaking of that, there is this book, that I really want to read, it’s called The Magicians. It’s about this wizard, who’s in the real world. Apparently, it’s been getting really good reviews. It’s relatively new. It’s by Lev Grossman. The Magicians. I’m sure some of you out there have read it.

Ben: That sounds original.

Eric: They’ll make a movie out of it.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s basically about this guy, who lives – he’s a wizard in the real world and that sort of reminded me of it, Emerson. I’m sure some of you have read it and I’m going to read it soon. But, anyway, I think we answered Kat’s question. Micah, would you like to read the next email?

Ben: From Brisbane.

MuggleCast 183 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Origins of Floo Powder


Micah: I get all the emails from Australia this week. This is from Alice-Elizabeth Witt, of Brisbane, Australia, and she says,

“Hi MuggleCasters. As I was reading Chapter 4, at Flourish and Blotts, I noticed something that I initially thought was absolutely ridiculous, however, the imagery made me consider it further. On page 49 of the American edition, Jo describes traveling by Floo Powder, she wrote, ‘it felt as though he was being sucked down a giant drain.’ This description made me ponder the origin of the term Floo powder. It seemed to me that Jo was trying to draw a parallel between this form of travel and being flushed down a giant toilet. Further, the word Floo itself does contain the English term for a toilet – loo – in it. Is it possible that Jo derived the term Floo powder from the word loo and the latter, it’s description of being flushed down a toilet? I know this must seem really bizarre though I think it would be interesting to consider it in more detail. Love listening to the show, especially the Chapter-by-Chapter discussions. Thank you so much for producing such an awesome podcast. Alice-Elizabeth.”

Andrew: I think that makes sense.

Emerson: Yeah, that’s really interesting. I never thought of it that way.

Eric: Well, a flue is part of a chimney. Its spelled f-l-u-e, but it’s what the British refer to – it’s a duct. I’m looking this up…

Andrew: Yeah, but we’re talking about the loo. L-o-o.

Emerson: No, it’s like a perfect marriage of the two words…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Ohhh…

Emerson: It’s perfect.

Eric: Jo’s done it before…

Ben: Different spelling but allusion…

Eric: Right, but the word is Floo and it’s actually part of a chimney so it’s absolutely perfect for several reasons. I like this connection that Alice Witt has…

Emerson: Good job, Alice.

Andrew: Good job, Alice.

Eric: …but it’s funny because she’s Australian and I don’t think that they have chimneys in Australia because it’s never cold.


Listener Tweet: Lockhart’s Intentions


Andrew: All right and a couple tweets – from PewterWolf13:

“Why do you think Lockhart actually took the job of Defense Against the Dark Arts?”

Any theories guys?

Ben: Because he wanted another chance to…

Andrew: Promote his book?

Ben: No, promote himself.

Andrew: Sell his books, yeah.

Ben: He’s a shameless self-promoter. What else? – I would expect no less.

Andrew: [laughs] Well plus if you look at the list of required reading – all those Lockhart books. I think it was Hermione who said almost the entire list was Lockhart.

Emerson: Boost sales.

Ben: Yeah, boost sales, for sure.


Listener Tweet: Flaky Teachers


Andrew: Next tweet from Shannon_McAdoo:

“Maybe it was just me, but I feel like Dumbledore would have known how flaky some of these teachers, like Lockhart, were. Thoughts?”

Ben: Well, he was probably aware – at this point, Dumbledore’s aware of the curse put on the position and he’s like, ‘Well this putz doesn’t matter, might as well just let him take the job, let him go die or go to St. Mungo’s, whatever.’

Andrew: [laughs] That is very odd, though. Every other Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher makes sense except for Lockhart.

Ben: What kind of position does that put Dumbledore in though, morally, knowing that the next teacher he’s going to hire is doomed? So it’s like – is that part of the interview process? Like, “Oh by the way this is a one year position. We don’t have anything beyond that.”

Andrew: Well, maybe Lockhart just wanted to sell his books, no matter what.

Micah: But with how smart he is, why would you hire that guy? Although they did say in the book that not a lot of people were interested in the position because of its track record.

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: Yeah she always draws up that they’re a little desperate, but at the same time I think the whole Lockhart being completely a fraud kind of grew on everybody. I mean by the end of the year the rest of the teachers are like “Yeah, you really suck,” but at the same time it kind of took them a while to get there.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: I mean it wasn’t until – if you look at imposter Moody fooling – I mean he was able to fool Dumbledore but he was really like a – you know he was an evil wizard and able to fool Dumbledore, but obviously he’d had some practice. But yeah, with Lockhart it’s kind of like what you guys said.

Micah: It’s just this position – I mean in Prisoner of Azkaban I think it was Madam Pomfrey when Harry first comes in and he’d been attacked on the train and she learns that Lupin had given him chocolate she says something along the lines of “Finally a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who knows what he’s doing.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: I just had a really random thought, talking about Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers, when Crouch was revealed to have been – or Moody was revealed to have been Crouch – Did anyone else kind of have this image of this Scooby Doo villain “And I would have done it if it wasn’t for you meddling kids!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. That’s so true.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Movie Comparison


Andrew: Real quick let’s talk about the movie. The movie adaptation of these scenes. The big – one thing I noticed – was Borgin and Burkes, that whole thing was missing, all those little hints. Am I right?

Eric: Well, there is a deleted scene that takes place in Borgin and Burkes. It wasn’t much in the film, Harry basically just lands in the chimney and climbs out and he’s in the exterior of Diagon Alley or – sorry – Knockturn Alley in the movie. In the deleted scene, Harry hears Malfoy and Draco in the shop, and kind of watches them for a little bit, but it’s not a long scene at all, but they did film that part of it.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: The question I had with this movie is they changed why Harry ends up in Diagon Alley. And it’s interesting because the book just says he coughs and lands up in Knockturn Alley but in the movie he does that thing where he’s like, “D-Diagonally!”.

Andrew: Which I thought was cool.

Eric: Yeah it was cool, at the same time it’s like one grate too far. I wanted to talk about that because it was a little bit different. When I was reading this chapter, it seemed that perhaps part of Harry, the part of him that was a Horcrux, wanted it to take him to Borgin and Burkes or was somehow used to travelling to this shop. You know, like he’d been there before.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Or having a Horcrux acid flashback. However that happens, but I just thought it was very interesting.

Andrew: Okay, and then the other thing that was cut was, like I mentioned earlier, Arthur and Lucius. That big fight. Do you guys think it was cut for the sake of keeping it a children’s movie? Because that could have gotten pretty violent. And they wanted to keep it PG at the time so… Maybe?

Ben: They didn’t cut killing Dumbledore because it was violent…

Micah: Yeah, really.

Andrew: Well, it was rated PG-13, first of all.

Ben: No, it wasn’t.

Eric: For a physical fight. I think they…

Andrew: Killing Dumbledore?

Eric: Columbus found a way to work…

Ben: Half-Blood Prince was PG.

Andrew: Oh that’s right! Oh wow, I forgot about that.

Ben: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, well it’s a little less violent. I mean, if you see one guy shove another guy. With Dumbledore, you’re just seeing him fall. It gets sad.

Eric: Yeah, it’s hard to respect people who resort to physical violence, those crude adult males.

Micah: But there was just one other thing though. There was another deleted scene and it’s actually Filch who finds Harry and Ron, right?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: That’s how they find out the fact that he’s a Squib and they left that out of the – that doesn’t come till later in the Chamber of Secrets but that was actually a deleted scene from the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: From earlier in the movie, and did you know they added Ben’s favorite line, and I’m wondering if you could do this in hi-def audio, Ben, when Harry falls out of the car.

Andrew: Oh right! [laughs]

Eric: You know, that wasn’t in the book.

Ben: “Hold on!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “I can’t, your hand’s all sweaty!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That whole thing, and I remember watching the Chamber of Secrets trailer – which was the first movie I saw on time in theatres being a fan and just seeing that trailer where they find out the train is actually right behind them going over the viaduct…

Andrew: Yeah, that was cool.

Eric: Yeah, awesome. Awesome little movie bit.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Way to liven up the scene because the book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just kind of in the clouds, dipping down.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: So next week we’re going to be talking about Chapters seven through nine and it’s time for Quote quote quiz quiz quiz quiz!

“It’s a simple matter if you know what you are doing, if you need help you know where I am.”

Ben: Gilderoy Lockhart.

Andrew: Ah, you knew it. We usually don’t answer but…

Ben: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s all right. You got really in to it so I didn’t want to stop you. [laughs]


Interview with Emerson


Andrew: Okay, so to wrap up the show today we’ll – Emerson, look, it’s been ten years now since you started MuggleNet of course. You’ve explained it before, you’ve described yourself you know – bored, home-schooled student, was that the real reason why you started the fansite? What really motivated you to actually start it other than being bored?

Emerson: Aside from the bored thing which I may have covered…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: In the past.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes.

Emerson: [laughs] I had created a couple of other failed websites. Really, I found this free web page maker and I was just so excited about the fact that I could make a web page and it wasn’t that hard to do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And I could just drag stuff around and pick colors and I just thought that was the coolest thing in the world. That I could have stuff appear on the internet! But at the time…

Andrew: Right. [laughs] What were your failed websites?

Emerson: [laughs] One was called Extreme Golf.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: And the other one was a Simpsons‘ website.

Andrew: Oh.

Emerson: I don’t remember what it was called. [laughs]

Andrew: So you just went after your passions and tried to make websites from them.

Emerson: Yeah, exactly! I was thinking, what am I passionate about? And I really wasn’t that passionate about golf and I wasn’t that passionate about The Simpsons.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And it was a couple weeks that I was sitting around trying to come up with a good idea for a website and then it just kind of hit me that I had just finished the third Harry Potter book.

Andrew: Mhm.

Emerson: I actually read – this was a month after Prisoner of Azkaban came out. I read the first two books in one night and then the third book the next night and I thought, “Wait a minute… Harry Potter. Perfect.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: But I went online and I checked out all the existing websites and I thought, “Wow, these websites are huge and they have billions of people visiting them.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I thought, “There’s no way I can compete with this. There’s no way. I don’t have a clue what I’m doing. I’m excited to have a guestbook on my website…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: “…and a black background instead of a white one.”

Andrew: Do you remember some of the other sites that were big? At least in your mind?

Emerson: Yeah. There was ‘Harry Potter fans dot net’.

Andrew: Ah, I remember that one. Yeah, Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, that one was really big.

Andrew: Oh boy.

Emerson: There was the ‘HP network’. The ‘HPN’ was a big one.

Andrew: Okay.

Emerson: ‘iHarry Potter dot net’…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …was big for a while.

Andrew: I remember the ‘Unofficial Harry Potter web club’, or was that it? The Unofficial…

Emerson: Yeah, yeah, that was it. The one that was on Angelfire?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Emerson: Those were the big ones. Those were the ones I thought I could never compete with. And remember the first time I talked to the web mistress from the HPN. I was talking to her on AIM and I was so freaked out.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I was like, “Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, this person’s such an internet celebrity! She has such a big website!”

Andrew: That’s how I was with you and Ben.

[Emerson and Andrew laugh]

Ben: What about Dark Mark?

Emerson: I was like, “Oh my god, she’s taking too long to respond! There’s no typing indicator! She must hate me!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Does anybody remember ‘Dark Mark’?

Andrew: Yeah, that was a big one too.

Ben: ‘Death-Curse’? What about ‘Death-Curse’?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Death hyphen Curse?

Andrew: How about ‘Grim Defeat’? Do you remember that one?

Ben: Yes!

Andrew: That one came along…

Ben: They said that Dan Radcliffe died in a car accident and that was their un-doing!

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: That killed them!

Emerson: Wow…

Andrew: Ah geez. It’s amazing how all these sites – I don’t know, I guess they saw MuggleNet grow and they were like, “Ah, screw it.” Like what happened? Why did they stop?

Emerson: I think…

Andrew: Why do you think?

Ben: Because it’s a marathon, not a sprint, baby.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: I guess – do you have any ideas Emerson?

Emerson: I don’t know actually. I kind of assumed that – this was just my own insulated perspective. Thought that they all quit and were all still out there and I just wasn’t really having interaction with them. But I haven’t really heard about – it really seems like a lot of websites did kind of just stop.

Andrew: Be honest. You paid them off, didn’t you?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Well, most people grow up and they grow out of things, but not us.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Ben: We’re suspended in a state of arrested development when it comes to Harry Potter.

[Andrew continues to laugh]

Ben: But I think we’re okay with that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s all right. [laughs]

Emerson: [laughs] Here’s a little known titbit of information about MuggleNet’s early days. MuggleNet wasn’t called MuggleNet originally – and some of you do know this – but originally I thought, “There’s no way I can possibly compete with all these huge Harry Potter mega sites.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: So I thought, “You know what – what the Harry Potter web community needs is…” – the problem is each website had its own thing that it did really well. But there was no one place that you could go to find out – one website would have all of the chapter drawings…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …and one website would have this and the other website would have this, and so I thought, you know what, I’m going to create a database and I’m going to review websites and I’m going to make this organized Harry Potter links database. There’s no one good place to find them.

Andrew: Ohhh!

Emerson: So the original name for the website was ‘The Best Harry Potter Links.’

Andrew: [laughs] There you go. Look at that.

Ben: Wow.

Andrew: And it turned into MuggleNet.

Emerson: And I quickly realized that that name wasn’t exactly the grabber…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Emerson: …that I needed, so I changed it to the scintillating ‘Potterites United’.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh yeah.

Ben: Ooh.

Eric: So who came up with MuggleNet? Is this going to be like an old lady in a park somewhere told you that you’d one day have a website called MuggleNet or…? Who came up with…

Emerson: No, that was actually – that was me. Warner Brothers was cracking down on Harry Potter websites at the time.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: I remember Claire’s Harry Potter website got shut down because it had Harry Potter in the domain and I started getting worried and thinking, “Man, what if – my name has “Potter” in it. What if…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: “…this is a problem?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: So I started brainstorming words that didn’t have “Potter” in it, and I was thinking, “Okay, this is a website created by Muggles. It’s like a network of Muggles, it’s like a Muggle connection or a Muggle network…”

Andrew: Mm.

Emerson: “…or a Muggle net.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: MuggleNet!

Andrew: Awesome!

Ben: It’s interesting how the studios went from shutting sites down to embracing their presence.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Cool, because …

Emerson: Yeah, because that was truly the early stages of the web for – I mean, that was a microcosm of what was happening to the Internet in general. The Internet was dark and scary, wild, wild West to most corporations, and they just saw this as being a place for people to rip off their content, but now…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …they realize the value it can add to the franchises.

Ben: It’s quite the opposite.

Andrew: Well, and also, the press started picking it up, and I remember they highlighted that one girl, she was on the news because she looked so innocent. “Warner Brothers came after me. I was just doing…”

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: “… a Harry Potter website!” and that really …

Emerson: That was Claire.

Eric: A documentary…

Andrew: Oh, that was Claire. Okay. Okay.

Emerson: Yeah, that was Claire. And the funny thing was that her website sucked.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe they were taking her down because it sucked.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Listen, we love…

Ben: We’re doing you a favor.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. We’d love to have websites for our franchise but not something that’s as crappy as yours.

Ben: Claire is out there right now…

Andrew: Crying.

Ben: …and she’s so angry.

Eric: So it’s MuggleNet dot com too, is something that I find people find interesting when I first tell them that it’s not Muggle dot net.

Andrew: Dot net. Yeah, some people screw that up. It’s annoying.

Ben: Well, my mom still calls the site Mogull net…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …after all these years, so …

Andrew: It is a really cool name, though. Like it’s just a cool name, I think. MuggleNet.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: Good job on that one, Emerson. [laughs]

Emerson: Thank you. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay. So another question I really have. When did you realize that MuggleNet was getting huge? Was there suddenly, like – you woke up one morning and you were like, “Oh, wow, a lot of people are visiting and I never planned this.” Was there some sort of moment that indicated that?

Emerson: You know, there was a series of moments and they were all progressively getting larger. The first moment I can remember concretely was – it was a very small victory, but at the time, it was huge, because I was a twelve-year-old and I didn’t know what I was doing. I added MuggleNet to a list of top Harry Potter sites…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …one of the top site lists – and immediately it rose up to about thirty-eight on the list. And while that doesn’t seem like very much now, at the time it was – I felt this incredible sense of accomplishment, that my website was better than at least some other websites.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Ben: Now what about – wasn’t the other thing, like the BBC, didn’t they do a little…?

Emerson: Yeah, yeah. This was the credibility – this was what made my parents first take note that this wasn’t just some fun little hobby – was that the BBC came out with the list of the top Harry Potter websites, and MuggleNet was on that list. And it was actually the first website they listed. So that was when my parents sat up and they were like, “Wow, okay. Emerson’s not completely wasting his time.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Wasn’t it – didn’t they come out with a list of just fan sites? Because I seem to remember seeing that list and it was like ‘the one ring dot net’ was on there. And then they compared MuggleNet and theonering.net and that’s a pretty good comparison.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: It’s good to be in league with them.

Emerson: Yeah. And that was actually one of the biggest reasons why MuggleNet grew as fast as it did. Was because of – there was two things that I did early on. I didn’t realize exactly what I was getting into, but I noticed that people were always eager to contribute content to the website. There was always people submitting things that they were writing or otherwise sending in pictures. And at the time all the other websites were just kids like me, doing it whenever they had time. But I thought “Hey, these people all really want to help out.” So I would say, “Wow, okay, this person’s sending in so many of these great editorials. I’ll just – you can write as many as you want.”

Andrew: Hire them!

Emerson: Exactly, hire them! Work together. Many hands make light work.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: So MuggleNet was one of the first websites that actually had a staff…

Andrew: Mhm.

Emerson: …and that made the website grow exponentially. The other big thing was that, at the time – again, all the big Harry Potter websites seemed like they could never be caught, but I noticed that they didn’t really get updated all that often and they were – there was no one website that had sort of everything that you’d need if you were a Harry Potter fan. They were all limited. And I noticed that there was other fandoms, other web communities, that had been around for much longer. And even as big as you know, harrypotterfans dot net seemed, sites like theonering dot net seemed much more professional and seemed just like much better websites altogether. So I would go around to Dragon Ball Z websites or Pokémon websites or Lord of the Rings websites and I would just kind of borrow their best ideas. And I would use them on MuggleNet. And sure enough, little things like having a poll – something that seems really obvious – or having quotes, or having…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …comments on news posts. You know, things like that were a lot of times plucked from other communities.

Ben: Thank you, Dragon Ball Z.

Eric: Is that why you started the caption contest?

Emerson: Yes, it was.

Ben: No, Eric, it was because he wanted to give you something to do so you would shut up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, actually, I mention it because it was exactly seven years ago this week that the caption contest first started.

Andrew: Ahhh!

Eric: And I took over three weeks or so in, after I met Emerson but Emerson started that on his own. That was not anybody else so…

Ben: So you said two weeks from now it will be have been seven years? Or two weeks ago?

Eric: No, no, no. It’s exactly seven years this week.

Ben: Ohhh!

Eric: …that Emerson started the Caption Contest on MuggleNet.

Ben: I’m thinking that next month should be the Caption Contest seventh anniversary celebration.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, we’ll do a top fifteen…

Andrew: We’ll get Dylan on the layout. Yeah, yeah, yeah. It’ll be good.

Emerson: No.

Eric: But seriously, I asked Emerson because I never really knew the story behind why he started it, and why he chose this first picture of Gilderoy Lockhart at the Dueling Club as the caption images.

Andrew: Well, to wrap this little talk up, Emerson, if you had to pick one favorite moment from your time on MuggleNet – just one – what would it be?

Emerson: You know, I think I would have to go back in time to a particular morning in May…

Andrew: Of 2004, when you hired me…

Emerson: This happened perhaps at 8 A.M. …

Andrew: [in British accent] Hello, Emerson? This is Jo.

Emerson: For the one or two people out there who didn’t hear this out. My dad had come bursting into my room and he had this very panicked look on his face. And he was holding the phone in his hand, and he just kind of barking at me, [in a strangled voice] “Emerson, it’s Jo.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: My first thought was, you know, why is some guy named Joe calling at eight o’clock in the morning.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, like what the hell?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: So he hands me the phone and I hear this, of course, very clipped British accent on the other end of the line, [as Jo] “Hello Emerson, this is Jo.” And…

Ben: You’re like, “What’s up, dude?”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Oh, what’s up? What’s up, man?

Andrew: Yeah, and the rest is history.

Emerson: Yeah, because I spent the next two months crapping my pants…

Andrew: Right. Literally.

Emerson: …and not being able to sleep. Well, maybe somewhat literally.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: I remember you got online after that happened, and you’re like, “Big news man, like huge news.” And I was like, “What’s going on?” “I can’t tell you.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “Seriously can’t tell you.”

[Andrew continues to laugh]

Ben: And I was like – and then at the time, there was this – one of our mutual friends who Emerson happened to take to the Prisoner of Azkaban premiere, Mike McColleage. Emerson told him…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …about it, and this kid’s sitting there rubbing it in my face, and I’m just like, “Tell me. You shouldn’t have told me you have anything to tell me.”

Andrew: Right.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Oh…

Emerson: I just remember, throughout the entire interview with Jo, I had – I spent half the time paying attention to what she was saying and trying to formulate good counter-questions. I spent the other half of the interview just thinking to myself, “Holy crap.”

Andrew: Right. Well, we do have to start wrapping up the show, we’ll get into some announcements. But thanks Emerson for that insight into the site.

Ben: Oh, but for the record, since it’s like the tenth anniversary. Andrew, who hired you at MuggleNet? I’m just curious.

Andrew: That was you, Ben.

Ben: Oh, it was me, okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Oh, oh, oh…

Ben: Just making sure.

Andrew: It was you, Ben, I’m so glad you did it.

Ben: I joined the staff in November 2003. That’s when the site really started to take off.

Andrew: Of course. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I’d been there for a year, failed to do anything interesting, so Ben took over.

Ben: I took that trivia page. I just took it to the top.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: When Ben got his job – he spent several months begging me for a job on MSN, and I just didn’t know who he was, I just thought he was some kid. And finally, he proved himself by being annoying enough. And so I thought, I’ll test him. I’ll give him the most boring work.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: The most dull and dry job I can possibly think of.

Andrew: The trivia page…

Emerson: Managing the trivia page.

Ben: So the key to anything – everything – is remember, if you’re interviewing for a job and you really want it, lie. So like…

Andrew: So what did you say?

Ben: Well Emerson’s like, “Do you know FTP?” and I was like, “Oh yeah, of course…”

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: …FTP? Like…

Andrew: No problem.

Ben: Yeah totally. “Do you know HTML?” And I was like, “Yeah, of course!” At the time I knew how to do just like a little bit.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: But…

Andrew: That’s funny.

Eric: I will always remember…

Ben: I can’t believe that that was six years ago, that’s weird.

Eric: I will always remember the first time…

Emerson: Ben Schoen’s words of wisdom, ladies and gentleman: lie on all of your…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …job applications.

Andrew: I was honest to you, Ben.

Eric: We’ll see…

Andrew: And I bugged you just like you did to Emerson. What, Eric?

Eric: I was honest to Emerson. He interviewed me for Fan of the Week as per…

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: …the request of my friend.

Andrew: Ah.

Eric: And we met on AIM, didn’t we, Emerson?

Emerson: Yeah. I remember…

Eric: Afterwards…

Emerson: Eric’s friend just – Eric seemed to me like perhaps the biggest Harry Potter fan that had ever been born and I could not believe he existed so I was like hey…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …this guy…

Ben: I still can’t believe he exists.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I just, I love you Eric, you know I love you.

Eric: Hey, I love you too, Ben. No, my friend found MuggleNet and was like, “Hey, you got to check this out!” But had already e-mailed Emerson and was like, “Hey, I have this friend and…”

Andrew: Oh, that’s cool.

Eric: …and he should do the Fan of the Week…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: so it was my friend, Justin, was the reason I got involved with MuggleNet. But it was great. Oh and the first time I logged on to MuggleNet’s FTP was just really cool.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I remember that too, I was like, [sings] I got the power.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I remember when I was interviewing Andrew, I was busy and I didn’t know how serious he was about all this and so I just kept stringing him along. I would tell him, “Be online tomorrow at 3 P.M. …”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “…and I’ll tell you then!”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I was…

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: And he’d get on at 3 P.M. and I wouldn’t message him and like I’d just sit there and wait…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …to see if he’d message me.

Andrew: That time period where you had me waiting, I’m honest to God, I would not leave my computer because I was very paranoid that I would miss you – I would not be online when you wanted to tell me the good news, the impending good news.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You were quite the tease.

Ben: And finally I was just like, all right.

Andrew: Time to let me off the hook, I was ugh. Anyway.

Ben: And here we are.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: SoCal baby.

Andrew: Well it’s wild to think you started in Kansas, I started in New Jersey and now we’re both together in SoCal.

Ben: We’re not together, Andrew.

Andrew: You know what I mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re podcasting together in SoCal.

Ben: Yeah, right. Just for the record, I don’t want any crazy ships going on out there.

Andrew: You mean I made my bed for nothing today?

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Bandrew.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Well we could talk about this forever and maybe we will on another episode, we’ll reminisce more. But for now, before we let everyone go today, we want to remind you about a couple of announcements first please do vote for us on Podcast Alley, it’s…

Ben: We’ve been reminding you for four years on this one, so…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And it’s still just as important as ever.

Ben: Please.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: So thank you for that. Also HPEF’s next Con is coming up, Harry Potter conference, Infinitus 2010. They actually just redid their website, it looks pretty cool. Infinitus2010.org, you can go over there and register for the conference.

Ben: And we’re doing a MuggleCast there?

Andrew: Well, we can’t announce anything yet but…

Ben: Oh okay.

Andrew: Let’s hope we do…

Ben: Let’s hope so.


Announcement: Revamped Sections


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] When you do register, there’s a little referral box, and put MuggleCast in the box – or MuggleNet, so they know where you came from. We do greatly appreciate that as well. Also, we’ve recently re-done our Deathly Hallows and Wizarding World sections on MuggleNet, you know, we do have great content on MuggleNet, so we encourage you to head over there, check out the movie seven section, which I just said was recently revamped with a lot of new stuff, and the Wizarding World section was revamped. And of course, all the other pages on the site are getting frequent updates all the time, so…

Emerson: Wall of Shame! [laughs]

Andrew: …just check it all out. Yeah, Wall of Shame. Emerson, you’ve got to add some new stuff on there. Maybe some new crazies will email you after this show.

Emerson: I think the problem is that I have become too jaded…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …to Wall of Shame worthy emails…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …and I’ve just read so many of them now that I feel like…

Ben: J-j-jaded!

Emerson: …I’ve lost the self-confidence that I need to be able to determine…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …what is truly funny and what is truly obnoxious. Because it’s all obnoxious now.

Andrew: I understand.

Ben: Aw.


Announcement: Roller Coaster Tycoon Challenge


Andrew: And Eric, quickly, your announcement about the Roller Coaster Tycoon thing.

Ben: Quickly.

Eric: Roller Coaster Tycoon! I’ve received six entries so far, but they’ve all kicked serious bum. So, Roller Coaster Tycoon, last day to send your Wizarding World of Harry Potter Theme Park save game files is Tuesday, October 27th at 12 PM Eastern Standard Time, and I’m going to post the winners or my favorites on the site on Halloween.

Andrew: Cool.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And last…

Eric: Emerson, did you play Roller Coaster Tycoon at all?

Emerson: I played all the Tycoons except that one, I think.

Andrew: That’s the best one, so you clearly have not played the Tycoons.

Emerson: I was all about Sim City.

Andrew: Oh.

Emerson: For training for later on in life, when I’m running my own.

[Show music begins]

Ben: Mayor Spartz.

[Emerson laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: And as always, you can visit the MuggleCast website at MuggleCast.com for more information about the show including our contact information, there you’ll find a feedback form, or just email any one of us using our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Ben: And you can follow us on Twitter, at Twitter.com/BenSchoen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Or Twitter.com/MuggleCast.

Ben: Either or.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, same thing practically. Actually, this is something that I’d like to mention…

Andrew: Go ahead.


MuggleNet and Breast Cancer


Ben: On MuggleNet, we – we’re actively supporting breast cancer awareness month, there’s a product called a BeMitt which will allow you to increase your sensitivity of touch in order to conduct these breast self-exams. So you – if you do have a lump in your breast, it will be easier to detect it earlier, hopefully before it’s too late. Remember, one in eight women will be diagnosed with breast cancer during her lifetime, so this is a very serious matter. Maggie Smith, one of our own, is a breast cancer survivor, so go out, get your early detection methods down, conduct your self-exams, and don’t play around with your life.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Thank you Ben. So that wraps it up. Thank you Emerson for joining us, it was a lot of fun having you here on the show. Happy ten years, everyone!

Ben: Ten years!

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: Here’s to another ten!

Andrew: Oh yes!

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Emerson: I feel like we need – we need a theme song that we need to play for that.

Ben: Oh we – we – that’s MuggleNet at ten. You know, we should make up a really dramatic video, where it’s like…

Andrew: Ten years.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Emerson: I am Emerson Spartz.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 184. Buh-bye!

Ben: Peace!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #182

MuggleCast 182 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Jo will use her Twitter to reveal she’s actually writing to me, this is MuggleCast Episode 182 for October 6th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 182. Matt’s back this week, it’s been a while since Matt’s been on. Hey, Matt.

Matt: Hey, guys! What’s up?

Andrew: And Micah and Eric are both here, too. This has been the slowest news week in the world, but we’ll get to that in a second. More excitingly, we are kicking off Chapter-by-Chapter once again with Chamber of Secrets chapters one through – one through three. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, we have one story planned to talk about because – I don’t even know. This… [sighs] The news…

Micah: You all right there?

Andrew: The news is so slow. Well, it’s frustrating.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: The news is so slow. My mornings used to be made from, you know, getting up, having coffee, making breakfast, and posting news, and now it’s like, “What do I post?”

Micah: Well you didn’t mention MuggleNet is kind of old this month.

Andrew: Yes!

Micah: That’s news-worthy…

Andrew: Well I…

Micah: …I think.

Andrew: That is news-worthy. MuggleNet is turning – well this month, October, marks ten years since MuggleNet started in the fall of ’99. So happy birthday!

[Birthday music from Disney’s “Alice in Wonderland” plays. Andrew interjects with “to MuggleNet” rather than “to you”]

Andrew: All right…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So we’ll talk about – well we’ll focus on that…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …in a later episode. We’re going to have Emerson on and we’ll talk with him about, you know – when he created the site, why he – you know. We’ll have a nice little interview on here with Emerson because he’s actually never been on a pre-recorded episode of MuggleCast.

Matt: Oh yeah, it’s always been the live shows.

Andrew: Right. So anyway, besides that news item, Micah, what else is going on?


News: J.K. Rowling on Twitter


Micah: Well it seems like J.K. Rowling finally caught up with the twenty-first century and…

Andrew: Ouch.

Micah: What?

Andrew: Ouch.

Micah: Well if you noticed…

Andrew: That’s kind of mean.

Micah: Well she hasn’t updated her site in quite a bit of time…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Hey, look, we’re all entitled to a vacation and she certainly has earned it over the course of these last few years, but I don’t even know, to be honest with you, why she got a Twitter account.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think it was more to kind of prove that this is in fact really her as opposed to other people going out there and posing as her on Twitter, and for right now she hasn’t made too many updates. She made one on September…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …seventeenth and she said, “I’m told that people have been Twittering on my behalf so I thought a brief visit was in order just to prevent any more confusion. However, I should flag up now that although I could Twitter endlessly, I’m afraid you won’t be hearing from me very often as pen and paper is my priority at the moment.”

Andrew: Hm.

Eric: There, Micah, it took you twenty seconds to read all of the Tweets that J.K. Rowling has currently composed.

Micah: Well, that’s what I don’t understand.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: If you’re not going to use it as a resource to interact…

Eric: She told you! Have you – did you read what you just read?

Andrew: Micah, you sound bitter. Yeah, she’s…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …busy writing and – the encyclopedia.

Eric: People are posing as her. She cleared that up.

Micah: Or so you think it’s the encyclopedia. She could be writing anything for all we know. She…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …could be writing a letter to me.

Andrew: …the general consensus…

Eric: What’s it…

Andrew: …is that…

Eric: …matter if she’s writing…

Andrew: …she’s…

Eric: …the encyclopedia?

Matt: She’s writing! Isn’t that just good enough for you?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know how to tell you guys this. But the books, they’re kind of done, dude.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You guys are, like, J.K. Rowling hasn’t updated her site in ever. Sorry, but I just…

Andrew: Well, there’s a vast amount of information she could be divulging, however…

Matt: Well…

Andrew: …she could be saving it for the…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …encyclopedia.

Matt: That’s the thing. Every – the only things that she could be adding on the site are just probably the stuff she’s going to put in her book.

Eric: What is she…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …going to do, really, another unlocked door on her site? Wouldn’t that be…

Andrew: I think that would be wonderful.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: You know…

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: I don’t know. There’s stuff. There used to be the FAQ poll. But whatever – I mean, listen. You know, maybe she’s moved on from wanting to do her site. But I think the Twitter’s a cool thing. It’s a good idea. Let’s see, that Twitter’s been up for – since September 25th. So…

Micah: The seventeenth.

Andrew: Or is that, like…

Micah: So it’s…

Andrew: September…

Micah: …a couple of weeks.

Andrew: Oh, it’s 17th, right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So she’s gotten about 58,000 followers in just about two weeks time, which is…

Eric: And…

Andrew: …pretty good.

Eric: And here’s the comparison between J.K. Rowling and a normal person. J.K. Rowling has had a Twitter since September 17th and she has 58,230 followers. I, because I like statistics, also joined Twitter on the 17th. And I have 242 followers on Twitter now. So, I joined the same day as Jo, because Jo did, and that is how popular Jo is.

Micah: Well, you’re going to gain a lot more followers by the fact that you just said you created a Twitter…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …account on…

[Matt laughs]

Micah: …MuggleCast.

Eric: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think they all pretty much already know, man.

Andrew: Well, I wonder what the Twitter accounts – the fake J.K. Rowling Twitter accounts were…

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: …twittering.

Eric: …the thing! Because she wouldn’t be able to get ‘jkrowling’ if somebody else were posing as J.K. Rowling, could she?

Andrew: Well, somebody…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: …else had it actually. And there’s this good site called Twitterholic.com.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Twitterholic.com. And I notice when you type in J.K. Rowling – her handle, it hasn’t been updated in a while. And it shows tweets that must have been from a fake person. So I think if any celebrity went to the Twitter people and were like, “Hey, this is my name. They’re obviously impersonating me. Please take this down.”

Eric: Hm.

Andrew: I think they will.

Eric: Well, what’s shocking to me is you can change your username on Twitter, can’t you?

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: And that’s – can that just be done any amount of times – as ever? Like…

Andrew: I think so, yeah. Which is a nice feature.

Eric: It’s neat, yeah.

Andrew: But – I wonder what the tweets were. [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Making crumpets for Neil!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Be back later!”

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Surely though. There’s more news than that.

Matt: She needs to Twitpic more often.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Mmm.

Andrew: Well, I hope that this will – this could be a nice resource for her. I mean, the beauty of Twitter is that it’s quick and easy to update. So there are really no excuses for not updating your Twitter. Of course, she wants to keep things under wraps. I’m not saying she should divulge everything she’s writing on Twitter. But I think – I mean, what do you guys think she’s working on? Is it the encyclopedia?

Eric: Well, honestly, if she went to Twitter and just clicked her little – you know, if she logged in and clicked her little ‘@jk_rowling’ page…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …I’m sure that it would take her at least two months just to read everything everyone has posted her on…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …the last day or two. [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean, how many – you know, now that she has that…

Andrew: But that doesn’t answer the question. What do you think she’s writing?

Eric: Well, I – oh. Well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I can just imagine that she’s bogged down with reading the posts. I don’t think she’s…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh!

Eric: …actually writing anything.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: That’s what I’m trying to say. [laughs] I don’t think she’s writing anything. If she did read it, that would be horrible.

Andrew: Matt, do you think it’s the encyclopedia?

Matt: It would make more sense if it was. I mean, this is – she doesn’t have much more time for Harry Potter to be relevant in the news and media as it is right now.

Andrew: Oh, that’s not true.

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: If she wrote a book ten years from now, it’d still be gigantic.

Matt: I know! But I mean, the theme park’s still being built. I mean, it’s just…

Andrew: Well, my question is – and Micah, I think – you think the – she’s working on the encyclopedia, right?

Micah: Well, I mean, I said before. She could be working on a letter to somebody. I mean, who the hell knows. But…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: No, come on. You know Jo. If she’s saying she’s – pen and paper is her priority at the moment, you know…

Micah: She could be…

Andrew: …that she…

Micah: …writing something that’s of relevance, yeah. I mean, is it the encyclopedia, who knows? It could be some other book or series that she’s planning on starting up. But I just found it all kind of weird that she chose now to create this Twitter account, and post…

Andrew: Yeah, it is a bit…

Micah: …that message in particular, basically saying, “This is what I’m doing, and this is my account, and [laughs] that’s about all I’m going to say to you guys for, you know…

Andrew: TTFN.

Micah: You know, for a couple of months.

Andrew: [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Ta-ta for now!””

Matt: I want to know what the supposed other site that was posing as her. I wonder what posts they wrote that…

Andrew: I told you.

Matt: What was it?

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] “Making crumpets for Neil!”

Matt: Was that what it was?

Eric: Yeah. That was like five minutes ago.

Matt: Sorry.

Andrew: No. I was kidding.

Eric: It’s funny, though. Your J.K. Rowling voice is very, very funny.

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] “Thank you, @spielerman!”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s really going to make her want to come on the show at some point.

Matt: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: We should…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Everyone e-mail in your list of funniest things Jo would tweet if she was a hard-core Twitter user and we’ll make like a top 10 list.

Eric: What would she be trending? That would be the funniest thing. She’d be trending like, fan fic Harmony shippers. You know, like…


Encyclopedia Release Date?


Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Yeah, so this raises another question, though. If she’s working on the encyclopedia now, which I firmly believe, when do you think she will release the encyclopedia?

Eric: Andrew, you always ask us the hard questions and I have to be…

Andrew: This is a good question. Hmm.

Eric: …as a representative I have to ask you, or tell you, that’s a hard question.

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] Man up, spielerman. [normal voice] I believe, my opinion is that it’ll be Summer 2010 because it’s an empty Summer in terms of Harry Potter. There’s nothing going on. There’s no movie. The theme park will – [laughs] Well, the theme park will be open.

Eric: And that thing called Infinitus which we’re supposed to be promoting on here.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s not, you know what I mean, that’s not J.K. Rowling level. I really think this may be – I think Summer 2010 makes sense if the encyclopedia is keeping her busy right now. Because you know, after Book 7 came out, she probably took a year off, and then she started working on the encyclopedia, sort of. You know, just taking her time, doing it when she wants. But if she has some sort of date set…

Matt: Don’t you think if it was for a Summer release date for next year, they’d be announcing it really soon?

Andrew: Maybe. Like think back to Beedle the Bard. That was – Does anyone remember when that was announced? That came out December of last year.

Eric: Oh, I forgot about that.

Andrew: I think…

Matt: [laughs] You forgot about the book?

Eric: Well, no. I just…

Micah: You still haven’t read it, have you?

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Oh, Eric.

Matt: Eric?

Micah: That means yes.

Andrew: Eric, Eric, Eric.

Eric: Hang on guys.

Andrew: How could you not read it?

Eric: QuickTime Pro just muted me. If I answer that question it’s going to mute me again. Sorry.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: You could read it as we’re doing this show. That’s about how long it would probably take you.

Eric: No, I’m reading Chamber of Secrets, man.

Micah: Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s kind of important to the discussion.

Micah: That is true.

Andrew: Okay, round the table right now. I want everyone to predict when the book will come out, so that we can play it. I am predicting Summer 2010. Eric, what do you think?

Eric: I am saying Christmas 2010.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: I agree with Eric, Christmas 2010.

Micah: I’ll go for October 2010.

Andrew: October 2010? All right.

Eric: So is this like “The Price is Right”? Where we get like the closest one to the actual…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: That’s right. [makes buzzer sound] Overbid!

Andrew: Actual release date is Summer…

Micah: Why don’t you give us a month, though, Andrew, because you said Summer, Summer is a couple of months.

Andrew: All right, all right. July. July is a – because these Potter books, they’re big summer releases, you know what I mean?

Micah: That’s true.

Matt: They’re also winter releases, too.

Eric: So, Matt, are you going to change your – we both said December 25th. Are you going to change it to December 24th or December 26th?

Matt: Oh. Is it a leap year?

Eric: If you change it to December 26th, it makes all of 2011 open to you, because no one has guessed that.

Matt: Oh, I don’t know because 2011 is when the last movie comes out, too.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on. I just think it’s very interesting that, you know, she’s busy. It’s certainly exciting, too.

Eric: Yeah, that was very cool of her to say. You know, not only did she say, “This is me. I’m really here.” But she said “I’m kind of working on something.”

Andrew: Right, and it’s exciting. So follow her on Twitter. It’s Twitter.com/JK_Rowling. And while you’re there, follow Twitter.com/MuggleCast.

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: And then you can follow the rest of us, because we’re all linked there.

Micah: That’s what I meant before. It was very interesting the time she chose to do this. She doesn’t do anything without a reason.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Well, yeah, because she also indicated that she is interested in Twitter. That she could spend all day Twittering stuff, but she just can’t right now.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Matt: She’s going to own Twitter trend.


News: Half-Blood Prince Reaches $300 million


Andrew: All right, so I guess one other story, Micah, that we didn’t put on the Google Doc was the Half-Blood Prince hitting $300 million.

Micah: Yeah, but we’ve talked about that movie a lot on this show. I don’t know if our listeners are really…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …excited to hear any more about the movie, but it passed $300 million in the United States and its moved on to number eight all-time on world-wide grossing lists. So it’s just behind Order of the Phoenix. I don’t know that it’s going to pass Order of the Phoenix. I think it’s probably going to stay at #8. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: I don’t have the…

Andrew: Well, I’m looking at the…

Micah: …numbers.

Andrew: …at the difference. It was only a difference of $10 million. Half-Blood Prince currently has $927.4 million and Order of the Phoenix $938.2 million.

Eric: I think if the IMAX hadn’t been delayed two weeks, we may be at that spot now.

Matt: Yeah. I think the IMAX may have – could have helped it a lot more.

Andrew: Yeah. You guys are probably right.

Micah: There’s only one other Potter film on that list, right? I think it’s Sorcerer’s Stone, is in the top five?

Matt: What about Goblet of Fire?

Andrew: …yes. Sorcerer’s Stone has generated $974 million worldwide. So…

Matt: Wow!

Andrew: So, that’s number five. So we have number five: Sorcerer’s Stone, number seven: Order of the Phoenix, number eight: Half-Blood Prince, and then Goblet of Fire is number thirteen and Chamber of Secrets is number fifteen, so.

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: I think they learned one big lesson with that, which is “do not release in November!”

Micah: Prisoner of Azkaban is low, too isn’t it? Still…

Andrew: Oh yeah, it is.

Micah: …in the top 25 though, isn’t it?

Andrew: Its number 24.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s crap!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: Well, I mean, if you think about it, that’s pretty good.

Andrew: No, it’s great.

Micah: Six movies, all in the top 25 of all time.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s very good.

Eric: They’ve done pretty well.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so that’s it for news. We’re going to shake up the show this week. We’re not going to do Muggle Mail and announcements in the beginning. We’re going to save them for the end. I wanted to try to shake up the show a little bit to see how, you know – see how this works if we mixed it up a little bit, so we’re rattling it up.

Matt: [laughs] I’m excited.


Chapter-by-Chapter Returns


Andrew: [laughs] So instead, we’re going to jump straight into Chapter-by-Chapter. Of course, like we said we are kicking off this series once again. It’s been what? Like, oh geez, two years since we last did it?

Eric: Two years.

Andrew: Wow. So these three chapters – hopefully, all of our listeners have read the first three chapters, because we want you guys to read along and sort of participate with us. The first three chapters that we’re covering are “The Worst Birthday”, “Dobby’s Warning”, and “The Burrow”. And these three chapters, well, you know, brief – a brief opening summary of these three. Basically, Harry has another miserable birthday. He runs into Dobby and he escapes Privet Drive and goes to the Burrow. How’s that for a summary?

Matt: Geez.

Micah: Wow, that was pretty good.

Eric: That – two sentences.

Andrew: Thanks, guys.

Eric: It’s Harry’s first summer back since going to Hogwarts.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Worst Birthday”


Andrew: That’s right. So let’s get into – we’ll start with the first chapter, “The Worst Birthday.” Micah, what immediately struck you about this chapter?

Micah: You mean immediately struck me? I mean, Chamber of Secrets – and I’m sure we’ll get into this more – is a book that’s just packed with racism and bias and it just struck me early on, how you just said, with the point, how uptight are the Dursleys that Harry can’t even ask Dudley what the magic word is when they’re sitting around the table? I forget exactly what Dudley asked Harry for, but Harry turned to him and said, “Well, what’s the magic word?” And it didn’t even occur to Harry, he wasn’t even thinking in his mind that he used that word ‘magic,’ but you just see the reaction and it’s just – it’s weird.

Andrew: [laughs] It is weird, but then – and I guess maybe we forgot, but you – I was taken aback by how they reacted and how brutal they were towards Harry. Like, it’s not as bad in the films, it doesn’t look as bad.

Matt: No.

Andrew: You read it in the books and they’re freaking out, screaming like mad!

Matt: Yeah, in the movies they kind of brush it aside.

Micah: I just don’t know if people really get it, until they re-read the books again. Like you were just saying, in the movies, it’s not that bad, but you constantly read throughout these first couple chapters that we’re going to cover about how much bias exists on the part of the Dursleys, and how uncomfortable they are with the fact that Harry is this wizard and what that potentially means for their appearance to other people. They’re very concerned with their own self image.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: The next point I wanted to bring up was did anybody else feel like either vomiting or laughing uncontrollably when Vernon went through his plans for the evening and the roles that Dudley and Petunia were going to play?

Matt: Yeah, I agree. Especially with Petunia and Dudley. Like…

Eric: [laughs] It’s so cheesy.

Matt: [high pitched] …every time he said something she goes, “Oh my goodness! Oh Dudley! Duddykins, you’re perfect!”

Eric: Yeah. And I think it’s – in the first chapter of this book is very much in Harry’s perspective, you know? Like, it’s very in Harry’s head about, how he feels about the magic word and, you know, Harry just completely – he can’t stop from laughing, you know, at these ridiculous relatives of his. And it’s slightly exaggerated, but I think it is pretty funny.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: This was a scene – and we’ll talk about this more later – that was played out really well in the movie too.

Eric: And it was changed slightly.

Andrew: Yeah, it was. It was shortened a bit, I think.

Eric: And if you remember, I think in the movie he says, when they ask Harry what Harry’ll be doing, he says, “I’ll be making no noise and pretending I don’t exist.”…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …which I thought was even one better than what he says in the book which is that, “I’ll be in my room making no noise and pretending I’m not there.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I thought that was even one step further, that was pretty good in the movie.

Andrew: Moving along. Another thing that’s interesting on page nine of the U.S. edition, we see Harry and Dudley in the backyard in the garden and Dudley brings up Harry’s birthday and reminds him that today’s your birthday. And Dudley sort of teases him; he says, “How come you haven’t gotten any cards? Haven’t you got any friends at that freak place?” It’s interesting because could someone argue that – could someone like Micah – argue that Dudley kind of cares for Harry a little bit or was this is sort of an attempt to – just another way to tease him? Because why would he remember its Harry’s birthday?

Micah: You said that because I put the point in there that maybe I would…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …argue that.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: [laughs] But, I think it could be either, or. I think with Dudley the fact is that he may remember Harry’s birthday just for the sake of being able to poke fun at him and tease him and say, “Hey, you don’t have any friends, you don’t get any presents. Doesn’t anybody write to you?” All that kind of thing. I think knowing Dudley’s character – at least at this stage in Chamber of Secrets it’s probably more just to mock Harry than anything else.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: Hm. I think it’s clear even in Book 2 that Dudley doesn’t know a whole lot. In fact, even in that very sentence or in that paragraph, Harry remarks, “Oh, you finally learned the days of the week.” But Dudley knows that its Harry’s birthday and he knows when Harry’s birthday is. And they don’t have birthdays that are similar. I think Harry has an admirer. Personally, I think…

Andrew: You think so?

Eric: I think Dudley may have those posters of Harry in his bedroom.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: I think.

Matt: Also, on his birthday the year before, so much had happened too. They were in that island in the lighthouse and Hagrid came to visit. It was – I mean, a year isn’t that long.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess it’s hard to forget the day you were turned into a pig.

Matt: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Well that was when he was born.

Matt: And he could also…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: …Dudley isn’t that bright…

Andrew: That’s terrible, Micah.

Matt: …he probably could have overheard his parents talking about it too, but…

Eric: If they did talk about it…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …they didn’t acknowledge it to Harry.

Micah: Yeah, just the last point. And this was after the whole, “What’s the magic word?” Harry was outside and this was when he was talking with Dudley about his birthday and he made as if he was about to set a bush on fire. He mumbled a bunch of supposedly magical words, and he ends up paying dearly by having to do all this house and garden work and this’ll get into something a little bit that we’re going to talk about in the next chapter, but it’s amazing the way that the Dursleys treat Harry like he’s just some servant. I want to know what you guys thought about this or if that came to mind at all in this first chapter.

Andrew: Yeah, well they know they absolutely have the upper hand in the situation and they feel like Harry must act servant-like to repay them for letting him stay at their house. So I sort of think that’s the attitude. Also, they’re wizard-phobic. They treat him poorly to try to – because they don’t want to get close to him. They’re afraid of this magic he can do.

Matt: Yeah, but that’s the thing, they’re also afraid. The way that they treat him now isn’t nearly as bad as how they do treat him when they found out he can’t do magic. They still think that he can.

Andrew: Well he can, just not legally.

Matt: Well no, they don’t know that yet.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not yet. The next chapter they will. But that one line in particular stands out on page five of the U.S. edition says, “Back to being treated like a dog that had rolled in something smelly.” When you’re reading about Harry washing the car, pruning the garden, doing everything he does, which is like seven or eight things, and he comes in and just gets some cheese and crackers from Petunia before he has to go up to his bedroom. Meanwhile, there’s a pot roast in the oven and cake and jello and – that line about, “treated like a dog that rolled in something smelly”, is actually really, really sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s seriously kind of an issue.

Micah: Right, and…

Matt: They have to even line the newspapers for him, for him to walk on.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, and this is all because of Dudley, I mean, it’s all because of everything that he said is believed by his parents, even if it’s not true. I think we all knew a kid at some point in our lives that’s kind of like Dudley that always gets what he wants and is kind of like this fat little squealing thing that always seems to get away with whatever it is that he does.

Andrew: Yeah. And I mean his size is just symbolic of his treatment. You know, he gets to eat whenever he wants, he gets – he doesn’t – his parents don’t get him into sports because he doesn’t want to do sports. He obviously gets all the toys he wants, so yeah.

Matt: It’s just something I really wish they kept in the books – the movies – the films. The relationship between Harry and Dudley.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Because you don’t – they have sort of like a little feud, and you don’t really see Harry in the films as the way you see Harry in the books with Dudley, because Harry actually fights back. And I don’t know, it’s just something that I kind of wish we saw.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Dobby’s Warning”


Andrew: So, Chapter Two opens immediately with Harry seeing Dobby in Harry’s bedroom, and we learn how certain house elves are treated by their masters and how they have to punish themselves at times. And we just see Dobby constantly revealing this information to Harry but at the same time, abusing himself.

Micah: I thought one of the interesting questions that came out of this chapter was, do we ever figure out why Dobby risked himself to save Harry? That doesn’t seem like it ever comes up in this book or later on in the series, and you have to ask, does he hate the Malfoys that much? I mean, he’s supposed to be subservient to this family, and yet here he is betraying them and going out there and trying to stop Harry from going back to school, so…

Eric: Yeah, it was definitely a conscious decision on Dudley’s part – sorry, Dobby’s part, because I mean, throughout the whole summer he’s stopping his mail, and so Dobby says to Harry at one point, that for months, he’s known of this plot to make terrible things happen at Hogwarts this year. So, you’d think that the plot was set in motion, kind of even before the end of last year. And we know from later on that Lucius Malfoy is the one who’s the one planning this, and I wonder how Dobby would know that if it weren’t for Lucius talking about it openly to someone who wasn’t Dobby? And that’s the other thing, is like he’s got to kind of have a co-conspirator, for the story to really work that Dobby knows what’s going on. And he didn’t tell Draco, because Draco says later on to Crabbe and Goyle slash Harry and Ron that his father won’t tell him anything.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: So you kind of wonder how Dobby actually learned of this plot.

Matt: Do you think that he may have made Dobby do errands for him?

Eric: Well he doesn’t trust him really – he’s like a servant, he’s not even human.

Matt: But he thinks that he has the biggest upper hand on Dobby, that he can have him do whatever he wants.

Eric: That’s possible.

Micah: Yeah, and then we see a little bit later on in the chapter, when they’re talking, that Dobby tries to hint at the Malfoys being behind the trouble at Hogwarts. Harry’s going through a guessing game with Dobby about who he thinks could possibly want terrible things to happen to him, and he guesses Voldemort, I think, at one point, and Dobby’s eyes kind of widen up, in a way. I don’t know who he was trying to suggest – the only people I can think would probably be the Malfoys. But there’s an interesting quote there on page seventeen, when Dobby says, “There are powers Dumbledore doesn’t – powers no decent wizard…” And then he cuts himself off, and I’m wondering is could he possibly know about the Horcruxes, at this point?

Eric: I think so, and when I saw that in the Google Doc, I was so happy about that, because I like looked at it and was like, “Oh, you know what, that sounds like a Horcrux reference.” I think…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, throughout the – the one thing we know for sure about house elves is that they have this powerful magic that is separate from wizard’s magic, that they are these magical creatures with their own powerful abilities, and that’s an ongoing thread throughout the series, and I really think that Dobby has being a house elf, has a sense for what that diary is – really is – even more than his master does, because we know Lucius didn’t know that it was a Horcrux, per se. But it sounds like from this quote, it sounds like Dobby does.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm. Yeah, Dobby knows it’s…

Eric: Powers.

Matt: This is what also I think why Dobby knows so much and why he wanted to help Harry was because that he was like maybe in the same room when Lucius was discussing the book, or the Horcrux – the diary – with maybe another Death Eater or something.

Eric: Maybe his wife.

Matt: Yeah, you know what it could have – actually his wife, that’s a good…

Eric: I mean, maybe. It’s just we don’t know enough about it.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: I just don’t think Lucius would openly confide in Dobby. And he shouldn’t especially if Dobby’s going off [laughs] and talking to Harry Potter about it.

Matt: Lucius is a very proud character too. I mean he does pride himself in being one of his top followers. So…

Eric: Yeah just…

Matt: And that’s also one of his weaknesses too.

Eric: Yeah. And just to clarify – Andrew, you said that when Dobby was trying to figure out about You-Know-Who it’s actually – remember at this point Harry doesn’t know and Dobby doesn’t tell him that Lucius Malfoy is Dobby’s owner. We don’t know that Dobby belongs to the Malfoy family until the end of the book.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well that’s a good point.

Andrew: Sorry. How did I say that? I didn’t say that.

Micah: Maybe it was me who said that.

Andrew: Yeah!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Fred and George guess, kind of. Fred and George are like – when he’s telling them the story in the car, the next chapter over, they’re like, “Well, does anybody hold a grudge on you? Who would make a joke?”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Who would send this house elf over?

Andrew: Draco.

Eric: And he said Draco. And that’s…

Micah: Right.

Eric: Obviously it ends up being true, but…

Micah: Yeah, you’re right…

Eric: …we don’t know at this point…

Micah: At that point there was no clue to suggest that Dobby came from the Malfoys. But one thing that I also thought was interesting was when they were talking about Dobby saying that his masters wouldn’t even notice that he’d have to punish himself. I thought that was kind of a clever way of getting around the fact that if your house elf shows up ten minutes after he’s talking with Harry and his hands are burnt beyond recognition – it just shows some of the ignorance, I think, on the part of the Malfoys, and not really paying much attention to Dobby and what it is that he’s doing. The fact that…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …he would have done this to himself and they wouldn’t notice because they beat him so badly to begin with.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And it’s so often over just the tiniest things that it just becomes a regular thing.

Eric: It was brilliant.

Andrew: So as we mentioned earlier the Dursleys do learn at the end of the chapter that Harry isn’t allowed to use magic outside of school, so this is when they begin to lock down Harry’s room because they were very upset that Dobby ruined the whole meeting with Vernon’s clients…

Eric: The Masons.

Andrew: Yeah, the Masons, and it’s pretty humorous to see Dobby do all these things and as you’re reading it you’re like, “No Dobby. Please no, no, no!” Because you really feel for Harry and you know that the Dursleys are going to flip out. So my question is – we see the Dursleys being so abusive towards Harry. Should Dumbledore have thought this out a little bit more because – or sent someone to keep an eye on Harry to make sure he wasn’t being abused? Because as Micah’s pointed out, they were very abusive and I’m not saying that Dumbledore needed to do a background check on the Dursleys beforehand…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but maybe send somebody over to keep an eye on her – him. Of course, we always have Miss Figg keeping an eye on him but I’m talking about like making sure he’s not being abused because Figg can’t see that.

Eric: Yeah, if it were – I mean especially if it’s the Figg from the movie. The Figg from the movie is kind of creepy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The Figg from the book is kind of more protective.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: At least she’s sane.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In the beginning of book five where she’s like, “I’ll kill Mundungus Fletcher for abandoning this very important task of protecting you.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: The Dursleys with bars on his windows and everything – I just don’t think there was – Dumbledore didn’t have any other choice, did he? Because in Book 7, we learn about…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …more about that charm where he had to be with blood relatives in order to really be protected…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …from Voldemort.

Micah: Yeah, but that doesn’t – I think Andrew’s question is still able to be answered regardless of where he is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They could still be checking up on him and making sure that he’s okay.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, we know how scared the Dursleys are of wizards and witches and anything magical. So I think if…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …anybody walked through their door and threatened them in that capacity – I mean go back to Sorcerer’s Stone and you think about what Hagrid saw that – wouldn’t Hagrid report back to Dumbledore? And even McGonagall says in the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, “You’re going to leave him with these people? I’ve been watching them all day.”

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I mean regardless of the situation he’s still safe.

Andrew: Right, so he can be – Dumbledore knew, I’m sure. Even if he was starving to death, at least he’d be protected from Voldemort. But still, there’s that whole abuse thing.

Matt: But if school started, I’m sure Dumbledore was fully prepared to get him. He wasn’t going to have him miss school at Hogwarts.

Andrew: No.

Eric: You mean if he wasn’t, yeah, if he wasn’t rescued by the Weasleys.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, no, that I agree with.

Eric: Then he would’ve paid a house call.

Micah: You just think about the dream he’s having at the end of this chapter, that he’s in a cage starving to death and Dobby is on the outside saying, “You’ll be safe! You’ll be safe!” You know? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Micah: Think about how abusive that is, just in concept. And that’s really how he’s being treated too.

Andrew: Yeah. And I guess it didn’t really affect him as he grew up. There weren’t really any signs of the abuse tarnishing his development. I don’t think.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: So, I don’t know. Of course, that was in Jo’s power to do that…

Eric: Well when you have a whole wizarding world to escape to, it really helps you put all that abuse aside and say, “Look, okay, they’re Muggles. They aren’t who I associate with.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So that…

Andrew: All right.

Eric: That helps.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Burrow”


Andrew: And then the final chapter we’re talking about today is “The Burrow”! So Harry is rescued by the Weasleys early, very early in the morning before the sun rises. And the Ford Anglia is sitting out there and it’s sort of like the godsend. And they pull out the bars and Harry escapes and its like, “Woohoo!” And they go to the Burrow, and this is Harry’s first time at the Burrow. And I got to say, it was really cool re-reading the whole first-time things again. Like seeing the Burrow for the first time and seeing Harry’s reaction to it. It’s pretty cool to re-read that. So in the car ride to the Burrow, we learn about Mr. Weasley and Lucius Malfoy – Lucius Malfoy. Now you’ve got me saying it. Lucius Malfoy.

Micah: Oh, it doesn’t matter.

Matt: There’s two ways to say it, I’m telling you.

Andrew: It does matter. It’s like, saying Hermione. Or, Her-me-own. Sorry.

Matt: Her-me-own? No!

Andrew: I used to say Her-me-own.

Matt: You say it twice. I mean, you could say it two different ways.

Micah: Or See-mus instead of Seamus?

Andrew: Oh, well that.

Matt: Well that’s kind of suggestive.

[Eric, Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And we see some cool things at the Burrow. We see the kitchen, which is very active, it’s cleaning dishes on its own, the brush is cleaning the dishes. The de-gnoming of the garden, which was pretty funny, the goal in that. Where else do we want to go with this?

Micah: Well, we could talk a little bit about – I mean, we’re really first introduced to Mr. Weasley in this chapter before he’s actually – we meet him in person, we kind of meet him through Fred and George. We learn more about Lucius – now I can’t say it – Lucius Malfoy. And you kind of get the struggle that goes on between these two families. You learn a little bit about it, just by the fact that – I forget if it’s Fred or George who suggests that the Malfoys could be behind Dobby showing up at Privet Drive. You get a sense that these two don’t like each other, especially Mr. Weasley and Lucius Malfoy.

Andrew: And one thing I thought was very interesting – and everyone knows I love foreshadowing…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Well of course when Mrs. Weasley is flipping out on Fred, and yelling at them for using Arthur’s car she says, and I quote – she pokes Fred and says, “You could’ve died! You could’ve been seen! You could’ve lost your fathers job!” And I just thought that was interesting – people obviously say, quite often, “Oh, you could’ve died” or, “Oh I wish you were dead.” But you know, jokingly. And Mrs. Weasley is very serious about losing him, and there we see what could’ve been a little bit of foreshadowing. Even if Jo didn’t intend it, it was there.

Micah: She always intends it.

Eric: Poor Fred.

Andrew: Yeah, so there you go. There’s a little foreshadowing.

Matt: I love how they describe Mrs. Weasley – or how Jo described her, as even though she was very loving and a warm person, she resembled very much like a razor sharp sabre-toothed tiger.

Andrew: Yeah. We see Ginny here, and this comes across pretty well in the movie too, but Ginny’s all nervous around Harry. She’s sort of hiding behind him, she drops her fork, and then goes under the table, and then comes back up smiling.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was kind of creepy.

Eric: A little suggestive.

Andrew: So yeah, Ginny. So I guess there’s some more foreshadowing.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Ginny is clearly in love with Harry.

Matt: She’s infatuated with him.

Eric: Enamoured. Well you guys I also want to talk about this confrontation between Molly and Arthur here. First of all, I love every instance of Arthur talking about his job where you find the biting tea kettle and shrinking keys and all of that is just wonderful, wonderful J.K. Rowling stuff that you can imagine a biting kettle would really hurt some Muggle somewhere who was not expecting it. Then of course he and Mrs. Weasley get into the argument about the car and the flying car and I just thought that was a brilliant piece of fiction there.

Andrew: Yeah it was.

Micah: It was typical couple bickering and I guess it was kind of interesting to hear them bickering over a flying car as opposed to like the kids staying out too late or, well I guess the kids did stay out too late but you know what I mean. In a regular family home, you know they’re always arguing over something. I thought it was cool and they portrayed this really well in the film when Arthur kind of gets really excited with you know, “How did it go? Did it work well?” I almost expected like a fist bump or something like that or a high five.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] That would have been funny. Also, what’s kind of contrasting to the Dursleys, who are presumably of the same mindset all the time and they just, I mean we don’t really see the Dursleys not getting along. We see Petunia eventually at the end going a little bit soft but at the same time the Weasleys are here at odds with each other. They’re the mother and father that Harry never had, but they’re at odds with each other as opposed to the Dursleys who are all solid, of the same mind, and almost the same person just wanting to squash the magic out of Harry. It’s a great and kind of brilliant contrast.

Andrew: Yeah. And we also see one other little thing. We also see the Weasleys struggling, worrying about how they are going to pay for all of Lockhart’s books and that was kind of a sad moment. Let’s get into your questions now – the listener questions.

MuggleCast 182 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Embarrassed for Harry


Andrew: We asked everyone who follows us on twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast to send in your questions for us about these chapters. The first one’s from joshboulton. He says:

“I kept feeling really embarrassed for Harry when Dobby was doing the stuff with the cake. Did you feel at all like this?”

I touched on this a little earlier. Weren’t you guys really feeling for Harry?

Eric: I think it’s more of a movie question considering it happens in the book in like a second so it’s a little bit more drawn out like its a few seconds of “Oh my God, what’s Dobby going to do? Dobby has that line: “It’s for Harry Potter’s own good!”

Andrew: But I don’t get what that’s doing, you know what I’m saying? Like if Dobby said if you don’t agree, then – whatever he said, but he does it anyway. What message does it send?

Matt: What do you mean?

Andrew: Why is Dobby, or what is – how is it – you know what I’m saying, Eric, right? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I do. I get it and I was thinking the same thing. He’s just trying to say, like Harry was supposed to say that he wouldn’t go back to Hogwarts, Dobby wanted Harry’s word.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So even if Harry had said he wouldn’t go back, that would be breaking his word and it’s kind of in Harry’s character to not do that and so he took the more difficult path and didn’t even – chose not to give his word to Dobby.

Andrew: Yeah and by dropping the cake, what does it do to Harry? Does it make him think “Oh wow, a house-elf is serious.” I don’t know. It just shows…

Matt: It’s basically the icing on the cake so to speak to end the situation.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That was good.

Matt: Well he’s already in big trouble with Uncle Vernon anyway for Dobby just making all that noise.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah?

Eric: It’s almost malicious on Dobby’s part.

Micah: It is, it is.

Matt: Well he’s very upset and he was very sombre when he did it. I mean he didn’t want to drop the cake or the pudding pie or whatever it’s called.

Eric: But at the same time, he’s up in Harry’s room going on about how he’s never been treated like an equal before when Harry asked him to sit down. None of that matters to Dobby because he’s so impulsive and just wants the Chamber not to open or not to kill Harry. That’s the interesting thing that struck me in the second chapter. The conversation between Harry and Dobby where Dobby says “Harry Potter is too valuable to risk.” It’s an interesting thing knowing that Dobby knows that You-Know-Who has something to do with it that he’s saying that Harry is too valuable to fight when the only value that Harry has is to one day stop You-Know-Who to prevent the two from meeting is kind of counter intuitive.

Micah: Right. I agree with what you’re saying though. That was going to kind of be my point – that it’s a little bit weird that somebody who has suffered or something that has suffered so much and probably hasn’t really been told the truth very often would act like he did with Harry and then do a complete one-eighty and then decide to put Harry in a really difficult situation because of it. It’s almost like Harry’s doing all these things for Dobby that have never been asked of him before. “Oh, would you like to sit down? Let me treat you like an equal. But then I’m going to turn around and completely screw you by dropping a cake on the floor and getting you in trouble.” And that was a huge difference with the movie too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Because in the movie it gets dropped on her head, I think. Right?

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. And going back to what joshboulton said – you can’t help but feel really sad for Harry because it says also in that chapter that he’s just left there shaking from what just happened.

Eric: Do we know joshboulton? That sounds like a familiar name.

Andrew: Yeah. I met him in London.

Eric: Oh, cool.


Listener Tweet: Harry the Rebel


Andrew: Yeah, he’s around the web. Next question’s from KD_Laheen:

“If Fred and George could open Harry’s door with a pin, why couldn’t Harry?”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: He’s not a degenerate.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: He doesn’t sit around all day trying to figure out ways to get in trouble like Fred and George do.

Eric: I think he’s wallowing in his own self-pity. At that point, Harry just takes the chunky soup from Petunia and pours Hedwig half of it and is like, “This is the best we’ve got. Don’t turn your beak up.” Harry’s kind of – I mean, it was only like three days in his room so Harry’s in the meantime – Harry’s just found out that his friends did write to him but he still didn’t get the letters. So even though Dobby disappeared and got him into all sorts of trouble Harry hasn’t even got the letters that his friends sent him so he doesn’t know anything. He feels even further disconnected and he’s locked in his room with bars on the windows…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and I think he really just hadn’t gotten to the point where he said, “Okay. I can actually, probably, if I tried take a pin or something and pick the lock.” I don’t think he saw what good it would have done. And that’s also, as opposed to Movie 3, where after he blows up Aunt Marge he like, “Okay I’m done. I’m leaving.”

Matt: Well, that’s out of adrenaline too. That whole situation in Prisoner of Azkaban.


Listener Tweet: Imagination


Andrew: Next question is from PewterWolf13:

“When you first read ‘Chamber of Secrets,’ what did you guys imagine The Burrow to look like? I imagined it blue for some reason.”

I can’t honestly answer this question because I can’t remember. [laughs] It’s been ten years since I first read it.

Micah: Blue? What are you smoking?

Eric: Does the book say it was blue?

Matt: No! It’s described as an oversized pigpen so I would just imagine it looking like earth colors. Like green and brown.

Andrew: Or like a pigpen.

Matt: Yeah. Exactly, messy.

Eric: Well, I’ve got to say I didn’t read the book before I saw the movie so – wait! I did. I did and it was too long ago. I’ll take Andrew’s answer.

Andrew: Micah, do you remember?

Micah: No. I mean, like I said, maybe if you were smoking something or taking something it would appear blue. Blue from what sense though?

Eric: That’s not really appropriate.

Andrew: Blue – oh, blue as in mellow, you’re saying.

Micah: No.

Andrew: But, no I – oh. [laughs]

Micah: Blue what? Blue outside? Blue inside? What are we talking about? I saw the movie first…

Andrew: Baby blue.

Matt: Robin’s egg blue.


Listener Tweet: Harry’s Second Home


Andrew: Well, I think when you first read Chamber of Secrets – I don’t know. I assume they mean outside. Anyway, next question, RaccoonGirl:

“The Burrow was Harry’s second home. What would the Weasleys and The Burrow be for Harry if his parents hadn’t died?”

Micah: Still his second home.

Eric: This is a great question. Do you think so Micah? If Harry still had his parents, what relation would the Weasleys actually be to Harry. If you think about it, Arthur and Molly Weasley were not particularly close to Lily and James the way Remus was, Sirius was, any of that. They were in the Order together the first time, but unless Harry had met Ron on the train and had those circumstances the Weasleys and the Potters – the families – would not really have been all that close and not really close enough for that to be a second home.

Micah: That’s a good point. We would still assume that Sirius would not be in Azkaban and maybe they would have spent a lot more time over there.

Andrew: Yeah and think about – assuming Harry’s parent’s house would be pretty magicked up so to speak, or magical in other words, you would assume that that kind of magic that Jo was trying to capture would be seen instead in Harry’s parent’s house and I think Ron still would have been good friends with Harry and Hermione because they have the same types of personalities, I think. They vary, but they’re also similar, I guess – I don’t know, I’d probably have to think about that more…

Matt: Well going off of that, Andrew, do you think that Harry would probably be – if Harry’s parents didn’t die, that he would be friends with Hermione or with Ron?

Andrew: It’s hard to say. I’d have to think about that more.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I have to re-read the books more, because I don’t – more? I don’t know…

Matt: Because I would just feel like…

Andrew: Well, Harry and Ron are also largely good friends because they’re both guys. You know, it’s just…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: When you’re growing up in school, you typically become good friends with someone of the same gender because you can relate on more aspects.

Eric: So yeah, so the question is what would the Weasleys and the Burrow be for Harry if his parents hadn’t died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, it wouldn’t be nearly as – you know, as close to his heart as it is…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …now.

Andrew: I think that’s the short answer.

Micah: Right, I mean it’s the first really magical home – I don’t know, Andrew, I think you said this before, that he goes to and that he gets a feeling for.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: You know, obviously that wouldn’t be the same, and I mean, I don’t see it being something where – and I think Harry would have been much more against becoming friends or even talking with somebody like Draco Malfoy. I think the – actually I think Harry’s line of – you know, eventually we figure out what side Harry is on and who he befriends and all that, but I think that would have been much more clearly defined when he was younger if his parents were around.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: He would have inherited his dad’s biases.

Micah: Probably, yeah. And he’s half-blood, too, so I mean, it’s probable that he would have become friends, like you guys said, with Ron and probably Hermione anyway.

Eric: That’s a good point.


Listener Tweet: Bad Beginning


Andrew: All right, next question comes from kayleighchance:

“I hate the beginning of the second. I think it is the worst of all of the beginnings. Dobby…”

Curse word. What she says is “angers me” here.

“…Love you all.”

What do you guys think? Well actually, they say it in the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Kayleigh says:

“Dobby pisses me off. Love you all.”

Matt: I said faecal matter on an episode.

Eric: They do not say “pisses me off” in the book.

Micah: Andrew has dropped the F bomb a couple of times, so…

Andrew: Yeah, so… [laughs]

Eric: They do not say “pisses me off” in the Harry Potter books. Where do they say “pisses me off” in the Harry Potter books?

Andrew: I’m sure somewhere…

Matt: Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: They do not say it.

Andrew: Eh, I don’t know.

Micah: It doesn’t really matter, there’s a curse word in Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: What do you guys think, is it…

Micah: We talked about this a little bit, I think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That – it’s kind of – it’s a little bit related to what Josh asked though, in the first question, about – you know, feeling bad for Harry, it’s just a – it’s not quite the Umbridge moment, where you’re pounding something while you’re reading about this character, you know what I mean? We get so angry…

Eric: Right. He’s too pathetic.

Micah: We get angry at Umbridge, but – it is angry – you get angry listening – or reading it, because you feel bad, you feel like you want to be able to help, but there’s nothing that you can do, and Harry’s kind of helpless as well.

Eric: Dobby is kind of his own – his own being, you know – well it’s good that – thanks for the heads up, but no thanks, Dobby, almost because Dobby’s really unable to control himself, I think.

Matt: Well at least in this book; Harry knows what kind of a person he is. I mean, he knows who he is. In the previous book, the first one, he just thought he was a nobody and that his future was bleak and he wasn’t going to go anywhere.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And – in this case he’s just being treated worse because his uncle and aunt know what kind of a person he is and he knows what he’s capable of.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And it does create a little bit of power but it just makes it even worse on himself because they’re trying just as hard, if not more, to take him down a notch.

Eric: Yeah. It gives him the confidence he needs to kind of come into his own and defend himself, really.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: About how he feels, like he should behave. Yeah, Dobby’s kind of an annoying little piss-ant, but…

Micah: That’s a good way to describe him.

Eric: But that’s okay because – because it – really honestly, it’s still – it suits the book, and this is the first magical creature, the only other sentient magical creature that – besides centaurs, that we’ll find – actually, centaurs were first. Never mind, scratch all that. But it’s essential, I think, it’s kind of like, Harry’s feeling disconnected, and then he’s staring at the bush, and there’s something else from the same magical world that he’s starting to think was all a dream right there with him and it’s just Jo’s style of doing that. Yeah, Dobby’s kind of annoying but I’m sure that when I read it first I wasn’t thinking that Dobby was annoying at all. Looking back, you know, we can fault Dobby for being…

Micah: But it was all in an attempt to try to protect him, more than anything else.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Oh yeah. I mean, first time readers are like hey, what’s this, you know, doing here? And that’s – wow that’s interesting, I want to read more.


Listener Tweet: Dobby


Andrew: And the last two questions are semi-related so I will read them together. The first one is from ramistweeting:

“How does Dobby get all of Harry’s letters? Why doesn’t Harry just lie to Dobby and say he wouldn’t go back to Hogwarts?”

And the second question is from MichaelaReagh:

“How did Dobby find where Harry was, or do you think he thought of Harry and got there to Number 4 Privet Drive?”

Andrew: I have thought about that too. I mean, how did Dobby get all of his letters? Was it one of those things you know how you can set up temporary…

Eric: Temporary forwarding? [laughs]

Andrew: Forwarding, yeah. [laughs] But where is the security in the owl post?

Eric: That’s one thing that we never found about the wizarding series that I would really like to know is a little more specific about how owl post works. It’s mostly in Book 3 that Sirius is getting letters and he’s on the run? That the bird actually knows – if you write someone’s name on the letter the owl knows where to take it. We don’t know too much about house elf magic but Dobby could follow the owl or Dobby could do something else. However, the house elves have the power apparently, evidently to stop Harry’s letters, whatever that means. Whether that means to set up a Harry avatar so that the owls drop off all of the letters off at your fake Harry or not, it’s very interesting.

Matt: Eric, you know I think I found a flaw in that.

Eric: Okay.

Matt: Actually a flaw in your entire plan about how Dobby found out. Errol.

Eric: What about Errol?

Matt: Well, he is the Weasleys owl right?

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And he’s not the most reliable owl in the world. He keeps, you know, sometimes he falls flat out on his butt. Do you think that – Dobby probably found out that Ron Weasley was Harry’s best friend through Draco. So maybe he was waiting for Ron to send out an owl…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: …and just waiting for Errol to drop a letter or something.

Eric: There were also a letter from Hermione and Hagrid.

Matt: Right, but maybe it is a little easier for Dobby to follow the Weasleys since they are a wizarding family.

Eric: Yeah, you are right. I think this is something that would be a little more clear if one of Voldemort’s Horcruxes was were like his stamp collection or something. You know, we would have intricate knowledge of how house elves stop – because then Dobby and Winky could all have helped the trio with the mail system or something. I think it is really cool and a really good question.

Micah: Yeah, and as far as the lying, we talked about that a little bit earlier. I think was it Eric you said that he was someone that kept his word.

Eric: Yeah, it was important to Harry not to just say he wouldn’t go. He wasn’t even considering it he was just like, “I can’t say I’m not going back to Hogwarts, because it’s Hogwarts and this place is a dump. Look how they treat me.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Finding Harry though – I think it was pretty – it was common knowledge where he was. I just think from a Death Eater or Voldemort’s standpoint they just couldn’t do anything about it.

Eric: Well, that’s an interesting question because Dobby could have harmed Harry. So he broke Dumbledore’s bubble and Dobby wasn’t associated with Hogwarts at that point. Somehow Dobby just apparated on to 4 Privet Drive and could have done anything. In fact, if Lucius Malfoy had ordered Dobby to harm Harry Potter, Dobby could probably have gotten in and harmed Harry Potter and snuffed him out in Book 2.

Andrew: Which is very – I think your right.

Matt: That’s a scary thought.

Andrew: Where is the security?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Granted, we need all these points to the story for it to be a story.

Eric: Right and nobody is complaining.

Andrew: Who’s complaining? Yeah.

Eric: I really want to know more about how Dobby stopped – you know, I think Jo was asked…

Micah: Tweet her.

Andrew: Tweet her. [laughs]

Eric: Tweet her? I did tweet her. I asked her if she would help out with the caption contest and I didn’t hear back.

Micah: Oh, she’s busy. She’s writing something.

Andrew: She is writing for the caption contest.

Eric: Exactly, so hopefully she is writing more about the owl system and house elf magic. But she did say that the house elves have this powerful separate magic.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Movie Comparison


Andrew: All right, very good, so those are all the questions today. Let’s talk about the movie translation of this, very quickly. Overall the film did stay very loyal, one of the biggest things missing was the backyard conversation between Dudley and Harry and Harry seeing eyes poking through the bushes which we later learned to be Dobby. One other thing I forgot to write in here was the part, and I had completely forgotten about this because my mind had been so diluted by the movie, the part where Fred and George run into the Dursley’s home, run downstairs to get some of Harry’s things, and then run back out. I’d…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …totally forgotten about that. So…

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Anything else to say about these scenes, guys? I loved them.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I really did. This movie is great.

Eric: The other thing I noticed too was that Dobby is jumping on Harry’s bed in the movie.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But in the book he’s sitting. And I think in the movie it works better because he asks him to sit down…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …that Dobby hadn’t just been sitting down. [laughs]

Andrew: And he’s making more noise that way, too.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah, he’s just jumping – jumping on Harry’s bed.

Matt: This is such a lighter intro, too. Just jumping, “Wahahah! Wahohoh!”

Eric: “Woo!” [laughs]

Andrew: “Woohoo!” Making the Mario noises. “Yah! Woo! Woo!” Anyway, next week…

Matt: “Yippee!”

Andrew: …we’ll be talking about Chapters Four through Six which are at “Flourish and Blotts,” “The Whomping Willow,” and then we also have “Gilderoy Lockhart.” So those should be three very entertaining chapters.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: It’s time for – and boy, I haven’t done this in a while. I did practice once in the car the other day. It’s time now for Quote Quiz quiz quiz – no, that wasn’t right. Quote quote quiz, quiz, quiz, quiz. Today’s quote comes from Chapters either Four, Five, or Six. “Brilliant! Inspired! What an entrance! Flying a car right into the Whomping Willow. People will be talking about that one for years!” There’s Quote Quiz for you. That concludes Chapter-by-Chapter. That went well!

Eric: That was fun!

Matt: Woot.

Andrew: I missed – I missed – I missed it. I missed Chapter-by-Chapter. I’m enjoying reading them again, you know.

Eric: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: And hopefully you guys, our listeners, can all take a few minutes or maybe a half hour a week – or not a week. We’re not going back to weekly.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Can go – can read along with us! And to keep an eye…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …on when we’ll be releasing new episodes, just follow us at Twitter.com/MuggleCast and we’ll keep you updated there.

Eric: We read all your questions.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: That’s right. And we’ll include some of them. All right, it’s time for Make the M-M-M-Music Connection! That’s my new spin on it.

Eric: That was really cool.

Andrew: Okay, Eric, would you like the first one?

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: All right. Here we go. It’s a popular song right now.

[“We Are Golden” by Mika begins playing]

[Matt gasps]

Andrew: So this is “We are Golden” by Mika. Have you heard this song?

Eric: Wow. Is that from his new album?

Andrew: Yes it is.

Eric: ‘The Boy Who Knew Too Much’?

Andrew: Yup.

Eric: Oooh. Cool!

Andrew: Well, make the music connection.

Eric: What a good plug. I think that would be what Hogwarts or weekend in Hogsmeade would be like if puffs ruled the school.

[Andrew and Matt laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: I think that’s just really happy and who cares about your family and da da da.

Andrew: It’s sort of an ending theme, too.

Eric: That’s sort of if – that’s sort of if Slytherin’s weren’t around…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …to spoil everybody’s fun. [unintelligible]

Andrew: It’s a great song.

Eric: I need to listen to that album. But, that’s my connection.

Andrew: All right. Micah, would you like to go?

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: All right. This is a song – well, I’ll play it. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, here we go.

[“I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James begins playing]

Andrew: This is “I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James!

[Song continues playing]

Andrew: “I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James.

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Andrew: Micah, “I…

Eric: Sorry, Micah.

Andrew: …look so good without you. Got me a new hairdo.” Make the connection.

Micah: Maybe when Argus Filch finally gets rid of Mrs. Norris.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I like that. That’s good.

Eric: And he comes out to the world.

Andrew: Yeah. Here are some more lyrics. “Hey I never thought you would have left me. I’d feel sexy and so good in my skin again.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “And I would have never had known that I’d be dreaming so much better without you in my head.” I think that’s…

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: …a great connection.

Eric: Who did Mrs. Norris leave Filch for?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crookshanks.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t know.

Micah: A real cat.

Matt: Fluffy.

Andrew: Matt, here is your song.

Matt: Okay.

[“Party in the USA” by Miley Cyrus begins]

Matt: Huh.

Andrew: [Singing along] “Crazy! Famous!”

[Song continues to play]

[Eric’s dog barks]

Andrew: “Party in the USA” by Miley Cyrus.

Eric: [laughs] I don’t think you could get anything that was any less like Harry Potter.

Andrew: No, I could – I could see some connections.

Matt: I got this horrible image in my head of Miley Cyrus performing at the Yule Ball in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: That’d be pretty sweet.

Matt: And then there’s this singing and there’s this pole and she’s pole dancing.

Andrew: All right, Matt. Make the connection.

Matt: Ugh! This is like the first time I don’t have an answer.

Andrew: Okay, well how about this. How about when Harry first gets to Hogwarts?

Matt: I thought of that too, but I think that’s too clichÈ because everything can be that.

Andrew: Well, Miley could easily redo this for a Harry Potter film.

Eric: She says everybody’s famous.

Matt: [Singing] “Everybody looks so magic.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I love magic.

Andrew: Well, the song starts off with “I hopped off the plane at LAX with my dream in my cardigan.”

Matt: “My Ford Anglia.”

Andrew: [laughs] “I hopped off the boat at the Great Lake.”

Micah: No.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “With my dream, my wand, my owl.”

Matt: I guess it could be him and Hagrid down Diagon Alley. Party in…

Eric: There’s an idea.

Andrew: “Party in Diagon Alley.” All right, well that’s how we play Make the Music Connection.


Muggle Mail: Theme Park


Andrew: Now, we’re going to in this new scramble – show scramble – get to Muggle Mail. This first e-mail comes from Leah, 19, of Australia, and she writes about the theme park. She says:

“Hi guys, I’d just like to thank you for your continual dedication to something most normal people would call pointless obsession. Somehow the ritual of listening in week after week provides a somewhat constant, stabilizing comfort, a sentiment I have heard echoed by others who have e-mailed in.”

Leah is a very good writer.

“This is a bit backdated, but on the subject of the park, yes, the concept art is amazing, and it’s great that it’s family oriented, but I’m with Eric in that I don’t know what I was expecting. But somehow I feel a bit underwhelmed. I’ve never been a huge theme park person, but from how the place has been described, it just sounds like a whole lot – a whole lot of cliched cheesiness. I mean, I grew up on the ‘Harry Potter’ series. I lined up for hours for book releases. I read them aloud to my little brother until he was old enough to read them himself. I’m almost twenty, and he’s sixteen now. The whole concept of a theme park just seems like a trivialization of our lives. If I’m ever in America, I wouldn’t dare go to “Harry Potter Land” as the use of something that so defined my childhood as a means for Universal to generate more profits sickens me! It’s just another clever, economic ploy to cash in on mommy and daddy, and defile children and the memory of childhood.”

Strong words coming from Leah. I don’t think Eric had this strong of an opinion.

Eric: [laughs] No! Definitely not. I wouldn’t say that I’m not going to visit it. I think you definitely should visit it if you’ve ever loved the series because I think I have the confidence from J.K. Rowling’s involvement, just that she’s signing off on it, that it’ll be worthwhile.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Worth a visit, and I didn’t feel that strongly against it. I just thought – I thought the three rides were kind of, you know, upsetting they only have three rides. But that’s how “Islands of Adventure” works.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Documentaries


Andrew: Mhm. All right, Micah, could you read the next e-mail?

Micah: Next e-mail comes from Sarah, 25, of Tulsa, Oklahoma, and she says:

“If you remember the documentaries in the bonus editions of ‘The Lord of the Rings’ Trilogy, documentaries tell the story of the creation of the film, from the buying of the script and the screenwriting, all the way through post-production. In ‘The Lord of the Rings’ docs, I don’t believe you got to the casting part of the documentary until the second or third disc. I assume these HP docs are formatted in the same way so that when all the movies are finished these docs could be viewed on their own as one eight hour long documentary. That would explain why ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’s’ hour-long portion will cover the preproduction of the HP franchise, and ‘Chamber of Secrets’ will then cover casting. I assume ‘Prisoner of Azkaban”s might cover creating the world and set design and so on.”

Micah: So there you go Eric there’s a little explanation for you.

Eric: That – that’s good.

Andrew: So stop complaining!

Eric: Well seriously though I -I just – I do want to see – whatever the special effects of the series, I do want to see Dobby as the tennis ball. I want to see Dan acting with the tennis ball.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: Because that was famous – that was famous news story.

Matt: They are definitely saving it all. I mean they have all the footage. It’s just waiting to be released. I think they are going to do it when it is all released. I think this email’s right.

Andrew: It had better be out on the Ultimate Edition. And by the way, I would like to add something to what I said last week. We talked about the pricing of the Ultimate Editions. And I was like, “It’s not that bad,” and Laura was like, “Oh, that’s bad,” and I was like, “Oh, I guess that is bad.” But I thought about it more and the Blu-ray edition is only forty dollars I believe.

Matt: That’s not much.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not much when you consider that Blu-ray, one disc, movies right now cost about thirty dollars. So if you’re paying another ten dollars for three or four more discs and a book and stuff…

Eric: I think it’s 49.99.

Andrew: Okay, so it’s 50 dollars. Still a really good deal compared to other Blu-rays. So I just wanted to take back what I said. Eric would you like to read the next e-mail?

Eric: Yeah this one comes from…

Andrew: Let me just say the next few e-mails are all about what would change about the series, because we got a lot of feedback. We asked for your feedback. So thanks for sending those in.


Muggle Mail: Save Fred


Eric: Okay, here’s what people would change about the Harry Potter series Part One…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: From Sophia, age 16 from Pennsylvania:

“Hey MuggleCasters, If i could change something about the Harry Potter series, I think I would let Fred live. I know J.K. Rowling wanted someone in the Weasley family to die in order to show the grief of losing a family member. But I wish it hadn’t been Fred. I think it would’ve been really heroic if Percy had rejoined his family and then fought and died for them in the Battle of Hogwarts instead of Fred. I think it would have achieved the same message. The twins were always a favorite of mine, so it was just so sad that one of them had to die.”

Andrew: Yeah I think – I think they’re right.

Eric: I don’t think it would have achieved the same thing if Percy had died.

Andrew: Well, I think it would be interesting to see him turn against his family and then die for his family. That would have been an interesting sort of thing.

Matt: Right. It wouldn’t have been as tragic though. Because – I mean we didn’t have much time for the audience to regain Percy as a favorite or as anything.

Eric: Exactly.

Matt: I mean he was still – we went throughout the series as not liking Percy at all, and then all of the sudden he’s redeemed and then one chapter afterwards he dies. It’s just…

Eric: Yeah. I mean what are you a writer on Lost?

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Once he’s redeemed he dies? Seriously the – but – but yeah Percy – you are right. And Matt I was thinking the same thing. That Percy – it just wouldn’t mean much. It would’ve been a completely meaningless death, if this guy who we didn’t even care about because we cut him out, “We cut him out!” in Book Five. If he just comes back and all of the sudden he’s a good guy again, and then he dies, I just don’t think it would have worked.


Muggle Mail: Don’t Settle for Ron


Andrew: Matt, can you read the next e-mail?

Matt: Sure. Our next e-mail comes from Kiara Osolinsky, 15 from Baldwinsville, New York. She writes:

“What I would change, part two. Hey MuggleCasters I just wanted to let you know that I think you are all totally awesome. In your last podcast you asked us what we, the listeners, would change in the series. What I never got, and what I would change is Hermione falling for Won – Ron.

What’s wrong with me?

“I was to be expecting with all the hints throughout the series, but why would Hermione as, ‘The brightest witch of her age,’ settle for someone like Ron. Not saying Ron isn’t great but, someone so intelligent as Hermione and someone as dumb as Ron getting together? I don’t really know who I’d put her with. But I saw her ending up with…”

Andrew: “I never saw her…”

Matt: Sorry.

“…but I never saw her ending up with Ron. I just wanted to know what you thought on the subject, but can’t wait for another podcast.”

Andrew: I think – thought that was pretty funny, because I thought a lot of people would probably disagree with her. It does seem like the personalities clash but hey, opposites attract.

Matt: Very true.

Eric: That’s what Paula Abdul said.

Andrew: And many others before her. [laughs]

Eric: Yes, but I – I thought it was interesting in this comment that she didn’t say that – she didn’t say Harry and Hermione. She doesn’t know who Hermione would get together with, but that it seemed interesting that she got together with Ron. And that’s kind of a thing that wasn’t explored, I mean it was with Krum, that Ron and Harry would both have to watch Hermione go off and be romantically involved with someone that wasn’t one of them. Maybe once Hermione saw that Harry was going after Ginny she had to marry Ron to stay close to Harry. Maybe that’s – maybe she secretly…

Matt: Yeah

Andrew: Maybe Hermione regretted it later on down the road…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [impersonating Hermione] “Why am I not with someone intelligent?” [normal voice] No, I’m sure he’s a great father.

Eric: She fell for him. She was just torn apart in book seven when Ron ditches them.

Matt: She has enough brains for both of them, just like how Fleur was with Bill.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Was it Bill? Yeah.

Eric: [imitating Fleur] “I have enough beauty for the both of us.” [laughs] Bill was like, “You said Booty.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “No. I’m French. I said, ‘Beauty’ and it just sounded like I said, ‘Booty’.” And then I come in and say, “Well you’re Clemence Posey. You have a nice booty.” I then I get thrown off the set.

Andrew: Kind of weird.

Matt: Wow that was really drawn out there.


Muggle Mail: Death Eaters


Andrew: The last e-mail for today comes from Clare, 16 of North Dakota.

“I just finished listening to your Episode 181 and loved hearing your thoughts on what you would change in the books if you could. Well there are many answers I could probably think of that would be much more deep. There is detail that has been bothering me a lot in the last few weeks. I literally grew up on ‘Harry Potter.’ My family started reading it out aloud one chapter a night when I was five or six. Because of that I never really questioned the name Death Eaters. The more I think about though, the more lame a name it is. Death Eaters? Is she making some illusion towards cannibalism? I’m convinced that if someone told me to read a book today and mentioned that included an evil organization called the Death Eaters I would refuse to read it on principle.”

That’s one of those things I agree, you grow up on it. So you don’t realize it but then if you stop and look – if you take a step back and look at it, it does seem like a silly name.

Eric: Death Eaters.

Matt: Well, I think it also symbolizes the fact that they are above Death. That they can – that death – you know how predator feeds on its prey.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like what else do you do? The Death Squashers. The Death Stoppers.

Andrew: The Death Squad. The Death Army.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Dr. Death. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, I mean the whole point of them was really to follow Voldemort. To purge the world of non-pure bloods. The fact that they in a way eat Death is – is…

Eric: For breakfast.

Micah: Yeah for breakfast with some milk.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: I don’t know what they had for lunch or dinner but it was a big breakfast.

Micah: I don’t – I don’t think it is an illusion to cannibalism. I know she said that kind of sarcastically but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It is interesting. It is one of those things.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And all right, that is Muggle Mail for this week. We’ve one last e-mail today and it’s in our Chicken Soup segment. Micah, could you read that for us?

Micah: Sure. This comes from Katy, 17 of Normal, Illinois. Didn’t know there was a town called Normal.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: She says:

“Dear MuggleCast over the past many weeks I have been so busy with school that I have not had any time to relax. Consequently this means I have not had time for MuggleCast.”

[Andrew gasps]

“This past weekend I was diagnosed with H1N1. I’ve been bed ridden for the whole week. While I have been incapable of doing much to pass the time my un-listened-to MuggleCasts have been waiting for me. I have finally been able to listen to all that I need to catch up on and they have been a big help in making me feel better. So thank you MuggleCast for helping me recover. Love Katy.”

Micah: So Katy has a bit of the swine flu it seems like.

Andrew: We hope you get well Katy. We are glad that MuggleCast is there for you.

Eric: Woot!


Announcements: Podcast Alley, Infinitus and Roller Coaster Tycoon


Andrew: And finally couple of announcements today before we let everyone go. Remind you about our contact information. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley and also as we have been mentioning over the past few weeks, Infinitus 2010 is coming up very quickly. It’s going to be in July in Orlando, Florida. It’s going to be at this beautiful hotel, right on the Universal property. And all these Harry Potter fans are going to be gathering including us to check out the Harry Potter theme park for the first time all together. So it’s going to be really exciting. It’s July 15th through the 18th again in Orlando. So for more information visit Infinitus2010.org and if you register which you should do quickly because the prices will be going up in a couple of months. Put MuggleNet or MuggleCast in the little referral area so they know we sent you. And we’ll see you there in the Summer. And lastly Eric, you have a reminder about your Roller Coaster Tycoon Contest we brought up a couple of weeks ago.

Eric: So far we’ve only gotten one entry from Jennifer Baxter…

Andrew: Awww.

Eric: …who sent us her Harry Potter inspired theme park from Roller Coaster Tycoon 1. We are asking for the saved game files which can be found on your computer if you Roller Coaster Tycoon Number One with either of the expansion parks. We are doing a Harry Potter themed park in this contest. I’m going to announce the winners in the last week of October. But I can tell you so far the winner is Jennifer Baxter who
sent us her Harry Potter theme park.


Show Close


[Show music begins playing]

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: [laughs] So if you want to change that we are going to have a few more weeks for you guys to play around with the game. Maybe it has been a while since you played. Send us your Harry Potter theme parks.


Contact Information


Andrew: And also send us your feedback on Chapters One through Three for Chapter-by-Chapter if you think we missed anything. And you may be asking, “How do I do that? How do I send you my feedback about the chapters?” Well just visit MuggleCast.com and you will see a contact link towards the top of the site and there you can fill out our handy feedback form or you can contact any one of us using our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Okay, so you can also visit MuggleCast.com to follow us on Twitter. We have a new Twitter box right on the top – right at the top of our site. And you can also fan us on Facebook. Don’t forget to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. And you can find some other links on our site including an iTunes link. If you subscribe to us through iTunes we recommend – we’d appreciate it actually if you were to rate and review us on iTunes. So, just click on the iTunes button and you can post your review about the show. We’d really appreciate your feedback so potential new listeners can read your reviews and say, “Oh well, maybe I’ll enjoy the show too.” Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. See you next time with Episode 183. Bye bye!

[Show music continues]


Bloopers: Let’s All Shout at Andrew!


Andrew: Okay, skip Make the Music Connection because…

Matt: No!

[Everyone starts yelling at each other]

Eric: You skip it every week!

Andrew: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: Every week, And we even got an e-mail.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh god!

Eric: Okay I went to MuggleCast G-mail and someone specifically sent an e-mail that says, “You guys haven’t done Make the Music Connection in ages.”

Andrew: We did it like two weeks ago.

Eric: But you skip it every week! You are like – we have it in the schedule every week and you get to it, “Number Four: Make the Music Connection. Let’s forget the Make the Music Connection.”

Matt: Andrew, just do it. It is only three or four songs.

Andrew: All right then.

Matt: It’s not like a ten person show.

Eric: There is four of us.

Andrew: Yeah that is true. All right, all right, all right.


Bloopers: What Day is it, Micah?


Micah: Because Jo will use her Twitter to reveal she is actually writing to me. This is MuggleCast Episode 182 for [laughs] – I don’t know the date. Oh don’t you just hate it when that happens.

Transcript #181

MuggleCast 181 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class Data Center. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because after careful analysis, we have determined all you really need is disc four for new content in the Ultimate Editions, this is MuggleCast Episode 181 for September the 26th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 181. We’re back with a fabulous panel this week. The lovely Laura Thompson is back on the show. Hello, Laura.

Laura: Hey, Andrew. How are you?

Andrew: I’m great. How are you?

Laura: I’m awesome.

Andrew: Laura, I have lots to talk to you about, because now I’ve been to Universal, too.

Laura: [gasps] Really?

Andrew: Now we can talk together about it.

Laura: Oh my God. That’s so exciting.

Andrew: Yes! Did you eat at this restaurant? So did I!

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: And Eric and Micah are here, too. Hey, guys.

Eric: Hey, everybody.

Micah: Hey, how are you doing?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And Nick’s going to be joining us shortly. Nick was on last week, and he’ll be on shortly. He’s just running a little late. So, we have a good show for everyone today, we’re going to talk about – there’s been a lot of DVD news and stuff, and we’re going to take more of your Twitter questions and all that. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, you know, I’ve been listening – I listened to an old episode of MuggleCast in preparation for, you know, the “This Week in MuggleCast” segment on today’s show, and I miss the days when you would be like – or I would throw it over to you in a cool way, and then you would throw it back to me in a cool way. You know what I’m saying?

Micah: Yeah, when I used to pre-record the news.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, I would go like this: “Micah Tannenbaum standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the latest Harry Potter news stories. Micah!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And then you.

Micah: “Thanks, Andrew.”

Laura: I remember that.

Andrew: There you go, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Make sure you wrap it up the same way, too, at the end of the news.

Eric: You know, I was just thinking that, you know, we used to start the show and just talk randomly about something, and then get into the whole “We got something cool for you.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Like we used to say like, “Pick a topic,” and we’d like pick a topic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That was cool.

Andrew: I used to like – every week, I’d be – nonstop throughout the week in between shows, I would be thinking about what topic we’d open with.

Eric: Just random, yeah.

Andrew: Because it is kind of hard. Like how do you start talking out of nowhere? You know what I mean? So…

Eric: And it worked, too, I mean, because you know, like us, you know, our listeners were – come from all walks of life, and always have something other than Harry Potter on their minds as well.

Micah: We’re giving away these show secrets here. We never plan the intros, the news is pre-recorded.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: People are going to stop listening to the show now.

Laura: I know. Just wait until we tell them that our documents were never done until five minutes before we started recording.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, you know.

Eric: And even then, sometimes during recording.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I just moved a couple things around two seconds ago. It’s always changing. Anyway, Micah, what’s going on in the news?


News: Half-Blood Prince DVD


Micah: The DVD news. You just talked about that a little bit, but Half-Blood Prince is set to be released here in the U.S. on December the 8th. The UK gets it a day earlier on December the 7th, and then it’s going to come out in Australia on November the 18th. So they get it – a couple weeks earlier.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And there’s – at least here in the U.S. there’s going to be a one-disc DVD, a two-disc DVD, and a three-disc Blu-ray/DVD combo.

Andrew: Ooh! [laughs] And that…

Micah: I can’t keep track of all of this.

Andrew: [laughs] The third disc includes – the third disc of the Blu-ray set includes a regular DVD? Is that right? I honestly don’t know.

Eric: They sometimes do that.

Andrew: Yeah, they do.

Eric: Well, I mean, I know that a whole disc is devoted to the digital copy that they do.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean, a lot of times with the box sets they advertise, you know, a whole disc. I know with the Ultimate Edition one disc is like the digital copy of the film that you can put on your computer and never on any other computer, and you can’t edit it or touch it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But it’s there on your computer and taking up your hard drive space. You’ve already bought the DVD, but you know, if you want it on your computer…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …if that kind of thing interests you, get the Ultimate Edition.

Andrew: Eric, do you have any insight on why the DVD would be released, like, three weeks earlier in Australia, since you used to live in New Zealand?

Eric: No, usually, Andrew, usually everything in Australia comes out either later, like, I mean movies months later, but all the hit movies come out more or less at the same time as the U.S. And in fact, that allows it to be a few hours early even. Like, for instance, I mean they got it at – Book 7 came out at, like, eleven in the morning, as opposed to midnight. But that was the same time. I mean, that was the same exact time we were getting our books in London.

Andrew: Right. But it just – I wonder if it’s like a holiday thing or, whatever. I guess…

Eric: Yeah, it’s – it’s probably because school’s out.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I think we’re actually – I’m trying to think…

Andrew: I think I saw somebody comment something like that. Like, “Oh my gosh, it’s going to be summertime! Perfect!”

Eric: That’s the summer release…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: …and I guess it happens sooner. So it’s probably just…

Andrew: God, Australia’s so weird. Summer in November? I mean, what are they doing down there?

Laura: God, why are you south of the equator?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, that’s why. Oh, I see. So what kind of features is it including?

Micah: Well…

Eric: Micah?

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Oh, features. Yeah, forgot about those.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, we have the J.K. Rowling documentary, “A Year in the Life”. That’s going to be on the DVD.

Andrew: That’s good. I’m glad to hear that’s going to be on there. Because now everybody can see it legally in the U.S. because, like it…

Micah: Well, it was on here a couple of months ago, during the summer.

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: On ABC, I think it was.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: But all the other countries can see it legally? Is that what you’re saying?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it will be nice for everyone to have a hard copy of it. I’ll watch it again. It should be cool.

Micah: And then, also eleven and a half minute segment, or something like that, for the Wizarding World Theme Park.

Andrew: Right. That will be cool.

Micah: And that’s going to be new stuff, right?

Andrew: Yeah. That’s what they’re saying. At the press event I was at last week they, [laughs] they were like, “We’re going to have this eleven minute look at the theme park on the DVD. Here, you guys get a sneak peak”. And then they played the clips that they played. It was literally like a five second montage. And they were like, “Wasn’t that cool?” And it was like, “No. It was five seconds.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It looks like the theme park look is – based on the clips they showed at this press event, it’s going to have – they showed this very quick clip of the trio filming something for the theme park. We don’t know what it is yet, obviously, but I’m going to guess it’s for whatever was – whatever is going to be in Hogwarts Castle, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey” ride that they revealed. And – we’ll talk about this later on – but what I learned by checking out a lot of rides at Universal, is that they really love to include people in – from the movies that the rides are based on. So I’m sure we can expect a lot of cast involvement in these rides as well.

Micah: Right. And then – I think you had a list of some of the deleted scenes from the movie that were going to appear on this DVD, and then there was also, possibly, a look into Deathly Hallows? Is that true, or am I making that up?

Andrew: No. I think that was rumored, I think that was rumored. But the deleted scenes came out. They were kind of leaked by the British Board of Film Classification people – dudes. And – did we talk about this?

Eric: The scenes, or just the titles?

Andrew: The titles, the titles.

Eric: Okay. Oh.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, I screwed that up when I wrote the news post, too. I was like, “Check out the scenes.” But I didn’t mean that. I meant just the titles. But I’m trying to find them right now. If you’ll excuse me for one minute – here we go. The scenes – the deleted scenes on the Half Blood Prince disc. I think we haven’t – we forgot to talk about these. “Harry and Hermione walk through Hogwarts Hall,” “Harry and Hermione discuss the Marauders Map,” “Harry, Ron and Hermione discuss the Vanishing Cabinet,” “Harry and Dumbledore arrive at the cave entrance,” “Harry and Dumbledore leave the cave,” “Clouds gather over Hogwarts as Flitwick conducts choir,” “Harry joins Ron, Hermione, and Ginny in the Common Room,” and “Harry and Hermione discuss Ron at the Astronomy Tower.”

Eric: They’re waiting for the ultimate edition of Half Blood Prince to add the scenes like, “Harry and Dumbledore talk about the locket”, “Harry and Dumbledore talk about the cup”. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Harry and Dumbledore talk about Horcruxes and figure out what he’s supposed to next. [laughs]

Andrew: A lot of discussion going on in these deleted scenes, but – yeah.

Micah: Yeah, they don’t seem too interesting; I’m not going to lie.

[Dog barks]

Andrew: No. Yeah, I got to be honest…

Micah: And the dog agrees, too.

Andrew: Yeah. That dog…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …he’s always chiming in. Anyway, go ahead, Micah.


News: Ultimate Edition DVDs


Micah: Well, to kind of go along with Half-Blood Prince, there’s going to be two ultimate editions that are going to be released on the exact same day. So if…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …you’re in the U.S. it’s December eighth, the U.K. December seventh, or if you’re in Australia, it’s November eighteenth. For Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets – and Eric, you started talking a little bit about the features. I guess we can begin with Sorcerer’s Stone and then move on to Chamber of Secrets, but is this a little bit too early, though?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Do you guys think they should have waited for the movies to all be completed and then gone with this Ultimate Edition idea?

Eric: No, what I don’t like is them putting – them having a box set of the Harry Potter films. I hate that, I freaking absolutely hate that more than anything in the world.

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Because you know there’s going to be seven or eight movies and so buying – they have that collection of movies one through five, and it’s just absolutely ridiculous because that’s not even – I mean, that’s like half the – half as many movies as there will be, so you get like this – the first five movies on DVD so you have the – I just don’t like the way it’s packaged, you know? You just have the – instead of having the DVDs together, you have this box, and the box doesn’t fit where regular DVDs are supposed to fit on the shelf…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because it’s a box.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: And it’s not the whole – I mean, it is! It’s absolutely – I mean, it’s like, it’s just doesn’t – it’s not for me. It’s just not for me. But the – as for Micah’s question, the Ultimate Editions, in my opinion, are great, and I don’t think it’s too soon because, what I like most about it is the feature that they have that’s going to be the progressive, eight part documentary. And I think it’s about time. I mean, what they’ve done by releasing the first two – I mean, they’ve released the first two at the same time. And I guess the next six will be, you know, over – what they’ve done is they’ve given themselves time to – every season, every holiday season, to – to release the next set of Ultimate Edition movies, you know, with all these new feature that we’ve never seen before. And they’re not a box set, so that way it doesn’t matter how many there will be because they’re each five discs of their own and they just focus on one movie and it’s all pretty.

Micah: Well let me just go through them. Is that okay?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Go through the features.

Micah: Just to mention them real quickly. I know Andrew, you kind of hand-selected these ones. There’s a lot more than just these, but…

Andrew: But these are the big things.

Micah: Right. There’s an introduction by Dan Radcliffe to the many special features for the Harry Potter films.

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: “Creating the World of Harry Potter Part One: The Magic Begins.” Discover the story of how one vision for the Harry Potter films came together out of limitless possibilities to create the visual world we have come to know and love.” An “in-movie experience with director Chris Columbus,” and “W.B. maximum mode movie picture in picture programming”…

Andrew: Ooh.

Micah: …”cast walk-ons, focus points, graphics, and more.”

Andrew: Maximum mode! What does that mean, “maximum mode?”

Micah: I have no idea.

Andrew: [laughs] Maximum mode.

Eric: It means Sean Biggerstaff just shows up.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s massive mode. It’s like you’re watching the movie and he’s like, “Hello.”

Andrew: So that’s on Sorcerer’s Stone? Or…

Micah: That is on Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: And what’s on Chamber of Secrets? But that’s maximum for me. I can’t take it anymore.

Micah: Chamber of Secrets – “Creating the World of Harry Potter Part Two: Characters; Explore how the cast and creative team of directors and designers take the characters’ descriptions on the page to the actors’ performances on film.”

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: And you also get screen tests of Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, and Emma Watson, which I’m sure a lot of people are looking forward to. And then the “First Look” special from HBO that was aired back in 2002.

Andrew: Now, I think the first…

Micah: Who cares about that?

Andrew: Well, I think that’s cool. I mean, I don’t even remember that “First Look” special back in 2002. The screen tests are going to be very cool, I think. And there was a trailer for these Ultimate Editions that was released like last week, a few days ago. That we posted on MuggleNet, as well. And you see a quick clip of the screen tests, and it looks pretty cute, the way, you know – Dan, Emma, and Rupert, very young, before they even started filming Sorcerer’s Stone, and they’re like – I can’t remember what scene they were screen testing, but obviously magic was happening, because they were really impressed with all the kids.

Eric: The question I have for you guys, and Laura, is, why do you think the screen tests are on the Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Edition, as opposed to the Sorcerer’s Stone? I mean, things like this HBO special, which will be cool, it seems like they were kind of pulling pretty hard to get these five discs worth of special features on the Chamber

Andrew: Well…

Eric: And what they five discs, one of them is the digital copy disc, but it seems like – it just makes sense to me that the screen tests would be on the Sorcerer’s Stone Ultimate Edition.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. I don’t really understand why it’s on Chamber of Secrets.

Andrew: Well, I think they’re trying to – they have seven – well, I guess they may have to put out eight ultimate editions. So they have a lot of space to fill on all these discs. And really, I think it’s a cool idea to archive all these documentaries and everything. I mean, I think it’s nice to have this first look…

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: This is an easy way to archive all this great Potter stuff.

Eric: But why have it on the Chamber of Secrets DVD and not the Sorcerer’s Stone DVD?

Andrew: Well maybe they filled up the Sorcerer’s Stone one, and they’re like, “Okay, we’ll stick this on Chamber.” Nonetheless, they’re coming out at the same time, so…

Eric: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: I do understand what you’re saying though. It is kind of…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …odd. And by the way, Nick is joining us now. Hello, Nick!

Nick: Hey, guys! How’re you doing?

Andrew: Pretty good, how about you?

Nick: Not too bad. Sorry I’m late.


News: Ultimate Edition Prices


Andrew: No problem, no problem. Just one last thing to say about the Ultimate Edition; I think these – at first I was like – we talked about these on a previous episode when the covers were revealed and I wasn’t too thrilled about them, but now I think that they are pretty cool. And the prices are okay. And my other question…

Micah: How much are they?

Andrew: Well, they’re $39.92 on DVD…

Laura: Ah!

Andrew: And $49.99 on Blu-ray. I guess it is a lot. [laughs]

Eric: I mean I need a new Sorcerer’s Stone

Andrew: You need new discs.

Eric: …and Chamber of Secrets anyway.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: I don’t want one that bad.

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: It is expensive when you factor in the fact that you already bought the DVDs once.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: They should do a…

Eric: Well do you still have your receipt of your original…

Andrew: [laughs] Return it.

Eric: DVD? Because they could offer discounts, but who still has that, really?

Andrew: Right, yeah, that’s one issue.

Laura: There’s probably one crazy person out there who hoards every receipt they ever get.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We’ll get e-mails…

Andrew: My mother…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Future Ultimate Editions


Andrew: All of our mothers. When do you guys think Prisoner of Azkaban will come out? Because we’ve got these two, and they confirmed that they are going to release other ones.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Andrew: Maybe around the time D.H. Part One is out?

Laura: Yeah, possibly.

Nick: It makes sense too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I’ll tell you – when is D.H. Part Two in theaters? Is that…

Andrew: July…

Eric: June?

Andrew: …eleven.

Eric: July eleven?

Andrew: 2011.

Eric: So you think that maybe if they are doing these Ultimate Editions that they’ll be completed by Christmas ’11? Or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Maybe later actually, because if you think about the final movie coming to regular DVD before it hits Ultimate Edition. But regardless, I mean, that gives us about – what? – only two years for six sets of DVDs to come out.

Andrew: Yeah. And let’s remember, Warner Bros., ‘ultimate’ means ultimate.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And the definition according to Google is…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …”the finest or most superior quality of its kind.”

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: Meaning, in ten years, don’t release an ultimate-mega-super-star edition! Ultimate is as far as you can go.

Laura: Yes, ultimate also – the definition says, “being or happening at the end of a process; final.”

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: This is why I doubt we’ll get the ultimate edition at the same time Part Two – Deathly Hallows Part Two – comes out because they’re going to lose money if they release the Ultimate Edition straight away rather than release…

Andrew: Right.

Nick: …the single editions, double editions, or whatever other editions they’ve got.

Andrew: Absolutely. That’s very true, yeah.

Eric: You guys are forgetting the ten year anniversary, the twenty-five year anniversary…

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying! Ultimate means…

Eric: …DVDs.

Andrew: …you can’t do any better, so…

Eric: Director’s cut!

Andrew: Oh, stop, stop, I’m puking.


Ultimate, Theatrical and Extended Editions


Eric: But that’s one thing you didn’t mention, Micah, is that they’re actually releasing theatrical and extended versions. I mean, what it is, is those – all the deleted scenes of Chamber of Secrets

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …and Sorcerer’s Stone that you see on ABC Family when they do the “uncut,” is actually put back into the film where it belongs, and that’s actually another whole disc of each of these. They have five discs. The first disc – I’m looking at the extended press release here – the first disc is the theatrical version, the second disc is the extended version.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Now I know for a fact, guys – and this is not just devil’s advocate – maybe it is. I know for a fact that – I mean, I have the Terminator 2 Ultimate Edition DVD that they came with, and it’s like – actually, it’s like twenty minutes extra footage, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you have a choice. I mean, it’s just one disc – one side of one disc – and you have the option of viewing the theatrical or extended and it just puts the scenes in where they initially belonged. There’s no need to do two separate DVDs here. This is kind of cheap in my mind because they have a separate disc for the extended version of the film. And it says right here on the press release for Sorcerer’s Stone that it’s only seven minutes of extra footage.

Andrew: Right. Well, it’s what we saw on ABC when they re-released the…

Eric: Right, and it’s not new. It’s not…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …new footage. So it’s…

Andrew: No, but in the trailer, they do say the first time on disc. So, they’re not totally fooling anyone. [laughs]

Eric: Well…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well – I mean, they could do – like I said, they could do that in one disc and just have that extra seven minutes.

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: And they have that – DVDs have that technology. They’ve had it for five years.

Andrew: But it’s ultimate. They – it’s ultimate. You know what I mean?

Eric: So…

Andrew: You have to give everyone any version they prefer because it’s ultimate.

Eric: Well, in the end, I mean, if you look at the disc breakdown. Disc One: Theatrical Version. Disc Two: Extended Version. Disc Three is the same as – or looks to be the same as the original Disc Twos of the Harry Potter DVDs with, you know, all the little interactive DVD games. And then Disc Five is the digital copy. Disc Four is the only disc with new stuff on it if you exclude the second disc, which is the Extended Version. That’s the one with the introductions – with the special documentary. So, actually, I mean, I’m thinking if you just Netflix the Disc Four of this Ultimate Edition when it comes out, and keep it…

Andrew: You’ll have everything else.

Eric: You’ll have…

Andrew: I get what you’re saying.

Eric: You’ll have everything else.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: And, you know…

Andrew: …they’re trying to sell people by also including the book. And you get pictures and stuff like that, but you know.

Eric: I know. It’s just I’m trying to think of how they could have better arranged this.

Andrew: I think it’s good. It’s ultimate. You can’t – they’re including everything. They’re putting in these nice extra features. I think it’s good. That’s my opinion though.

Eric: I think they could have done it three discs personally.

Andrew: I think in order for it to be ultimate, it has to be at least four.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And they went five, so we should not complain. Go ahead, Micah. What else is going on? For the love of god.


News: Millennium Bridge Balloon Launch


Micah: To wrap up the DVD discussion, there was a little bit of a launch party that went on today.

Andrew: Woohoo!

Micah: With…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Evanna Lynch and…

Andrew: This was funny.

Micah: …Matt Lewis. They released a thousand balloons off of Millennium Bridge in London, as I said, to celebrate the upcoming Half-Blood Prince DVD release, and they also kicked off a new contest.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And just briefly to let our listeners know about that, the contest that’s open to anyone eighteen or older in the U.K. is pretty straightforward. Find one of these black balloons, hopefully not tied around a bird’s neck…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …that they launched today, and follow the instructions on the attached card.

Andrew: Oh God! I wonder if…

Micah: You’ll then be entered into a contest where the winner will receive a trip to the… [laughs] Deathly Hallows set, where they will be turned into a painting.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re going to be in the film in picture form. That’s pretty cool.

Laura: So wait, they released these off what? The Millennium Bridge?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Isn’t that over water?

Andrew: Yes.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: So I’m wondering how many of these balloons got high enough in the atmosphere that they popped and then fell into the water.

Andrew: And then…

Micah: So if you’re a fisherman…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Then you have a…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …good chance of…

Laura: [laughs] I hope these were eco-friendly balloons.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s all I have to say.

Andrew: That’s what I’m wondering. Didn’t the environmentalists go – Nick, did you turn on the BBC today and see any stories about this? [laughs] Like protesters?

Nick: I didn’t, unfortunately.

Andrew: I just wonder – I’m sure W.B. tried to keep them eco-friendly. But it’s a cute idea. And I wonder if any of our listeners or MuggleNet visitors found one of the balloons. It’s pretty exciting.

Laura: You know, I’d like to – I think it’d be funny to go release some black balloons with these crazy instructions on them.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And see if people do it.

[Andrew and Nick laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Nick, run up to London, throw – get a couple of balloons in the air. And write, “Visit MuggleNet to win your name on the site.” I don’t know.

Nick: Sounds like a plan.

Eric: This is – I just think – what if they released – like what if you get a black balloon, but the card is ripped off? Is there anywhere you go? Like…

Andrew: I’m sure they made sure…

Eric: …the card is weathered.

Andrew: …the cards were on there tight.

Eric: I mean, they have to be waterproof too.

Nick: You go to the toilet to…

Andrew: I wish I was in London like this. I would have studied the wind projections for the day.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: And found out exactly where…

Andrew: I’d be ten miles down – I’d be on the top of the Big Ben with a giant net just ready to catch one of these babies.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And…

Nick: Shooting them down.

Andrew: Yeah. Just shoot – yeah. Shooting ’em down. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Just wait…

Eric: Yeah. Take a black balloon and shoot the others.

Andrew: The moment Matt Lewis and Evanna let go of that whole thing of balloons, I would just take an AK 47 and burst all of them.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: And I’d go run and pick up twenty. That’s just me.

Eric: Or just…

Micah: Do all of them have this on it?

Andrew: Yeah. They all got a card. And people would go to the website, fill out their info. I guess put the number in – or whatever the card had that was unique on it. And…

Micah: They probably needed a thousand just to have the probability that a person would be able to get…

Eric: Would…

Micah: …one of these.

Eric: …catch it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I wonder how many are going to actually be turned in. But – well, yeah they probably won’t release that or anything.

Eric: You should have just tackled them. As soon as they let go of the balloons, just tackle them and jump over them and grab them all…

Andrew: Noooo!

[Eric laughs]

Eric: See if you can like…

Andrew: Give me those balloons! But also of interest is a newspaper over there called, This Is London. They did a little video interview with Matt and Evanna and they talked about Movie 7 filming and they said it’s going very well and they’re keeping it very loyal to the book. And normally I’d kind of rub this – or push this off, like “Who cares?” But the fact that Evanna’s saying it – she’s very happy with how it’s going, we know she’s a very true fan. She loves the books to death and she tries to protect them on set. I mean, she said that herself. She’s tried to put her input in as they film. And she says it’s going great, it’s very loyal to Book 7. And they said they’re putting a big focus on the Battle of Hogwarts, which was an interesting little tidbit.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, speaking of…

Laura: Excellent.

Micah:Deathly Hallows filming…

Andrew: Yes?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates – Brendan Gleeson


Micah: Just a couple more updates. Brendan Gleeson mentioned that he is done filming Mad-Eye Moody’s role, so good old Mad-Eye has been killed off.

Andrew: Aw. And he won – an Emmy the other night!

Micah: He did. Not for Mad-Eye Moody, though.

Andrew: No. That’s where he revealed that, so congratulations to him.

Laura: It kind of sucks for the character. I’m sure he’s got like five minutes of screen time or less…

Andrew: Right…

Laura: [laughs] And then he dies.

Andrew: [laughs] Just went on really quick, died and then left.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, hopefully they gave him a good lunch.


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates – David Thewlis


Micah: And David Thewlis, who plays Professor Lupin, he’ll be there through March of 2010, which is kind of around the time filming is supposed to wrap up, right? They’re…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …expecting Spring 2010 to be the end of filming for this movie.

Andrew: Yeah, somewhere in spring. I mean, there may be some push-backs because filming problems or whatever. But it looks like it’s all going to be over in just six more months or so, which is sad.

Laura: It’s crazy.

Andrew: I feel bad. I wonder if – I mean, what kind of party do you have to wrap up filming…?

Eric: For Harry Potter?

Andrew: For one of the greatest movie franchises of all time? I hope they do it in the Great Hall.

Eric: Well, they’re all of age now, so… [laughs] Hey, that could be quite a party.

Andrew: But they’re classy. I mean, come on. The Brits are classy. They’ll do something that’s fine, that’s of the utmostÖ

Laura: I think it’s crazy when you think about the fact that Sorcerer’s Stone came out in 2001, and we’re going to have Deathly Hallows wrapping up exactly 10 years later. Like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s just insane. I was twelve when this movie came out!

Eric: Eight movies, ten years.

Laura: I’m going to be a college graduate by the time they’re done!


News: MuggleNet’s Tenth Anniversary


Andrew: Well, speaking of that…

Laura: It’s insane.

Andrew: …in October – this month, MuggleNet will be celebrating ten years online!

Eric: Woo!

Andrew: And we have a few things planned for that…

Eric: What month was that?

Andrew: October!

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Emerson doesn’t have an exact date, but he knows its October. It was October 1999. So, throughout the whole month we’re going to do some things to commemorate the ten years, so look forward to that on the site. I want to have Emerson on MuggleCast to do a little interview with him…

Laura: For the first time ever! [laughs]

Andrew: Because he’s never been on the show! Yeah, for his first time ever! [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Maybe he’ll be, like, “Hey, wait a second – I actually like this!” [laughs] “Where was I five years ago?”

Eric: He’s done live shows, hasn’t he, with us?

Andrew: Yeah, but you know, they’re not the same as a recorded show.

Micah: And you’ve spied on him from time to time.

Andrew and Eric: Yes.

Micah: But that doesn’t count.

Andrew: We’ll have to bring that back.

Eric: Where is Emerson, Andrew? Are we going to do “Spy on Spartz”?

Andrew: I’m far away from him. I don’t know. I can’t tell you.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Go on, Micah.

MuggleCast 181 Transcript (continued)


Wrapping up the News – Eventually


Micah: That’s all the news I have…

Andrew: Oh!

Micah: Do you have anything else?

Andrew: No, that’s all.

Micah: All right. So let me close it out appropriately, since you…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: …threw the news to me earlier on.

Andrew: Yeah, please. Please.

Micah: All right, that’s all the news for this September 24th, 2009 edition of MuggleCast, back to the show.

Andrew: Ah, see? You know what?

Laura: Aw, man.

Nick: So professional!

Andrew: This is what – no, no, no! This is what time does to you! Micah, you have to – you used to have more umph in it! You used to be like, [anchorman voice] “That’s all from our news center in New York! Back to you!”

Micah: I don’t think it’s quite like that.

Eric: You’re confusing him with Mason.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: The guy who does the GoDaddy ad.

Andrew: No, there’s…

Micah: All right, you want me to give it another shot?

Andrew: Yes. More energy. Throw some more energy in it.

Micah: Well, I could – I couldn’t remember if I said the episode number or the date, so I was kind of like treading on…

Laura: You said the date!

Andrew: It definitely was the date.

Laura: Yeah, I remember that.

Micah: All right.

Eric: I think initially it was the episode number.

Micah: All right, I’ll give it another shot. Here we go…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: That’s all the news for this September 24th, 2009 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: That’s better.

Laura: Ah! That’s better.

Nick: Was anyone else tempted to interrupt that, so he had to do it again?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Nick, don’t ask me.

Andrew: That was good. Good job. All right.

Micah: You know what it is? I’m getting confused with when I intro the show.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Micah: Because it goes through a really similar way of saying it.

Andrew: Yeah. See, it is tricky. People – we were saying earlier, people may think this is easy, it’s not. There’s inflections that you have to put in your voice.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: As opposed to the “How to Podcast” panel that we did at Azkatraz [laughs]

Andrew: What? Did we say it was easy?

Eric: Which was like, “Yeah, this is easy.” Well no actually – actually I never told you how well thought out that was, and thank you so much for including me on that.

Andrew: Oh, no problem. It was fun.

Laura: It was really fun.

Andrew: Oh yeah, it was. It’s always good to – because people – I can’t tell you how many e-mails I get from people saying, “How do you guys record?” And I love to email them, but it can’t just be sent in an email. It’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So that’s why it’s fun to do that. Maybe sometime – we’re not allowed to record and release the ones that, the HP cons, but maybe one day we’ll do it under the table.

Eric: You ever blickle how to podcast?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Oh my god. [laughs] Blickles.

Andrew: You know, I thought about doing a YouTube video, but, it’s going to take some preparation.

[Eric laughs]


Announcements: Chapter-by-Chapter


Andrew: All right, well let’s get into some announcements. You guys have noticed that, on Episode 179 and as well as on this Episode 181, we’ve been doing these Twitter discussions, or not Twitter – but we’ve been asking people to send in questions via Twitter, because it’s a nice easy way to get questions from you guys, the listeners. And hopefully nobody’s thinking, “Oh, you guys are just, you know, making all your listeners do the work.” But we do want to say that, while we’re you know – sort of taking the easy route for these episodes, we’re trying to put together a revamped Chapter-by-Chapter, in the background.

Eric: We’re calling it Book-by-Book.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Book-by-Book, yeah. I don’t know, but we’re going to do something, but we’re going to try to bring it back, but not how it was before. We’re going to tweak it around, and it’s too early to say what our plans would be yet, because we don’t have any plans finalized. So look for that, starting maybe on the next episode, on Episode 182, but just wanted to throw that out there, that it is coming back, and we’re going to plan to start doing some more book discussions like that. We know people have missed Chapter-by-Chapter, some people didn’t like it, but I can’t remember many, I mean, some people didn’t. But we’re going to bring it back in a whole new way this time.

Eric: I think what you’re trying to say is that Twitter is a great way to get a thousand responses in the first five minutes of posting.

Andrew: It’s wonderful, I love it.

Eric: Yeah.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Also, a little reminder, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley, we always appreciate your vote over there, because it makes people know in the podcasting community that we’re still around and kicking and we can still kick your butt, ESPN.

Micah: We’re number six.

Andrew: That’s great, Micah. I see the glass as half-full.

Micah: We need to be number one.

Andrew: Aw, come on. All right, well vote for us on Podcast Alley…

Laura: That was so 2006.

Andrew: Oh it was not.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, did I tell you about this? I got a message from somebody, and I can’t remember the person’s name, but they took very seriously what I said, and remember I came up with some statistics two episodes ago about Podcast Alley and how we had never been out, really of the top five except for a couple of months…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: In this year…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And when I had said that, you know, it was probably because our listeners were on vacation, or something along those lines, they thought I was being serious. And they didn’t know that I was joking around. So if any of our listeners took offense to the fact that I said that you guys didn’t vote for us, it was a joke…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Micah: I wasn’t being serious.


Announcements: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Also, you guys know that we love going to the Harry Potter conferences that are held each year in different cities across America, and the next one coming up is Infinitus 2010 in Orlando presented by HPEF. Of course, it’s too early to say, you know, if we’re going to be doing a podcast there or whatnot, but it is going to be centered around the new Harry Potter theme park that’ll be opening just months before the con happens. So we encourage you to be there, because we will be there, and it’s always fun meeting the listeners, you know, we’ve met so many of them at the conferences in the past, you all know who you are, I’m picturing you in my mind right now, and…

Laura: Oh and they are all squealing now.

[Andrew and Nick laugh]

Andrew: But in all seriousness, it’s a ton of fun, you know, meeting these people and doing the “How to Podcast” thing, like we were talking about earlier, and do live podcasts as well. So go to Infinitus2010.org, that’s I-N-F-I-N-I-T-U-S 2010 dot org and you can register now, and make sure to get your hotel too, at Universal, and oh my God is this going to be a lot of fun! All these die hard Potter fans going to the theme parks — or going to the Harry Potter theme park to experience the rides together, it’s going to be crazy.

Micah: And put us in the referral line too.

Andrew: Yeah when you register there’s a little box that says, “How’d you hear – hear of us” or “How you” – whatever – put in MuggleCast please so they know where you came from. And finally just one last little plug here. A couple of days ago I posted this cool thing on MuggleNet that we created. If you use Twitter and you want to follow all the Harry Potter actors on Twitter as well as the MuggleNet Twitter or the official Harry Potter Twitter you can just go to this link, put in your log-in information which is kept secure, and you will automatically be following all the Harry Potter stars. So for that link just check out the show notes on MuggleCast.com for this episode. [yawns] Excuse me – and there will be a link there and you can follow all your Potter stars. I just want to throw that out there because it’s pretty cool and easy. So you can follow and stalk Tom Felton when he’s doing crazy stuff. He’s always a fun person to follow on Twitter.

Micah: Or Andrew.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Should Have Died


Andrew: Or me. We have a separate list for people involved in MuggleCast and MuggleNet. Anyway enough of me talking, let’s get into Muggle Mail now. Nick could you take the first one there from Lizzy.

Nick: We have a message here from Lizzy Becker fourteen from Florida. She writes:

“Hey I’ve only become a listener of MuggleCast very recently, but I am already addicted. I just wanted to say I have to agree with Ben when he said, ‘Harry Potter should have died about ten times.’ I mean really how many times can you be uncannily lucky? Although that does not mean I would ever want J.K. Rowling to change the books in the slightest, I absolutely love them the way they are, but I thought about what Ben said and realized as usual his genius is spot on. Lol, well love y’all. If you read this on MuggleCast I will be ecstatic!”

Nick: So there you go Lizzy be ecstatic.

Andrew: Well thank [laughs] thank you Lizzy, and I – agree with Ben in some ways I mean he should have died in so many different places, but he – he always lucked out, but then of course there’d be no story so. [laughs] What are you going to do?

Eric: They say a lot of things in that book Andrew.

Andrew: They do. Laura can you read the next one.

Nick: It’s unfair to say it was just luck isn’t it?

Andrew: What’s that?

Nick: It was unfair to say he was just lucky to live. There was a bit of skill involved too.

Andrew: Well yes – yeah you could argue it both ways I think just for fun.

Micah: And hopefully Lizzy knows that Ben wrote a book about this.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. “MuggleNet.com’s Harry Potter Should Have Died.”

Micah: He believes it that much that he wrote a whole book about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Laura could you read the next email please?


Muggle Mail: Will Potter be a Classic?


Laura: Sure the next one comes from Julia Kosonen aged fifteen of South Australia. She writes,

“Hi guys, I’m a new listener but a die-hard Harry Potter fan since I was 8. Just wanted to tell you guys that your podcast is awesome. I thought about getting my kids to read ‘Harry Potter’ and I think I would probably do what my mom used to do with my sisters and I with the ‘Narnia’ books. Before bed each night she would read us one chapter of the book, but I loved them so much I snuck the book out of her room and read it all. I think that because the ‘Harry Potter’ magic will never die that this will still happen in 20 years time. I remember being caught at 3 A.M. in the morning with a torch under the covers trying to read the next book before the morning and I will be truly devastated if this love of the series is lost. I think that guys like you will be able to keep the magic alive. Keep up the good work. Thanks.”

Andrew: That was a nice e-mail about…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …keeping the books alive.

Micah: With a torch – what is she doing with a torch?

Laura: It’s a flashlight.

Eric: Under her sheets.

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Like they call them torches I think. It’s not an actual torch.

Andrew: That’s a rather barbaric way to – [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Eric: To experience – I wonder what she did like the next like 30 nights – like with her mom – if she had to go through the book again having already read it. I mean she said she liked it but without telling her mom that she’d snuck it all and read it all she has to…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: … sit through this same book again –

Laura: I don’t think I would have been able to resist myself.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: I would have been like, “I already know what happens!”

Andrew: Laura we talked about this last week or two weeks ago. I’d be interested to get your opinion. How do you think Harry Potter will be discovered – you know ten,twenty years now – from now? Like – you know what I’m saying?

Laura: Oh I definitely think that Harry Potter will be considered a classic. I mean there’s just not any question in my mind about that. I think particularly our generation has been so passionate about it that I would be very surprised if we didn’t pass that on to our children. And I look at – I mean particularly on my campus we have classes that are devoted to Narnia, Lord of the Rings, and all these other classic fantasy novels and I just – I really definitely see the same thing happening in 20, 30 years.


Laura and Nick’s Thoughts on the Theme Park


Andrew: Yeah – yeah I think you’re right – I think you’re right. All right before we get into our main discussion looking at your questions that were sent in via Twitter I wanted to talk with Laura and Nick to get their thoughts on the theme park as well. Now Laura I just want to start because you – like we said at the start of the show – you and I have now both been to the Universal Studios.

Laura: Oh man.

Andrew: What was your take on all the announcements that came out last week with the rides and the designs and stuff and all that?

Laura: I think it all looks really awesome. I mean, I’m not sure there’s much else I could say aside from that. But, definitely I’ve been going – I mean, I was born in Orlando so I’ve been going to Universal Studios since, before I could even remember and the last couple times I’ve been there, just walking around that area they were converting, I could totally tell what they were going to do with and it. And it just – all looked perfect. Everything from, I guess what’s now going to be the “Dragon Challenge,” and then, I sort of saw the beginning constructions on what I believed was going to be Honeydukes and just, it all looks really, really amazing and I can’t wait to see it in person.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be so much fun.

Andrew: What I never realized was, to get to, what is it called? Oh, “Dueling Dragons.”

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: To get to that ride, you have to walk on this bridge that goes right thought the Wizarding World construction. And of course the “Dueling Dragons” is going to be part of the Harry Potter Theme Park but like, it goes right through and, you know, if you try to look over these walls, you can see the construction. But you know, there’s a lot of vertical construction too now, so you can see a lot of what’s going on, and it was cool. And there were these little holes down at the bottom of the fence. [laughs] I wish someone would’ve taken a picture of me doing this. Like, I was on the ground looking through these holes trying see something. What I can say is I’m pretty sure Hagrid’s Hut is finished because, if you walk – if you’re walking towards “Dueling Dragons” and you turn left on the bridge, you can walk up and get a good view of the construction and right there in front of you over the fence are these little pillar things that look like the top of Hagrid’s Hut! So…

Laura: Oh that’s so cool.

Andrew: Yeah. And then when they released that sketch, or the concept art, they have a shot of the Flying – “Flight of the Hippogriff” ride, and you can see, in the concept art, is Hagrid’s Hut, so I was like, “Oh!” One plus one is two, there you go, look at that.

Laura: Hey, I have a question for you. Is that like – is it a wooden roller coaster?

Andrew: Yeah they’re redoing it.

Laura: Okay yeah, that used to be – I remember that used to be a little kiddy ride.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I’m guessing that’s what it’s going to be as well?

Andrew: Yeah. Have you rode that?

Laura: [laughs] No.

Andrew: Why do you laugh it off?!

Laura: No because I was…

Andrew: I’m too old for that.

Laura: By the time they built “Islands of Adventures” I was like, eleven years old. I was too old for a children’s roller coaster.

Andrew: Oh, okay. But yeah, I mean…

Laura: But I’ll ride it with you, Andrew.

Andrew: Yay. I did not – when we went there. We got this tour, we got to skip all the lines. I did not ride the “Dueling Dragons” because I’m just too much of a girl.

Laura: Oh my God! No, it’s so much fun!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: You’re going to ride it with me. I’m going to make you ride it.

Andrew: Maybe, maybe. But – and that’s another thing worth talking about Laura, that ride, it’s built the – the line – there’s already a castle built there, for the theming for that ride. So I…

Laura: Yeah, it’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering if that theming is going to be what the rest of the Wizarding Worlds going to look like. Like with the stone, the stone walls and stuff like that.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, did you go inside it, at all?

Andrew: Yeah, just to stand in where the air conditioning was.

Laura: Yeah exactly. I mean, the theme inside of there is kind of more medieval, Merlin-esque stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I think it would be pretty easily converted.

Andrew: So it’s exciting stuff to see what will happen with that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Nick, what, what were your thoughts on it when you looked at all the art and stuff?

Nick: My first thoughts on the press release was how detailed the buildings were going to be and how visually stunning it’s going to be – going there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: I just thought that when you saw around Filch’s, what they calling it, his store?

Andrew: His Emporium.

Nick: His Emporium, that the stuff on the shelves, it just looks incredible and I mean, I think it’s going to be amazing. I mean, it’s going to really be like stepping into, into a film and I think that’s going to be a fantastic experience for the fans. I mean, my only problem with it is that, I’m bit of a wimp when it comes to rides, as well.

Andrew: [laughs] Me too.

Nick: I’m going to be, enjoying the experience, but not participating in the rides mostly.

Eric: Come on! They are only three rides in the entire park!

Andrew: That’s true. I probably will ride it because its Harry Potter.

Eric: You guys are going to not ride one of them?!

Andrew: No, no. The only thing that’s a thrill ride is that “Dueling Dragons” ride, so I don’t know. But the one thing I learned about Universal, being there the one day – going around the park, is the attention to detail. And to be fair, Disney does do this, too. But the attention to detail in – especially in the “Islands of Adventure” – what is it called? [laughs] What is it called, Laura?

Laura: “Islands of Adventure.”

Andrew: Yeah, okay. Our tour guide told us that the Jurassic Park area has 65,000 unique plant species alone. 65,000 different plant species in the Jurassic Park area.

Eric: That’s unbelievable.

Andrew: That is unbelievable.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t even think Hawaii has that many plant species.

[Andrew and Nick laughs]

Eric: And that’s where they filmed the – the movie!

Andrew: Well, hopefully they weren’t lying to us. But – yeah, it’s just really – really impressive the amount of detail they put into the “Islands of Adventure.” And I’m sure they’ve been hyping up how much detail is going into the Harry Potter park. And they keep calling it a park inside a park. Just so much detail they’re going to be putting into this thing. So…

Nick: Am I right in thinking one of the movie set designers is involved in the styling…

Andrew: Yes!

Nick: …of the park?

Andrew: Yeah, they’ve been – I mean, Jo’s been involved from the start. Stuart Craig has been involved from the start. And one guy who was there at this press event, Alex Day, I think his name was – I can’t remember. He – he’s been working on it, too. He was one of the designers on the films, and he’s been working on it, too. So nothing short of amazing, that project, that’s going on down there. So…


Harry Potter Exhibition to Universal?


Eric: Just a thought, I wonder in five years when the Harry Potter Exhibition is done touring, because they said that they were going to at least initially do it for five years across the globe, I wonder if it will come to rest in Universal?

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Nick: That would be nice.

Andrew: Another thing is they have room to expand this – this area. I mean, they’re not packed in a city. So they could easily grow this down the road if they wanted to and add a permanent exhibition, or whatever.


The Whomping Willow in the Park


Andrew: So – and also, The Whomping Willow – I forgot to mention this – The Whomping Willow, I’m pretty sure that’s going to be in the park because you can see it on the map right next to the bridge. But I’m just remembering now I think our tour guide or somebody told us that The Whomping Willow is already there.

Laura: I wonder how they’re going to do that.

Andrew: Oh, it would be so cool if it moved, wouldn’t it? Geez.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’d be way cool.

Nick: It’d be even cooler if half the cast came out or something.

Laura: It’d be even cooler if it hit you.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Even cooler if it ate cars for breakfast.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Took you away and spit you out in the Jurassic Park area. The rides in Universal are fantastic. Those…

Laura: Yes they are.

Andrew: So it should be fun for everyone.


Listener Tweets: Hallows over Horcruxes


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on now to our main discussion. Let’s get into your Twitter questions. We asked everyone who follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast to send in more of your burning questions that we have yet to answer. And here’s the first one from sn1357. He or she writes:

“What do you think would have happened if Harry would have chosen the Hallows over the Horcruxes? Would the book ended – would the book have ended the same?”

Laura: Hmm. That’s a very good…

Andrew: Laura, what do you think?

Laura: Wow, I like how you throw this one at me. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, because you were the first to ponder audibly.

Laura: No, it’s a very interesting question because that was a very integral role, particularly in the “King’s Cross” chapter.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Where Dumbledore was sort of talking about Harry having the choice between Hallows and Horcruxes. I mean, I think definitely given Harry’s personality, I don’t think he would have been as vulnerable to sort of – the power complex Dumbledore had with the Hallows. But either way he became the master of Death at the end of the book, anyway. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: … I’m not really sure if – if the ending would have been different. The journey would have been different.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And also, Harry was a Horcrux in the end, which kind of skews that – I mean, he doesn’t really have a decision because either way – I mean, being a Horcrux and not a Hallow, he kind of had to – I mean, I think the way that it resulted was – I mean, even if he chose the Hallows – I’m trying to remember, but wasn’t that the ring – it didn’t really bring people back from the dead, did it?

Laura: No, it didn’t.

Eric: I mean, it just – it was basically people from your memory kind of had like a physical existence, but they weren’t really even supposed to be there. So…

Laura: Right. They were manifestations of yourself, basically.

Eric: Right, right. And that’s – I mean, that’s a good tool to have. But I think in the end, it’s good that Harry went with Horcruxes because – because it accomplished more. I mean, it’s kind of like looking in the Mirror of Erised where you just – it doesn’t really do you that well – though he’s always had the Invisibility Cloak to guide him through his journeys to find the Horcruxes. So, I don’t know.

[All talk at once]

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: In a way though he did use the Hallows to his advantage. I mean, he kind of inadvertently chose them especially when he kills Voldemort. What – not knowing that he had one in his possession, since he first arrived at Hogwarts I thought was kind of interesting too that he had this Invisibility Cloak and he never actually knew what it was until Book 7.

Eric: Yeah. That was cool. That was – that was a great thing for J.K. Rowling to do, to just hit us with that. And it’s – in Book 1 there it is, and same with Dumbledore’s wand really. But I mean that just – that was not even mentioned for the most part until later.

Andrew: I think the – the Hallows were not in – if you chose the Hallows I think it would’ve – it wouldn’t have been his character to intentionally become the master of Death. Just because I feel like the – the Horcruxes was the more heroic thing to do and Harry is a hero. And…

Laura: Right, because they were forced upon him.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And it’s interesting we’re contrasting these two where if you have all the Hallows you are the master of Death but Voldemort is the one trying to be the master of Death and he – he does that by making all these Horcruxes. So – I mean, it’s a – it’s an interesting situation that Harry was put in to choose which one of these were more important to him. But they – Voldemort kind of sought both Hallows and Horcruxes, and as a result Harry couldn’t really choose either one for himself. I mean, he had the – he had to kind of go after – track down both because Voldemort had the Horcruxes and was now looking for the Hollows – Hallows.

Micah: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: What Would You Change?


Andrew: Okay, next question. Another interesting question from vdork:

“If you could change one thing about the series what would it be and why?”

Andrew: This takes some thinking. It’s a very critical, if you had to change one thing.

Laura: You know what honestly, I still to this day…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …and I know people are going to jump on me for this; I’m not crazy about the epilogue.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: And not that I don’t think an epilogue should – I know some people have ventured to say that maybe she shouldn’t have done an epilogue but really when you read Book 7 and if you just imagine the final chapter where he says, “I’ve got into enough trouble for a life time.” or something like that. That’s actually a very good ending.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think I would have been happy if it had ended there or if the epilogue had been on par with the rest of the book because I just feel like it was so evident that the epilogue had been written a very long time ago.

Micah: I guess the best way I can describe it is writing matures over time and certainly her writing did that. And I – it feels like it was something that was written when Sorcerer’s Stone was written in that same kind of mindset. And it – I agree with Laura. It just didn’t go with the way Deathly Hallows was written.

Andrew: And I think I mentioned this on an episode previously. But – the – I think everyone just got their hopes up too much because we had been hearing about an epilogue for so long. Everyone just started theorizing. Everyone sort of got this one impression in their mind of what it would be and then it wasn’t that, if that makes sense. [laughs]

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know how else to put it but…

Laura: Well, everyone thought it would be a tell-all…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …sort of thing where we would find out what happened in great detail about all of the characters. But really what we were given was just a snapshot in their life 19 years later.

Andrew: Right. Yeah. I mean, getting a tell-all thing would’ve been very exciting [laughs].

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Or would’ve got everyone very excited and…

Eric: Sure. I mean, there are other ways to close canon and – and definitely fleshing out what has transpired in the last – however amount of time – you know its 19 years.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Would’ve – would have been perhaps more satisfying to some fans.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Nick – well we still have to go around but Nick, any scene you would change?

Nick: I would change – I don’t know how you would feel about this. When I was first reading the – the very first time I read the Harry Potter books I actually stopped reading after the first chapter because I found…

Andrew: Of the first book?

Nick: Of the first book.

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: I found it quite slow and uneventful and I couldn’t get into it. I’m now going to get hate mail. So…

Andrew: Well – I mean…

Nick: But – but I would – I would change that. For me that very nearly stopped me – stopped me reading the rest of the series and I – because she had another one – the chapter she was going to put in its place I would’ve preferred.

Andrew: I’m no writer but I have to think that opening a book must be very hard. Because personally for me I’m – never immediately intrigued by the beginning of a book and maybe I just haven’t read enough books. But I – unless you throw in something really shocking from the very, very beginning which is hard because people don’t know your story or characters. I don’t know how they can make it immediately interesting.

Nick: I understand that now that it is necessary to – to introduce – to introduce the characters. I mean, as a youngster I was naive and I didn’t read a lot and for me at the time it was hard to get into and knowing that she had the chapter which she later used in Half-Blood Prince as the opener, I would’ve preferred that at the time. I mean, now they are wonderful and I’m happy with that.

Andrew: I don’t even think I remember the first time I heard – because my teacher read Sorcerer’s Stone to us when – when I first started – that was my first read of the book when my fourth grade teacher read it to us. But I probably wasn’t even paying attention because I was probably staring at cute girls in my class or something.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: But anyone else? I’m still trying to think of one. I agree with the epilogue.

Nick: It’s hard.

Andrew: Yeah it is.

Eric: It’s funny that you say that Nick, too because the first chapter of Book 4 was the first thing I read and it kind of confused me because they mention Wormtail.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I was like, what’s Wormtail – had we not known Wormtail was Peter Pettigrew etc etc. It was like – oh the Dark Lord and Wormtail – what are these books really about and I actually – I didn’t – I didn’t read any more until after the first movie came out. But it is funny you should mention that kind of intros – and Andrew that is very insightful about how to intro a book or a series.

Andrew: Yeah must be – it’s got to be hard.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: I think the one thing that has bothered me is – this may sound very immature but when a book doesn’t start out with – when it starts out with something that’s not Harry Potter and of course Order of the Phoenix and Goblet of Fire both did that and I didn’t like that.

Laura: So did Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: And right. Neither did Half-Blood Prince and I didn’t – oh wait. Order of the Phoenix did – sorry.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean Goblet of Fire and Half-Blood Prince. It bothered me. [laughs] I don’t know why. It just – it’s like a lame way to start the book in my opinion.

Laura: Really? I really liked those.

Andrew: Just like because I want to see Harry. I just want to open the book and it’s, “Harry!”

Eric: But the rest of her world is so fleshed out that it would be an absolute insult to her writing and the world that she created…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: If she always focused on Harry.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I thought…

Andrew: At the beginning…

Eric: Yeah some of my favorite chapters of the Harry Potter series take place either without Harry or you know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, things like “The Other Minister,” just because of her writing style.

Laura: I loved that chapter.

Eric: And I love – and I actually love the first chapter of the first book. I think it is her humor that – that drives you in. In fact you’re really reading the story that she is narrating more so than you’re reading Harry’s story.

Andrew: Right so – but don’t get me wrong. I’m not saying I don’t like scenes that don’t have Harry in general. I’m just saying when a book opens and Harry is not there – maybe it’s just the child in me because – I’m sorry but I have to make a Disney connection. There is a show at Disney Land and Disney World called Fantasmic and – and the very first thing – the lights go down and there is this “tah dah!” And Mickey just pops up from underground and there is a spotlight and it’s just like, “Mickey!” When I open a Harry Potter book I just want to go “Harry!”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Not like, “Oh, ‘The Other Minister’…” I’m just a child. I don’t know.

Eric: No. That’s…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Can I go?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: I would change – I kind of have like this two – two things. I would change one of two things. I would not make Harry a Horcrux. I think that really just made the entire series a whole lot more uselessly complicated. The fact that Harry was like some kind of eighth Horcrux and I – I thought it was – basically I thought it was explained enough that there was something accidentally happened you know the night that Voldemort lost his power and I can take that – I can be satisfied with him transferring some power. But from what I understand making a Horcrux is like an involved ceremony or ritual and that you can’t really – I mean, it seemed more complex than it could be – just done accidentally. Making Harry a Horcrux I thought was not – wasn’t necessary. I thought making him a Horcrux was done to kind of give the end to how Voldemort and him could finally beat each other which leads me to the other thing I would change if I could change one of these two things I would make – I guess I would make the prophecy make more – more sense or at least be more clear as to what – I mean the whole thing was like, “Oh does the prophecy matter?” “Well no Harry not if you take it to mean it matters and P.S. Voldemort is taking it to mean that it matters.” It is there was really never another – the prophecy was a physical thing once and there was never any sort of repercussion or something Harry couldn’t do or it would screw up the prophecy or space time continuum. You know, I thought those were the two things that I didn’t like probably most about the events in Book 7, and I would change.

Andrew: Fair enough.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah, lastly you – what…

Micah:

[laughs] I’ve had a lot of time to think.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so no excuses.

Micah: Well, I agree with what Laura says. I would like a different epilogue or none at all, for that matter. But, aside from that, I mean – maybe a little bit more into certain characters that ended up playing such a prominent role, like Snape or even maybe some of the Marauders to get more of a story on them then we did – and also not to kill Dobby.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Awww…

Andrew: Well come on, death is death.

Laura: Oh man, I just thought of something else too.

Andrew: What?

Laura: And you guys probably should have expected this from me. Department of Mysteries. What the hell?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Seriously.

Nick: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah and that includes the veil.

Andrew: I’m still holding – if there is still no info on that in the encyclopedia then you know what is going to hit the roof.

Eric: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Or the fan, you decide.

Eric: Yeah, it’s going to be Buggin’ Micah for like a year.

Andrew: It’s overdue and yeah and you’re totally right, Laura.

[Eric laughs]


Listener Tweet: Influential Teachers


Andrew: And while we are on that thought I would be very interested in what the listeners would change, so feel free to e-mail us with your thoughts on what you would change and maybe we will read some of them on our next week’s show and that could easily be a main discussion itself. Next e-mail is from RaccoonGirl:

“What professor in Hogwarts, excluding Dumbledore, was most influential for each character in the trio?”

Andrew: So let’s start with Harry. Putting Dumbledore aside, what professor…

Laura: Snape.

Andrew: Snape?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: For Harry? Yeah I guess.

Eric: But influential? I mean…

Nick: Or Lupin.

Andrew: Yeah. I…

Laura: He named his child after him.

Andrew: That doesn’t mean he was influential.

Eric: Well, well actually you’re right. Like taking into account in Book 7 and that Snape turned out to be good, that was influential enough to make his, name his son that. You’re right, but during the course of the actually book series before your hated epilogue, it would probably be Lupin, I guess.

Micah: I could argue for McGonagall too. I think she had a big influence remember she was the one who gave him Quidditch early on in the series…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: She also – she played an important role. She kind of gets over looked a lot of the times.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And there’s that time in Deathly Hallows too…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: He, He, I forgot which Carrow but he puts the Cruciatus Curse on one of them for attacking McGonagall. So…

Andrew: So McGonagall, Lupin – I think Hagrid was, well maybe not influential. But I think the top would be as we discussed, McGonagall, Snape, Lupin. How about Hermione?

Micah: Everyone.

Andrew: Everyone?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, she didn’t really connect with…

Eric: Why didn’t you just Binns? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s just think. Did she connect with any teachers really?

Eric: Not Trelawney.

Andrew: No…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But McGonagall helped her out with the Time Turner.

Eric: Yeah…

Laura: Yeah – I think…

Andrew: Oh, but that’s not really influential.

Eric: This is a good question though. I mean, this is good. This is Twitter. Twitter surprises me.

Andrew: Well, if we think that’s hard, how about Ron?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, Dumbledore but you said excluding Dumbledore.

Andrew: Excluding Dumbledore, yeah.

Eric: But that’s the thing I think Dumbledore had a pretty profound impact, even though he and Ron never speak, you know [sighs] what about Ron?

Laura: Yeah, that makes me sad, poor Ron, like Ron just gets included in all this just by virtue of the fact that he is friends with Harry and Hermione.

Eric: And what did Dumbledore give him for – in his will? Something to save his own ass…

Laura: That – ooh!

Eric: After he abandoned everybody. Like…

Laura: It was the Put-outer.

Eric: Hey you, I know you are going to abandon the trio so, here you go, this also has magical teleportation properties…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I don’t [laughs] I seriously – like what?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But what?

Micah: I don’t know, it’s not like they had favorite professors, really, the other two.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s kind of weird. Even with McGonagall you can go further and didn’t she say she would do anything to make Harry an Auror.

Eric: Yeah, and she was the one who initially said, “Oh Harry, why are you not taking potions?” and she reminded him that he could now take potions because Snape wasn’t teaching it and Slughorn was. In that movie and book, she made sure he was on the right path to be an Auror.

Micah: For the other two I really don’t know.

Eric: That’s a good question.


Listener Tweet: Hermione Speculation


Andrew: Me neither. I would say McGonagall for Hermione just for the Time Turner thing and just it was really important for Hermione to take all those different classes. And of course it played a big role in the end of Prisoner of Azkaban. This next Tweet is from rolodude5:

“How do you think Hermione’s character would have changed if J.K. had not made her an only child?”

Nick: She would be even more intelligent. Should would compete with the other child.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah it may be a blessing.

Eric: [laughs] Maybe Hermione had a younger sister and brother or older sister and brother and she just killed them. [laughs]

Laura: Oh no, she would have had more social skills than she had initially.

Andrew: Yeah, she was pretty awkward. But academically, I would agree with you Nick, but I think you could also argue that she wouldn’t be so lonely and she wouldn’t have spent so much time being so studious prior to Hogwarts.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: And at the same time like Laura said, being more socially capable.

Eric: I think if she had a sibling odds are it would be a Muggle sibling. Remember both her parents are Muggles.

Andrew: Right, right.

Nick: Yeah.

Eric: So that’s interesting. It would have tied her down, I think, to the Muggle world even further. I think it just would have been more baggage.

Andrew: Yeah exactly.

Eric: But also very interesting in the parallel to Lily, who had a Muggle sister, but the Muggle sister resented her.

Andrew: Maybe that’s what I want Jo to change. She should have had Hermione have a little dog – have a sister, a little sister. That would have been so cute if she had a little sister.

Eric: Who never shows up because the book is never set outside of Hogwarts or any other…

Andrew: But what if she was a witch and she was the complete opposite of Hermione? She was one of those emo girls who doesn’t study.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: She shows up in Hogwarts in “Hot Topic” garb.

Eric: Yeah, Harry Potter “Hot Topic” garb.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh God.

Andrew: All right so there’s some Twitter questions for you. Next week, like we said our main discussion will get back to either be Chapter-by-Chapter, that may be a possibility, and also it is high time we do some movie commentaries. I think that would be fun.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But that would obviously be an entire episode that wouldn’t be just a main discussion.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: That would be fun. We were kind of at Portus – because they were running the movies all weekend, so…

Andrew: Azkatraz.

Laura: Yeah – Azkatraz, I’m sorry. Portus, sorry.

Andrew: So many cons!

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: We would just have them continually playing in the background and we just sort of have our own running commentary.

Andrew: We basically had our commentary. Yeah, most of it was, “Oh I hate this.” [laughs]

Laura: Some of it was a little inappropriate for the show too.


Eric’s Listener Challenge


Andrew: Right. [laughs] Eric has a good listener challenge idea, I like, mainly because I am a fan of the game that you are involving. Can you explain that quickly Eric as the show is very long.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. All this talk about the Harry Potter theme park, and I know it is going to have like three rides. I used to play “Roller Coaster Tycoon…”

Andrew: Me too, best game ever!

Eric: …the PC game, best game ever and I am talking about the original one. The second one, there was like, the original had two expansion packs, “Loopy Landscapes” was the second one and “Corkscrew Follies” was the first. I have a competition, I have a listener challenge, I know I tried to make a few Harry Potter theme parks and I want to see if any of you guys did too; using “Roller Coaster Tycoon” with the two expansion packs. If you did, and you still have the saved game file if you could send that to mugglecast at gmail dot com and what I am going to do is I am going play all your theme parks that you guys created using that and kind of have some sort of competition, like “Fred’s Fries” and you name your roller coasters any number of things. We are going for creativity here, and I was never able to come up with a really satisfactory thing.

Andrew: Also can try to recreate the Harry Potter theme park that they are building. We have a map.

Eric: Yeah, we do have a map but I would prefer that it would have more than three rides.

Andrew: Well, yeah, okay, start with the three. I would be interested to see if someone could recreate Hogwarts, and Hogsmeade.

Eric: Oh I am sure, just like there is a master at “Facebook Graffiti” there’s got to be a master to “Roller Coaster Tycoon”. You guys will have a month to do this. I will let you guys know the results at the end of October so you have time if you want to go back and play your old game and try and come up with it. I’m accepting that, and it’s just “Roller Coaster Tycoon” 1, it’s not 2 or 3 or however many they have now that are 3D and all sorts of crap. Just the original, and with “Corkscrew Follies” or “Loopy Landscapes,” actually, expansion packs. And that’ll be a challenge that I’m running, and we’ll have some sort of top 5 competition, MuggleCast at gmail dot com.

Andrew: Mhm, ok. And then, well you can take screen caps of the parks, too, so we can put those online for everybody…

Eric: Oh, absolutely, yeah. Yeah, maybe even offer the saved game file for download, like, if they – because they’re just, like, small files.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Right. Okay, well it’s time for This Week in MuggleCast History. And this was a good week to bring this segment back, we haven’t done it in a few weeks. Back on September 18th, 2006 was Episode 57, and this was what some could argue was a cursed episode because we had recorded it about a month prior, but it took us a month to release it because of some technical difficulties. And when we recorded the next episode and called it Episode 58, people were really mad that we skipped naming the newest episode Episode 57. But we didn’t call it 57 cause we still had a 57 recorded, and people accused us of skipping an episode number just to keep up with the amount of episodes PotterCast had. And that wasn’t the reason…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We just wanted to hold a spot for this episode for whenever we got it out, because it includes some references to 57. So like I said, it caused some controversy, and it’s funny, because I got really angry when people challenged me. They were like, “you’re just trying to not skip an episode number, you’re never going to release it, you’re lame.” So, once I started seeing that, I put Episode 57 out the day after 58, because I was like, you know what, I’m going to prove you guys wrong. So anyway, here’s a funny moment from that show, and I encourage you to listen to that episode, it’s a very funny one. And this was – Ben and Jamie, we all remember the Subway challenges.

Laura: Oh, God.

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Eric: We all remember Ben and Jamie…

[Andrew plays the clip of Episode 57]

Ben: We do have a major announcement.

Jamie: Okay, it kind of… I think it started one day when I was hungry in the morning and I went to Subway and I got a 12-inch Subway melt and a 12-inch tuna for later on, so I could eat it later. So, I came home, I had the melt, then about four hours later or something like that, I had the tuna thing. And I got online and said to Ben, “Ben, I’ve just had 24 inches in one day, don’t you think that’s impressive?” Ben then made a comment back to me, “It’s okay, but I’ve had 36.” Now, we always want to go one better than, you know, what we’ve done. So…

Ben: Yeah, of course. Everything’s a competition with us. So… [laughs]

Jamie: Exactly, yes. We thought, let’s go to 48, but of course, why go to 48, if you can go to 60? So, that’s our challenge for California. We’re going to do the 60-inch Subway Challenge.

Ben: Each of us.

Jamie: Hopefully, this is going to increase – Yeah, yeah, each of us. Hopefully, this is going to increase by 12 inches every time we go on…

Ben: One of these trips.

Jamie: …one of these trips. So, if we’re still doing live Podcasts in 2020, we will be doing the 1,024-inch Challenge…

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: …which could get a little bit difficult by then, but we could be more experienced. So…

[Andrew ends the clip]

Andrew: [making time-warp noise] Doodle oodle doo doodle oodle oo! So that’s a little moment from Episode 57…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The cursed episode! I even titled it “This Episode is Outdated.”

[Eric laughs]

[Show music begins]

Andrew: You people challenged me and I proved you wrong!

Eric: I forgot all about that episode.

Laura: Oh, man, it’s crazy.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s funny stuff when you listen to the old times.

Laura: Yeah!


Show Close


Andrew: Well it’s been a great show; those Twitter questions in particular were excellent. We’ll have to keep doing that more.

Laura: Yeah, those were really good.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t care if it looks like a cop-out.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Anyway, MuggleCast.com is the site you can go to to find all the information you need pertaining to the show. Most importantly to contact us with your feedback. We love getting e-mails about the show, and you know, of course, this week we challenged you to submit your theme parks, and also submit what you would change about the Harry Potter books. If you had to pick one thing, what would it be? And feel free to send us feedback about the other questions as well, because they all could provide interesting answers. To do that just go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact,” there’s a feedback form, or you could e-mail any one of us at our first name @ staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a P.O. Box if you’d like to send us anything there, it’s P.O. Box 1752, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And also on MuggleCast.com, you can find links to follow us on Twitter, fan us on Facebook, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. You can also join our MySpace, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the Fanlisting and the Forums, which are over at MuggleCastFan.net. So again, it’s been a great episode.

Laura: Yes it has.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. And once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next –

Nick: I’m Nick Meyers.

Micah: Oh, sorry.

Andrew: Oh – God, Nick, I almost forgot about you!

[Everyone laughs]

Nick: Nah, that’s fine.

Laura: You guys are terrible!

[Nick laughs]

Micah: Do you want to try that again?

Andrew: No, no, it was…

Laura: Poor Nick.

Andrew: No, I’m so used to Micah, and then bouncing off of Micah. We’ll see you next time for Episode 182. Bye bye!

Eric: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Nick: Bye.

[Show music continues]


Bloopers


Andrew: And Micah, that’s where I got that idea for your intro. Now listen to your intro back then, and tell me…

Micah: Intro to what? The show?

Andrew: The news. Hold on, let me find it real quick.

Micah: [on tape] That’s all the news – wink wink, for the September 18th…

Andrew: Hold on, let me rewind it. This is a bad example. Because you can…

[Sounds of Micah’s voice rewinding]

Eric: Micah in reverse?

Andrew: Yeah, never mind – because you did that – that was that – never mind. [bleep] it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was just a special case – but – what am I saying? I’m high. Somebody save me.

Laura: You can’t say [bleep] on the show, Andrew!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: This is not the other show.

Andrew: I’m rushing, because I have class in 40 minutes.

Micah: Oh, okay. Let’s wrap it up.

Transcript #180

MuggleCast 180 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: All right this is a mini – a MuggleMiniCast, meaning: one, its unplanned; two, it lacks the wonderful audio quality you’ve come to know and love, but that’s okay because it’s a MuggleMiniCast. Hey Micah.

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Oh well…

Micah: How’s Florida?


Theme Park News: Concept Art and Opening Date


Andrew: …I’ll tell you what’s going on there. We got this theme park – we’ve got these big them park announcements today, and Eric’s going to join us in a minute. I wanted to have Laura on today, too, because she’s been to Universal, but she has class and stuff, and we have to do this now before my flight and blah, blah, blah, blah. But we wanted to talk about this, because Universal revealed some really cool stuff today. I’m in Orlando for this press event they did this morning. Basically they revealed a lot of concept art right?

Micah: Yeah that’s what it seems like. They confirmed that the theme park is going to open as well in the Spring of 2010 which I don’t really think is anything new.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: We kind of had that information before hand. I think a lot of people were looking for a specific date.

Andrew: Yeah they were and we didn’t get it, but I understand why we didn’t get it because I mean the weather down here, it’s raining and thunder storming every other day and it’s like you can’t – you can’t set a date so far ahead because there could be so many reasons that things could get delayed in construction when the weather’s so unpredictable here.

Micah: Yeah plus hurricane season.


Theme Park News: Rides and Buildings


Andrew: Right. So I don’t blame them for that. Although it is a shame we didn’t get an exact date. But we saw some – we got the map finally – a map of the park, and it was a pretty cool map. And it was designed by the same people who did the Marauder’s Map in the movie, so it looks like it – it kind of looks like it was part of the Marauder’s Map.

Micah: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: And there’s a couple of interesting things on it, for one, we see – we have all of the rides now, we have “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” which is going to be in Hogwarts. That’s like the big ride, they keep hyping it up, they say, “It’s something that’s never been done before.” And then we got “Flight of the Hippogriff,” which is actually based on a ride – I don’t have my notes with me right now, but it’s based on a ride that was already at Universal, called “Flight of the Unicorn.” So they’re basically just redo-ing it.

Micah: Sounds like much more of a family ride.

Andrew: It is. And if you look at the concept art from that, you see Hagrid’s Hut behind the ride, and it’s the same exact – it’s already built. I saw that, and its part of the video I took the other day on Twitter.com/MuggleNet, I wrote on there – I wrote, “Is this Hagrid’s Hut?” And now that we have the concept art, that is definitely it.

Micah: That might be the most rebuilt building in all of movie history.

Andrew: Oh it is, yeah. But like, I can only see the roof from my perspective – I’m adding Eric in here now. Hello Eric.

Eric: Hey guys.

Andrew: We’re just doing this live to tape, and hopefully there’s not too much feedback, but it won’t come through on the recording, so.

Eric: Excellent.

Andrew: We were just talking – I don’t know, did you have a chance to see all this stuff yet? Have you seen it?

Eric: Yes, I’ve seen the concept pictures, and I read your posts.

Andrew: Yeah. So we were just talking about – what’s it called?

Micah: The rides.

Andrew: “Flight of the Hippogriff,” yeah, and Hagrid’s Hut.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s – it looks – yeah – Micah, like you said, it looks like a family ride and it’s based on “Flight of the Unicorn.” Eric, have you ever been to Universal?

Eric: Yeah, I was in Universal, Orlando.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In about 2003, I think it was.

Andrew: Oh okay. Were you ever on “Flight of the Unicorn”?

Eric: No – no.

Andrew: If so, you’ve pretty much already rode “Flight of the Hippogriff.” Because I think they’re using the track that’s already there, but, you know, they’re re-theming it.

Eric: Well that’s what struck me about all these concept photos, is you know how family-oriented they are, and I’m not going to say I was disappointed at all.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s just like – it’s like, I mean, that’s their main ride, too, and it’s – I guess it’s – I mean, it’s a roller coaster. But I think the cars, the trains, I guess they’re called, look awesome. And…

Andrew: That’s not the main ride. I mean, it’s one of the three, but…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: And the main thing is going to be “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey.”

Eric: Okay, and there’s no concept art for that, is there?

Andrew: No.

Eric: There’s one for “Dragon Challenge,” so – the one for the “Dragon Challenge,” if I can ask, it has a bunch of flags in the concept art, and it’s actually, it looks like a really cool looking post. But do you know anything about that ride and what kind of a ride it’s going to be?

Andrew: Well that is going to be based on an existing ride too…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And that structure, the castle structure, already exists, and I was there, and I mean – it’s going to be – the ride right now – it’s called the “Dueling Dragons,” and the cars don’t look like dragons, but I didn’t ride the coaster because honestly, I’m kind of a wuss, when it comes to coasters like that. But, like they’re two completely separate tracks, but, you know – its two cars, and they go at the same time…

Eric: Oh right.

Andrew: And apparently there’s a few times where you run within like twelve inches of the other car, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So like, you feel like you’re going to crash into them. Have you done that ride?

Eric: I’ve done one similar, at Hershey Park…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: It’s a wooden coaster, but basically the same idea where the two trains interweave and nearly collide, it’s a very cool and very popular idea, I think for – as far as coasters go.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be based on the Triwizard Tournament, it’s going to be the Hungarian Horntail versus the Chinese Fireball dragon.

Eric: Cool!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s interesting looking at some of the comments though, because, at least from what I’ve seen, people feel a little bit jipped from the Dragon Challenge and the Flight of the Hippogriff because Universal went ahead and just made existing rides into something very similar.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You talked before about “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” and that seems to be the big mystery as to what it’s going to be all about.

Andrew: Right.


Theme Park News: Level of Detail


Micah: It’s seem though, that they spent a tremendous time working on
a lot of the other places in Hogsmeade.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the level of detail – they just kept going on and on about how the level of detail is going to be incredible. You know, in fairness to them, they do have to leave some things to surprise, so
I think they’re going to wait for Hogwarts, but yeah that’s going to be the ride in that park in terms of – they say something like this has never been done before, that they’re using all this crazy new technology, and I’ve got to say, I was at Universal yesterday in the parks, and Universal’s a really nice park. I mean, all the rides are very unique. My favorite ride was “Spiderman”, that was really cool. Have you guys done that one?

Eric: Are you talking about the one at Islands of Adventure?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. That’s not Universal, that’s Islands of Adventure. [laughs]

Andrew: No, but – that’s Universal.

Eric: I know, but I didn’t go to Islands of Adventure, I only got to
Universal. I keep hearing how great the Spiderman ride is.

Andrew: Oh – oh, okay.

Eric: Nevermind, everyone tells me…

Andrew: Yeah. Islands of Adventure is their newer park.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And, yeah “Spiderman”‘s really good, and that’s where Harry
Potter’s going to be, it’s going to be one of the islands.

Eric: Oh, right. Yeah, I should’ve know that. So is Hogwarts really
going to be that big do you think, as it appears in the…

Andrew: No, it’s a perspective…

Eric: Because it looks huge.

Andrew: It’s going to look huge. They’re going to use perspective
tricks to – the only example is like, the Disneyland castles. They look big, but when you get close to them you realise they’re not.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: You know what I mean? So, it’s not – no, it’s not going to be that big. And if you look at construction photos and stuff – like, the Great Hall, like the real life Great Hall…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe like half the size of what Hogwarts is going to be, physically.

Eric: Uh huh.

Andrew: If that makes sense. So, I think more than anything it’s just to look at it and be like, “Wow, look, there’s Hogwarts.” And no, it won’t be to proper scale in any way, shape or form.

Eric: But you’re saying that’s where the ride will be, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” will be inside the castle?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Like, I don’t know, I don’t think – it won’t be in the actual castle. There’s a giant grey building behind it and that’s where the ride will actually be.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: But they use that trick all the time. For example – I know, I keep going back to Disney, because I’m a big Disney fan – at Disney they have the “Haunted Mansion.” The ride’s not actually in the Haunted Mansion. There’s a tunnel you go through in the Haunted Mansion to get to the actual ride. The ride’s in a boring grey building.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah.

Andrew: But you think you’re in there. So that’s probably the idea they’ll use.

Eric: Huh.


Theme Park News: Re-modelled Rides


Andrew: I mean, as for people complaining about rides just being re-themed, I understand that, but I guess they’re probably saving a lot of money, for one. And it won’t be a cheap remodelling, it’ll be – it should be well done.

Eric: I mean, if they have half the detail that appears in these concepts, I mean – I understand that certain things, like the hills in the background won’t exactly be possible to include…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: But at the same time, I think it’s more for the experience. I mean, looking at the map now, I just see that – I mean, those are – are those going to be, more or less the only rides in the park? Or are there…

Andrew: Yeah. No, that’s it. Which I don’t know what to think about that. Do you think – do you guys think, like, oh, only three rides?

Andrew: I mean, it’s a land. We’ve got to remember that.

Eric: It’s a land. What are the other Islands of Adventure like? I mean – how many…

Andrew: They’re about the same size.

Eric: Rides do they have?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. The Harry Potter Theme Park is going to be twenty-two acres. To put it in perspective for people who’ve been there, Jurassic Park is twenty, so it’s a decent size, and I think what’s really going to make this park cool is the detail.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Ride Intensity


Andrew: We asked people to send in Twitter feedback, or ask questions via our Twitter, at the last minute. Here’s one from Emily Hofer – Emily Hoferer:

“How scary/thrilling/awesome/intense are the rides? The Hogwarts one sounds tame. Hippogriff sounds fun.”

I think the – obviously, none of the rides are completed yet, but it looks like the “Dueling Dragons” one is going to be the thrill one, because that’s like a real coaster, and I guess Hogwarts is going to be pretty tame.

Eric: Well, let’s not forget, we’re a minority…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as far as readership goes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. As family destination goes, that would be – I mean, what was I expecting? Death Alley?

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: It has to be – it’s not exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got to be family friendly.

Eric: I think it’s going to look awesome!

Andrew: They said the Hogwarts ride isn’t going to be a coaster, so we know that.

Eric: But what an experience, with all that special effects and stuff!


Theme Park News: Cast Videos


Andrew: Yeah, and the cast filmed special stuff for at least that ride.

Eric: That was my question. Did they film it for the ride, or – because you said they did an intro video, for the press conference.

Andrew: Yeah, well the intro video was a couple clips of them being like, “Oh my God, I can’t believe how amazing this is going to be.” [laughs] That was basically it. They had this ten-second – okay, on the Half-Blood Prince DVD whenever it comes out, in a couple months – there’s going to be an eleven and a half minute behind-the-scenes look at the building of the theme park. They showed a quick, quick, quick clip of that at the press event. There was one shot of Dan, Rupert and Emma filming something, and they looked they were standing on something, because they were looking down at the camera. So we’ll see what that’s for. And Tom Felton – he was there – he said that they weren’t scenes that they filmed but they were just quick clip things so…

Eric: Do you know if they were in character or not? I mean, obviously…

Andrew: Yeah, they were in character.

Eric: …for the ride they would have to be.

Andrew: Right yeah, they were definitely in character. I feel like it’s going to be like – I don’t know, if they’re not scenes – I envision this Hogwarts ride as like, you sit in something, some car, and you’re taken from each part of Hogwarts to each part of Hogwarts and maybe clips will play in some clever form, maybe they’ll be 3D or something, who knows?

Micah: Seems it’ll be like Back to the Future or ET if you’ve ever gone on those rides…

Eric: Or like the Men in Black ride, is the Men in Black ride still there?

Andrew: Yes, the Men in Black ride is still there.

Eric: Where you shoot aliens. Maybe you’ll have to like, I don’t know…

Andrew: Honestly, I hated that ride.

Eric: Really? I got my lanyard saying that I was a Men in Black and I was all happy.

Andrew: Aw, that’s good. What I didn’t like about it was that the detail it wasn’t there. In terms of detail it kind of stunk.

Eric: What stunk? What are you saying?

Andrew: Like the detail – the set, the design.

Eric: Oh you mean so far?

Andrew: No, no of “Men in Black.”

Eric: Oh! Oh sorry, of “Men in Black.” I just remember that they had the videos like in between…

Andrew: Yes, yeah exactly that’s what I imagine the trio are going to do.

Eric: So like you’re in a – like even the “Haunted Mansion” you know, not unlike it, where you’re in sort of like a travelling cart. It’s not a coaster by any means but you know you’ll maybe show up in the Chamber of Secrets and see Salazar Slytherin’s big ugly monkey face…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Theme Park News: Odd Placements


Eric: And all that stuff. I’m excited. It looks – I mean 22 acres is huge, so this map doesn’t even necessarily do this space justice. I mean is that lake really going to be there? Is it there already?

Andrew: I was wondering about that too and – no.

Eric: The lake’s not there?

Andrew: Yeah I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay do you know where the lake, I mean do you know what, where the lake is going to be if they do that?

Andrew: Actually I’m trying to think. There was some water nearby but it wasn’t a lake that big.

Micah: They can always make one.

Eric: They can always dig and fill sure.

Micah: It doesn’t take that long.

Eric: No I mean they may need the – I don’t know.

Andrew: Well space concerns, there’s Jurassic Park on one side and then…

Eric: I’m so glad that’s still open, I hope it is next year when we go to this because I’ve always wanted to go to Jurassic Park.

Andrew: By the way, and I see that there’s another entrance to this park it looks like, but the main entrance where Hogsmeade is, it’s sort of out of the way. It’s in the back of the park like you’re looking at – this map that they released; you’re looking at the park from like looking from the back. So north, let’s say north is straight up – you’d be looking towards the front of the park. What I’m trying to say is the entrance to Hogsmeade which looks like it’s going to be the main entrance; it’s in the back of the park. You have to go all the way to this weird spot. It was the – some sort of “Legends” thing – “Legends” area or something.

Eric: Ah huh.

Andrew: I don’t – I just thought it was odd. I get they have to – they have to build around an existing theme park, but it just seemed weird that the entrance wasn’t more towards the front of the park.

Eric: Right, but you’re saying – I mean according to this map, too, it looks like there could be a path that’s going up sort of towards where you’re saying the front of the park is.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe that’s a separate entrance.

Eric: That’s interesting, though. But I mean…

Andrew: It seems like Hogsmeade is the main entrance…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: …because they have the Hogwarts Express there.

Eric: And all the shops.

Micah: Are they going to make that active?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just a photo op.

Micah: Gotcha.

Eric: Yeah. I mean I guess it’s kind of fitting that the last place that you would expect a Wizarding World to be is in the back of some park. But if you can see Hogwarts, you know, from the front of the park and you wonder how to get there, and you have to go – you know, I guess…

Andrew: You know what, though? You won’t even be able to see it from the front of the park.

Eric: Really? It’s not that tall?

Andrew: Universal’s very flat. Like there’s nothing that really stands out.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And I think Hogwarts is going to be the same. They have a giant lighthouse at the front as their sort of monument or whatever, but…

Eric: But you’re telling – you’re saying you can’t see Hogwarts. Why not if the ground’s all flat and if Hogwarts is tall enough?

Andrew: Well yeah – well that’s the thing. I don’t think it’s going to be tall enough.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: There’s a ton of trees around – there are a ton of trees around too, and I’m pretty sure they’re not taking those out because they were all part of Jurassic Park. Because Jurassic Park has a crap load of trees because it looks like it’s in a jungle.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But actually back to “Dragon Challenge” real quick – quick. So that ride already has like a Castle entrance and everything. Just because that was how it was originally built and that kind of gives you a hint I think at what the rest of the park is going to look like. Because I doubt they would change it, since it already looks like a castle.

Eric: Well, yeah. They might throw in the occasional coat of arms or something.


Listener Tweet: Uniqueness


Andrew: Right, yeah. So what else is there? Let me look at the other questions here.

“What looked really out of this world/unique?”

Says Josh Boulton. I think Hogwarts – I mean – [laughs] – they’re still holding back so many details. But what do you guys think is going to be the stand-out thing, Hogwarts? I mean…

Eric: Just from the detail dude, in the shops – I think the shops will be…

Andrew: That too, yeah.

Eric: …amazing. I mean, maybe even more amazing than the prices.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But I think dude – I – honestly I’m not sceptical. I think it’s going to be freaking awesome, actually. And…

Andrew: I’m not sceptical either, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, even – even the “Dragon Challenge” which, you know, they may keep the whole thing. But if it ain’t broke don’t fix it. You know, I’m sure the – what it was before was still a cool ride. So…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think what’s actually going to shock me most is the lines for these sort of things. That’s…

Andrew: Oh God.


Theme Park News: The Lake


Eric: I mean, for three rides in the park – of course they need all that – all that sloping, winding path because that’s going to be the line. But – but I’m excited. And I wonder if they’ll do anything. I mean, if they do build the lake I wonder what they’ll do on the lake. They’ve got to do something on the lake, don’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t – I don’t know. I really – I really don’t know. I don’t think they’re making a lake that big because there’s – there’s already stuff around the park. There’s already stuff around the Harry Potter area, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …pre-existing rides and stuff.

Micah: Well, they have a ship out there. Are they going to build that too?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah. I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: I think the ship is to just show that it is a lake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And not more grass.

Eric: Is it – do they still have the Nickelodeon building there, Andrew? Did you see?

Andrew: Yeah, in Universal studios.

Eric: I was so upset with that. Because it doesn’t have the sweeping lawn in front of it that you see at the end of all the game shows.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s not – they don’t film Nickelodeon stuff there anymore, though.

Eric: No. No, they haven’t for a long time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So my question for you, Andrew, too, is – well, first of all, how much of this area of the park did you actually get to see and did you walk through Hogsmeade? Or…

Andrew: No, no. They didn’t let us in any construction.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The best we could do was stick our cameras over the construction walls and hope for the best. But there were some exterior stuff, and if you look at my videos you can see a couple parts of Hogwarts that are already up. Exterior facades, I guess you would call them…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the brick work or whatever. And…

Eric: Sure.


Theme Park News: Opening Date Again


Andrew: So that was done or at least a very small part of it was. And “Dueling Dragons” is still open. I guess they’re going to wait a few more months before they close that. And Hogsmeade, the grand entrance looks like it’s getting closer to completion. The structure’s there. They still say Spring 2010, so – and Micah and I were talking about this earlier – they couldn’t announce an exact release date. But I don’t think you can really expect them to this early on still, because there’s – there’s numerous things that could delay construction. Primarily, I would think, weather. So I think it’s a good idea they didn’t announce the date.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, and you’re probably going to see a couple days’ worth of grand openings down there, with a number of different events going on. So they probably have a time frame in mind…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … that they’re looking at certain dates.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I would also think that there are other people that are going to be involved in this. So their availability may be dependent upon when they decide to open the park.

Andrew: Plus, they don’t want to set a firm date yet and have people start booking trips and then say we have to delay it a week, you know?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Well that’s – I mean, spring they say Spring 2010. Spring is six months and six days ahead of us…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …officially.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I mean anywhere from there until further three months would still be spring.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to bet June because it’s late. It just seems like – right now it’s September – I can’t see this park going up in March. It just seems way too soon.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s just my guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Well – I mean, I do think it’s dependent upon availability also of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … celebrities and J.K. Rowling and other people as well.


Theme Park News: More Updates


Andrew: Yeah. Well, they’re probably, I imagine, sending out save the dates now so people can leave time open. Because, of course they have a schedule and they’re trying to stick to it and they’ve got to have an opening date. One thing in particular that is good news out of all this is that this is the start – this press event is the start of more regular updates. That’s what they told me. So hopefully we’re going to start seeing cooler stuff now.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I haven’t been upset with them for not sharing information. I just figured that there wasn’t much to tell, and when I heard that you guys were all going to Florida for a press release, I was like, “Wow!” You know, that’s…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean, they’ve had this concept art sitting around forever. [laughs]

Eric: I saw the one – I saw the one concept art that they had of – of just Hogwarts from really far away and that looked cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I didn’t see any of this new stuff.

Micah: Can you…

Andrew: I noticed the – the “Dragon Challenge,” that concept art, that’s not – that’s just the – the – the – the queue. That’s just the waiting line.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: The “Dragon Challenge” ride is outdoors. It’s a giant track. So they could release that soon, hopefully.

Eric: Well, you don’t want to give everything away, too. You don’t want to do what the movies do and give the whole damn park away before you’ve even…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …set foot in it.

Andrew: You know, they were kind of – hesitant to give us information because they’re trying to keep everything hush-hush still. But I still sort of picked up on a couple things, like, I asked at one point, when we were getting a tour of the park yesterday, about alcohol because the parks both sell alcohol, and I notice people walking around with beers, and I said, you know, “Both parks – they sell alcohol.” And the tour guide says, “Yes, yes we do. You saw our poll on the Potter website, right?” And she’s referring to the poll that asked what kind of drink you would have…

Eric: Uh-huh.

Andrew: …at the park, and I think the options were Butterbeer, something else, and Firewhiskey. So I’m thinking they’re going to have alcoholic drinks in the Harry Potter

Eric: Dude! People are going to be getting stoned…

Andrew: [laughs] I know!

Eric: …hanging out outside of Hogwarts, like, you know, just in the corridors, [in a drunken voice] “Hey, man!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crazy. You know, get drunk and fall over in “Dragon Challenge” or…

Andrew: [laughs] “Dragon Challenge.” Yeah.

Eric: I just – wow. I can’t…

Andrew: So, yeah. I think that’ll be a nice money-maker for them.

[Eric laughs]


Theme Park News: Hogsmeade


Micah: Can you tell us at all about the stuff in Hogsmeade? I mean, is it going to be interactive, is there going to be stuff going on in these places, I guess at different points during the day? Or did they…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …not reveal that either?


Theme Park News: Merchandise


Andrew: More than anything, it’s a bunch of shops where you can actually buy stuff. Oh, here was something interesting: I can’t remember which store – it may be all the stores – they said there’s going to be exclusive merchandise you can buy that will only be available at the parks. I’m hoping this is not just t-shirts and, you know, coffee mugs. I’m hoping it’s legit Harry Potter items out of the books and films.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: They said they will be exclusive to the park; they won’t be sold anywhere else. So that’s cool. I’m still confused about the Owlery and the Owl Post. The Owlery is a place where you can go and relax. That’s sort of how they described it. They were like, “To get away from all the craziness!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So – and if you look at the concept art, it’s just…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …like, benches. So it’s a…

Eric: What…

Andrew: …place to cool down.

Eric: [laughs] The thing about that, there’s, like, clowns. Do you see those clowns in the…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …shop window?

Andrew: I think that’s Zonko’s.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the craziness that you have to escape from.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: The owls. Do you think there will be real owls? A sign that says “Don’t feed the owls?” Or…

Andrew: I bet. Yeah. I mean…

Eric: And they…

Andrew: …it seems like detail is going to be a big thing here.

Eric: So, that’s going to be interesting.

Andrew: The only…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …other thing I’m wondering about is the Owl Post. Like, can you actually send letters from there? Like, that will be cool.

Eric: That will be cool.

Andrew: What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: I was going to say, it looks like the place where you just go to the water fountain or use the restroom, basically. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

Eric: Please don’t crap on the floor.

Andrew: But it seems like all of Ollivanders is going to be – I assume you’ll be able to buy wands there. They said that’s going to be a very close replica of what you see in the films. Although, judging by the…

Eric: Although that’s…

Andrew: That’s concept art. It’s a little different.

Eric: Yeah. It’s completely different.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah. I think they said…

Eric: That’s like an archive. [laughs]

Micah: …that you go through the process that any other witch or wizard goes through in terms of the wand choosing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the wizard.

Andrew: Which is cool, and a good way to sell wands.

Micah: What if you don’t like the one that you get, though?

Eric: Well, then you’re just a snotty little…

Micah: Brat?

Eric: Yeah, rat. Exactly.

Micah: Brat, not rat.

Eric: But…

Andrew: You’ve got to remember, the wand chooses the wizard too. So…

Micah: This is true.

Eric: The wand does choose the wizard. And what do you guys think – I mean, what about wands? Because wands are so already done in a way, I mean, you’ve got two major wand companies. And every time we go to Harry Potter cons, there’s always these guys who specialize in wands…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …who are there and selling stuff. So what do you think – I mean, the Universal brand of Harry Potter Wizarding World wands are going to be like? I mean, if I remember correctly, the wands that they have that are official merchandise besides the Noble Collection. They do have the Noble Collection ones, but the other wands are just thick. The other ones that light up are like an inch thick and these bulky light-up wands.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So what do you think they’re going to do to have this special brand of wand and make Ollivanders a formidable shop?

Andrew: They actually are going to work with the Noble Collection.

Eric: Okay. But that worries me, though, because price wise. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I guess that’s true, but at theme parks you pay a lot of money for stuff, so…

Eric: A $500 wand has chosen you. [laughs]

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Seriously, you have to buy it.

Andrew: I almost paid 25 dollars for a Spongebob shirt yesterday. I didn’t, but it’s – you know. It’s a lot of over-priced stuff and the drinks will be that way, and the food, you know. But…

Micah: What does – sorry.

Andrew: Just real quick I want to say that – We got to wrap this up soon, but just attention to details, what really makes – is what will make this park shine. You know it won’t be gigantic. It’s going to be a park inside a park, as they said in the press conference today. But the detail is what’s going to be incredible.

Micah: Yeah, I was just going to ask about Filch’s Emporium, and what exactly that is?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a store.

Micah: It looks like it’s raised, though, a little bit up off the ground, because I don’t know if that’s truly looking out the window there. It looks like you can see Hogwarts.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: That is really weird.

Micah: Was that in the tour either? Was that a last minute thing that they added?

Andrew: In the tour?

Micah: No, in the video tour. Sorry. I remember seeing Filch’s Emporium in there.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, basically what is – there’s a longer name, actually. It’s like his – the stuff he’s confiscated from students.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And if you look up towards the ceiling, you can see random stuff that you probably can’t buy. But yeah, that – maybe it is on a second level of Hogsmeade or something, I don’t know.

Eric: That’s really awesome looking out the window there. That was a good eye, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Filch has confiscated the top half of a girl’s head.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Look, the far top-left. The very top-left of the image on a shelf.

Andrew: Oh you’re right.

Eric: “Girl Lies!” What? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.

Eric: I’ve got to feel bad for this girl in front here she looks really upset about something like, maybe they don’t make Ravenclaw scarf or maybe they’re all sold out or something.

Andrew: Well you have to remember it is just concept art. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. For concept art there aren’t too many happy people here.


Theme Park News: Ride Comparisons


Andrew: No, that’s true. But, yeah we’ll talk about this stuff much more on a later episode – excuse me – I want to get Laura’s opinion too especially because she goes to Universal every year and sort of wanted to talk about the park in general – you know, Universal really does have some really unique rides. And Spider Man in Islands of Adventure, that was the first thing I went on. And it’s really immersive, really cool. I mean, I sort of envision – and we were talking about this earlier – I wanted to bring it up. A lot of the rides in both Universal parks have involvement with the actors, and all of you who have been to Universal parks know what I’m talking about. I think that’s what the cast stuff is going to be like.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, like Men in Black with Will Smith appearing.

Eric: Or – did you see Terminator – the Terminator ride? Did you go?

Andrew: Which one is that?

Eric: It’s in Universal, the regular park, because I went on it. And it’s basically like Battle 3-D – it’s three-dimensional. It’s like, basically, you go through the office of Cyberdyne Systems and there’s like a break-in. According to – I mean, the same guy who did that, Eddie Newquist, did the Harry Potter Exhibition.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Eric: So, he worked for Universal for like ten years and did that ride among others, so there’s kind of a small world.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: But all of those – yeah, like you said, the experience of going to Universal – I wasn’t at Islands of Adventure, but even riding the walking sidewalk, going into the park and hearing the movie themes, that’s just going to be so much more awesome with the Harry Potter theme.

Andrew: Yeah. Here’s another fun fact that reminds me. The music – at least in Islands of Adventure – when you walk around the park, a lot of it was composed just for the park by John Williams. So I thought that was a cool little Potter connection there.

Eric: That is cool.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: I have one more question.

Andrew: We have to keep this short because I got a plane to catch back to California.

Micah: So one last question here.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did they talk at all about putting characters in the park? I know that’s something we talked about originally when we first did a show on the park.

Andrew: I think they are.

Micah: Yeah, it would seem like they would do something like that.

Andrew: They haven’t announced it officially, but just going around Universal, they have a lot of characters going around the parks greeting people. And they stay in character, they were really good. We saw Spiderman and X-men. So, yeah, I think we can definitely count on some characters walking around. But it’ll be tricky because we’re all so used to seeing Dan Radcliffe as Harry, so…

Eric: Well, I’d like to see more obscure characters like, I don’t know, like Hedwig. Please don’t set her on fire.

Andrew: Well, maybe you’ll see her in the Owlery, perhaps.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Maybe there will be a little grave and her…

Eric: Like even a life-sized – aw, that’s sad, Andrew.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Well again, we’ll try to do another – we’ll do a more full, a fuller episode as soon as possible but we wanted to get this out now while everyone’s excited. We’ll get more of your feedback and stuff next show. All right, so bye everyone.

[Silence]

Andrew: Eric and Micah, say “bye”.

Micah: Bye.

[More silence]

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: Bye.

[Andrew laughs]

Transcript #179

MuggleCast 179 Transcript


Show Intro


[New intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection, in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Grand Theft Dragon may someday become a reality, this is MuggleCast Episode 179, for September 9th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast, Episode 179. We’re so close to 180. We’ll get there soon. I’m joined by a world-wide panel this week. I can say that because MuggleNet staff member, Nick, is on the show this week. Hello, Nick.

Nick: Hello, Andrew. How you doing?

Andrew: It’s been a while! But…

Nick: It has, I’ve missed you!

Andrew: Since – oh! I missed you too! But, since then, you’ve upgraded your mic, you sound wonderful.

Nick: Why, thank you.

Andrew: And also, we have Micah and Eric here, this week. Hey, boys.

Eric: Hey.

Micah: What’s up, Dog? How you doing?

Andrew: Come on. Be excited.

Eric: Hey. What’s up? What’s up? What’s up?

Micah: Hey. How you doing?

Andrew: We’re on MuggleCast! Yeah! Okay, well, we have a good show for everyone, today. We’ve got some news to talk about, and announcements, and all kinds of crazy stuff! So, we’ll get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Nick: And I’m Nick Myers.

[Show music continues]


News: Latest Half-Blood Prince Figures


Andrew: Micah, what is going on in the news this week?

Micah: There is a good amount of stuff going on, you know, since we don’t do the show all that often anymore, but as we started out last time, when we did the news we talked about Half Blood Prince and where it is in terms of climbing up the charts. Half Blood Prince has so far, worldwide made $917.2 million…

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: It’s currently at number eleven on the all-time list, and it trails Shrek II by just $2 million, so getting close to the Top 10.

Andrew: Do you think it will reach the Top 10? Because, I mean, it’s leaving more and more theaters every week.

Micah: I think it will. I think with just $2 million dollars to go. I mean, we can make a difference right here; we can tell people to go out and see the movie. Actually, I haven’t contributed any money towards this film. The only time I saw it was at a screening for press.

Andrew: What a jerk, and a show off.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh man, W.B. find this man and demand he give you $8.00, I swear.

Andrew: I just did some quick math, and if every single one of our listeners went to see the show and paid $9.00 for a ticket that would only make about $450,000. It’d make a dent, but…..

Eric: What do you mean, that there is a huge untapped market in Harry Potter fans that don’t know about us?

Andrew: Well, I am saying our listeners if we had 50,000 people go see the movie this week, it would only bump it by…

Nick: Right.

Micah: I think it has done very well overseas in comparison to past movies. I would have to check on that. I think overall it has been performing well overseas as compared to here in the United States. I remember after that first week, I think it was, it dropped to that hamster movie, G-Force, right, wasn’t that what it was called?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And it still stayed strong in other markets, and the question is going to be if it is going to open up anywhere else? Because that could certainly…

Andrew: I wonder W.B. gets annoyed if they don’t make a billion from one film. I wonder if Alan Horn sits there, “Aw, wah, I haven’t made a billion I only made $917 million.”

[Nick laughs]

Micah: But nothing is going to top Titanic, which is by far…

Andrew: How much has that made?

Micah: I think it is $1.8 billion.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: Unless, I think, do guys think if they made a Titanic 2 that it would possibly top Titanic?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: That seems to be the only thing that could…

Andrew: I suppose.

Eric: But what are you going to do?

Micah: If I remember correctly that movie was re-released wasn’t it?

Eric: No, um, Cameron did a documentary a few years later on the Titanic again. It was like Ghosts of the Abyss I think it was called. That actually, starred, had Bill Paxton in it, who was in some other – I don’t know, I know they brought the Dark Knight back in theaters but I forget if Titanic actually – do you mean right afterwards, Micah, like a few months later? Because I think it stayed in theaters for a long time but I forget if it actually came back. Do you mean recently?

Micah: Well, not recently. I mean, probably within a couple of months or a year after it was initially released. Because I thought that that was what was able to kick its numbers a little bit higher.

Andrew: Well, plus, after DVD sales and it running on television, I’m sure, you know – especially Potter – it’s going to be over the billion mark in terms of revenue thanks to the DVDs and when it starts running on TV…

Micah: But do they get factored in?

Andrew: No, but I’m saying I’m sure it’s factored into W.B.’s bottom line.

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Like, box-office mojo isn’t going to count it, but…

Micah: No, that’s a good point.

Andrew: Anyway, what else is going on?


News: Wizarding World


Micah: The next piece of news. Towards the end of August the Orlando Sentinel reported that Universal Orlando had files some new construction notices, one with a company that specializes in fog effects and another that works with robots. So this got a little speculation going as to what was going to be being worked on, I guess, down in the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. And Andrew, you’re going to be there in the not too distant future.

Andrew: That’s right, Micah…

Micah: Not to brag or anything; to show off…

Andrew: No. Well, you already did…

Micah: I did, I laid the groundwork for you.

Andrew: Oh, thanks. No, they’re doing some press event next, like a week from Tuesday – well, this upcoming Tuesday. And they invited MuggleNet, so, I don’t know what they’re revealing, but apparently a lot of info, so I imagine we’ll be able to do another MuggleCast relatively soon so we can talk about all the new theme park stuff. It’s cool, I mean, the fog effects and all that, it’s cool. And it just shows you how much detail they’re putting into this theme park. And it’ll be refreshing to finally get some solid details because Universal has been so hush-hush about the project that, you know, we just have to learn what’s going on based off of construction notices, so. And we know Tom Felton’s going to be at this event next week thanks to “a MuggleNet insider”. Somebody on a different website called it “a MuggleNet insider.”

Eric: [laughs] It’s John Noe, isn’t it?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No, no. What was I saying? So maybe some stars will be there too besides Tom Felton, well have to see.

Micah: All right…

Andrew: [laughs] What else is going on?

[Eric laughs]


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Update


Micah: We got some news related to Deathly Hallows filming. I’ll just run through all these pieces. I guess we can talk about them together. In late August, Jason Isaacs confirmed that he’s finished filming Malfoy Manor and that he’s headed back to the set in September, so this month, to film scenes with Ralph Fiennes. And – a little bit of speculation about what those scenes could be, but also some more confirmations: Warrick Davis confirmed that he would indeed be back for Deathly Hallows but he’s not going to be playing Flitwick, he’s going to be playing Griphook.

Andrew: Well, he’s playing both.

Micah: No, I don’t think he’s playing Flitwick.

Andrew: Are you saying he’s just not in the movie or is somebody else going to be both?

Micah: I think they just wrote the role out of the movie.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Right?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I’m pretty sure that’s true.

Eric: The article just said that he was playing Griphook, right. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …they weren’t like either way about Flitwick, but Flitwick I think was even only in the back – I mean, he’s the head of the house, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So when…

Nick: When he Twittered I think he said he’s playing both roles, but like you said I think it will be background stuff. If that makes…

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s not like people would be able to notice anyway; it’s the same actor. I mean, the amount of make-up you have to put on Griphook and Flitwick, it’ll look completely different even though it’s still Warrick.

Micah: Yeah. For some reason I remember reading an article saying that he wasn’t going to be playing his original role, but I’ll hold off on anything for right now. I’m…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: And then Harry Melling will be back to play Dudley Dursley.

Andrew: Woo!

Micah: I know.

Andrew: Yes, yes!

[Eric laughs]

Micah: [over Andrew’s cheering] People were really excited to hear that.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: The person who…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …made the post, which was – was it you, Andrew or was it Andrea?

Andrew: It was Nick.

Micah: Oh, it was Nick.

Nick: Me.

Micah: Yeah, Nick – you noted that Richard Griffiths will be back but they have yet to confirm Fiona Shaw to play Petunia.

Andrew: Well, one plus two equals three, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …that’s a given.

Eric: Well, yes, Andrew. [laughs] One plus two does equal three.

Andrew: What I’m trying to say is how…

Eric: You’ve been going to college, haven’t you?

Andrew: Yes I have. You know what I mean, it’s like obviously…

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: … it’s not like they’re going to write Petunia out.

Eric: Well, I don’t know – I mean, because the Dursleys weren’t in Movie Six, so we didn’t see that scene where Dumbledore was even talking about Dudley being abused so it’s interesting that we will see Dudley because you wonder in what context that the scene will be between Harry and Dudley – where Dudley has to say goodbye or whatever, because, I don’t know, it’s less built-up to in the films so they’ll have to – I’m not worried, by any means, but it will be different I think than the scene in the book by quite a bit, especially if Fiona Shaw’s not involved.

Andrew: Well, I think they’ll include the Seven Potters maybe. And just leave it at that. You know, for the Dursleys.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’ll be good to see him again, and you have to include him. I mean, they’re doing two parts so it’s not like there isn’t room for the Dursleys.

Eric: That’s true. That’s very true.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s a scene that has to be in there, though, because it’s – even if it’s a flashback, possibly, to what happened in Half Blood Prince and I know you guys said it wasn’t included but it seems like it’s an important scene between Harry and Petunia.

Andrew: Right. I don’t know. We’ll just have to wait and see. But by the way nobody send me hate-mail for being sarcastic about Harry Melling announcing he’s going to be back. And…

Micah: A lot of people were excited. I mean, I thought you were genuinely excited about that, Andrew.

Andrew: Well, I – everyone’s excited because it means the Dursleys are coming back, which is good. I mean, you know, I don’t have posters of Harry Melling…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: Oh yeah, you do. Come on, don’t lie.

Eric: Yeah, you do. [imitating Dudley in Order of the Phoenix movie] “This one deserved it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was Harry Melling. Awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: No, I was going to move on to the next piece of news.

Andrew: Well, go ahead. What else is going on?


News: John Williams at the Hollywood Bowl


Micah: The last piece that I have here is about John Williams performing an hour of Potter at the Hollywood Bowl. And Andrew, you can talk more about this because you were there.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, I wanted to post this because it wasn’t “news” newsworthy in the traditional sense, but I thought it was worth mentioning. Matt and I both went to – John Williams every year at the Hollywood Bowl here in Los Angeles, he does this show called “John Williams: Music of the Movies”. And he performs – he’s the composer of Sorceror’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets, Prisoner of Azkaban, Star Wars, Indiana Jones, Superman. Like, he’s probably, arguably the best composer of all time, or one of them. And he does a show every year, so he does his most famous scores. It’s a beautiful environment. It was just an awesome night, but the Potter catch to it is that he dedicated the first hour to Harry Potter.

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: And it was fantastic. Like, he knew – we just kept looking to our friends and saying to ourselves, “He must have known we were coming tonight.” I’ll give you a run-through of the songs in this order. And it was cool because he comes out on stage, he doesn’t say anything. Then suddenly, there’s these lightning effects – and it’s an outdoor theater, so it kind of actually sounded real. So there’s these flashes of lightning and lightning sound effects and John Williams, like looks around, and then you hear, “There’s no such thing as magic!” And then they go right into “Hegwig’s Theme”.

Nick: Oh, nice.

Eric: Oooh!

Andrew: And it was – yeah, it was so beautiful and you know, completely live. So they did “Hedwig’s Theme,” “Aunt Marge’s Waltz,” “Diagon Alley,” “Knight Bus,” the “Nimbus 2000” theme, “Fawkes the Phoenix,” “Window to the Past,” “Chamber of Secrets” and then “Harry’s Wondrous World”.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: So it was an incredible set list, too. It was so much fun. And, and – I like to fuel rumors. It made us wonder, you know, if he’s doing these – this was a two hour show. The first half of the show was Harry Potter, and this has not been done before by him. He’s never dedicated an hour to one of his shows.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: You know, to Potter. So it makes you wonder, is Potter on his mind a lot?

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Because maybe he’s working on Deathly Hallows, which he has said he’s very interested in doing. And two years ago he said, he believed quote, “with confidence,” that he’d be back. So…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: It’s got to be working on it soon. You’ve got to imagine.

Eric: You think he’s – so basically you’re asking me does this mean that he’s getting his groove back on?

Andrew: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: By re-familiarizing himself with the music, I mean…

Andrew: …yeah. I mean, he would have played Potter songs no matter what, but the first hour’s a little bit…

Eric: Of a two-hour show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, he’s done everything, man.

Andrew: And the Star Wars fans were, you know – must have been a little upset. Trust me. Although, he did play some Star Wars after, but. Yeah, so it was a great night and it, you know, makes you wonder what’s going on there. I hope he comes back. Oh man.

Micah: Yeah. It’s going to be interesting, especially having gone away from him for what has it been now, three movies?

Andrew: Yeah. And we were hoping, we were like, “Oh my God! He’s going to announce it right here, isn’t he? Like he’s playing an hour of Potter. He’s going to turn around and just go ‘I am composing Movie 7!'”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: And you’d be right there with your Twitter, and…

Andrew: Yeah. I was actually thinking in my head, like, I was plotting. Because I didn’t have Internet, so I was plotting who I would call first, and you know, for Mikey it was too late, and I didn’t know who else to call. I guess I would have called you, Eric.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: Yeah. It would have been breaking news from the Hollywood Bowls.

Eric: Awesome. That sounds – What is the Hollywood Bowl, anyway? I mean, where is it?

Andrew: It’s in Hollywood. It’s an outdoor venue. It holds like thousands of people. It’s outdoor, like I said. You bring your own – you can bring your own drinks and food. We had our own little box. Like four seats in a box, and we had really good seats, and you just sit back, you sip wine, you eat cheese and crackers, and you watch John Williams perform Harry Potter. Like, it was one of the best nights ever! It was so cool!

Eric: [laughs] Wow.

Andrew: Yeah. It was beautiful, beautiful, beautiful. Is that it, Micah?

Micah: That’s all the news that I have.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Thanks for sharing that. That was a great story.

Andrew: No problem. Well, yeah. I wanted to talk about it, because I thought, you know – and again, he does it every year, so if you want to see John Williams, and you’re in the SoCal area, go to that show next year.

Micah: It’s got to be a really cool experience…

Andrew: Oh yeah!

Micah: …I mean, just from the standpoint of all the things he’s done in his career.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And seeing him live.

Andrew: Right. I mean, we went mainly for Matt’s birthday because his birthday’s in a few days, so.

Eric: Whoa! Happy Birthday, Matt!

Andrew: [impersonating Matt] Well, thank you!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Where’s Matt?

Andrew: He’s at Panera. He’s working.

Eric: Oh, yeah.


Announcements: Infinitus 2010 Registration


Andrew: Okay, so moving on to announcements now, and this is sort of news, actually, too. Registration for Infinitus 2010 is now open, and these – Infinitus is a Harry Potter conference. It’s run by the same people who put on Lumos, Prophecy, Portus, and Azkatraz, which, you know, we’ve been talking about for the past several months because it just happened in July. It’s going to be taking place in Orlando. They’re working with Universal, so there’s going to be like an event at the theme park – maybe. Maybe, it’s not been announced yet, but maybe.

Eric: Hmm.

[Eric’s dog barks]

Andrew: It is going to be incredible, and dogs everywhere are going crazy at the news.

[Eric and Nick laugh]

Andrew: So visit Infinitus2010.org you can find more information there. Register, we hope to do a live podcast there. It is too early to announce anything yet, but it is from July 15-18 in Orlando, in Universal Studios at Universal Studios Theme Park there in Orlando.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: In other announcements, don’t forget to vote for us in Podcast Alley. You know we have been asking you to do so since sometime in 2005 when we started our show. And Micah you found out a pretty interesting fact today.

Micah: Yeah, I was….

Andrew: I don’t know how you found this out.

Micah: Yeah, I was on Podcast Alley and they let you go back in time and look over what was the Top 50 or so from the last few years. You can go month by month; and I found out that MuggleCast has never been outside of the Top 10 podcasts at the end of each month on Podcast Alley, since we began the show back in August of 2005.

Eric: Whoa.

Andrew: That’s pretty impressive.

Micah: The only time we dropped out of the Top 5 was from April to June of this year. So, I don’t know what our fans were doing. Maybe they were on vacation or something like that.

Andrew: I don’t know, I see like in June we were #10. So that is still good, don’t get us wrong. But, cool, and that just shows you how great our listeners are. So thank you so much for voting for us on Podcast Alley. It is pretty easy to do, just go to PodcastAlley.com search for MuggleCast and give us a vote and you can leave a comment too.


Announcement: Fantasy Focus


Micah: The next announcement, we talked about this a little bit on our last show that there is a fantasy football podcast called “Fantasy Focus” that has been more or less calling us out. I think they referred to us, according to our listeners, as “bastards” on the last show that they did.

Andrew: Oh, come on!

Eric: Ohhh! [laughs]

Micah: Their September 4th edition. Some of our listeners have reached out to them and said that one of us would be more than willing to go on their show and speak with them. I reached out to their host today so we will see what happens.

Andrew: Well uh…

Eric: So are we going to have a Harry Potter trivia contest with them?

Micah: No, I don’t think that would be the plan.

Andrew: Hopefully, they weren’t joking. You know, maybe they were kidding about somebody being on the show.

Micah: Maybe….

Andrew: But Micah you would be a perfect candidate since you are into sports and…

Eric: We’re not.

Andrew: ….you like fantasy football for whatever reason.

Micah: Yeah, hey, look we both talk about stuff related to things that aren’t real.

Eric: Wow, way to find common ground Micah.


Announcements: Birthdays


Andrew: And a couple of birthday announcements the first one goes out to Ben, who wanted to join us today, but he was travelling to New York today, and he just found out a few days ago so he couldn’t join us, Ben just celebrated a birthday so Happy Birthday to him. And also, happy birthday to Matt who is turning 24 on September 11th. So let’s move on now to Muggle Mail!


Muggle Mail: Deathly Hallows Split


Nick: The first letter we got today was from Emily, she’s fifteen and from Maryland. She writes,

“Dear MuggleCasters, first of all I want to say that you guys rock and I love your show. Also, I want to say that I think that the Deathly Hallows movie split you discussed in your last episode is perfect. The trio getting caught by the Snatchers happens almost directly after they go to the Lovegood’s house and find out what the Deathly Hallows are – which is obviously a very important part in the book. The ending to Part One will be great – we’ll find out about the Hallows being the climax and getting caught by the Snatchers being the awesome cliff-hanger. The split also allows Part One and Part Two to stand as totally different movies, but at the same time flow together. What I mean is that even though both parts will be exciting and adventurous, part one will be more introductory, while part two will be more final. I am just really thankful that Warner Bros. got this right.”

Andrew: Yeah, so there you go, there’s some feedback about the breaking news we reported last week.

Nick: I’m basically – do you actually know the exact moment of the split? Because if it’s after they’ve been told what the Deathly Hallows are and then it ends, that would be cool. If they get caught by the Snatchers and then it ends, I would be kind of miffed I think.

Andrew: Well, according to Jamie, who heard Joshua Herdman say – reveal this at MuggleCon – or Muggle Mayhem, which was a couple weeks ago, it’s supposed to happen right after the Snatchers, right after they’re caught by the Snatchers. So…

Nick: That’s going to be horrible – to wait another year to find…

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Nick: …to just be thrown back straight back into the action.

Andrew: Well, that’s – I guess…

Nick: I mean it’s an ideal place to split it, but…

Andrew: Right, right. I think it’s a clever cliff-hanger.

Nick: Yeah, yeah, definitely.

Andrew: I mean, you know, we’ll see. I think they’ll make the most of it. They’ll – anyone who has their doubts I think will be pleasantly surprised. Just because, you know, they won’t want fans to be disappointed…

Nick: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …by, you know, any split.


Muggle Mail: Bastard-coated Bastard with Bastard Filling


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Sophie, 21, of New Haven, Connecticut. And it says,

“Hi all, just write to let you know that ‘Bastard-coated bastard with bastard filling’ comes from the TV show, Scrubs. It’s from a line of the character of Dr. Cox, ‘Lady, people aren’t chocolates. Do you know what they are mostly? Bastards. Bastard-coated bastards with bastard filling. But I don’t find them half as annoying as I find naive, bubble-headed optimists who walk around vomiting sunshine.’ I’m sure that loads of other people have sent in similar emails, but I thought I’d send it in. Sophie.”

What the [bleep] does this have to do with?

Andrew: Well this…

Nick: The last show.

Andrew: Yeah, the last show somebody – what happened? Somebody quoted the “bastard-coated bastard” part, and we were like “What’s that from? Is that from the book?” And, it wasn’t!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And we got a lot of emails about this so thanks to everyone who clarified. Obviously, none of us are Scrubs viewers, at least not anybody we know.

Micah: I like Scrubs. It’s a really funny show, actually.

Andrew: So why didn’t you catch up on it on the show?

Micah: Because I don’t even remember this was said!

Andrew: Yeah, I remember where it was said. It was said in somebody’s email…

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …and we were like, “What’s that?” So, [laughs] they can could have – the next time you guys quote something and it’s not from Harry Potter, let us know where the quote’s coming from – because chances are we won’t know, it seems. Eric, you want to take the next email?

Eric: It comes from Carly, aged 12, from – Massachusetts? MA? Massachusetts.

Andrew: That’s right. Yes.


Muggle Mail: Good Girls Gone Bad


Eric: Yes. Ah – anyway – sorry. Next one comes from Carly, aged 12, from Massachusetts, subject: Good Girls Gone Bad. She says:

“Hey! I was just listening to your most recent Episode, 178, and the music connection for ‘Good Girls Gone Bad’ could be in the fifth.”

I assume she means…

Andrew: Film.

Eric: …movie? Yes.

“When Harry, Ron, Hermione, Luna, Neville and Ginny are all walking back from the D.A. meeting, and Hermione says, “It’s kind of fun, isn’t it? Breaking the rules.” and Ron goes, “Who are you? What happened to Hermione Granger?” I thought that would be a perfect spot just for that song. Just wanted to tell you to keep up the great work.”

Andrew: I agree. That’d be fantastic. That was a wonderful idea, Carly.

Eric: You guys played that song?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: What kind of connection did you make, in the end?

Andrew: Ah… [sighs] What happened Micah?

Micah: I honestly…

Andrew: Nick…

Micah: …can’t remember. Who got the song?

Andrew: Ben.

Micah: Oh, it was Ben?

Andrew: I think. I don’t know. I’m sorry, we have a bad memory, apparently. But I don’t know, it was a good connection, whatever it was. I can’t remember.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Listen to last week’s show for the answer!

[Eric laughs]


Muggle Mail: The Twitch


Andrew: Okay and the final email for today comes from Andrea, 19, of Madison, Wisconsin. She writes:

“Hey guys, I’ve just started listening to the show in the past few months and you guys are doing a fantastic job.”

Well, thank you.

“I wish I had started listening ages ago. I know you guys have talked a lot about the foreshadowing in the ‘Half Blood Prince’ movie, but I just wanted to comment on one particular scene. There were tons of great and not so great scenes in the film but when Dumbledore explains to Harry how Dark Magic can leave traces, I was so excited that they were hinting at one of the biggest twists in the entire series: Harry being the Seventh Horcrux. By associating that comment with the twitch Harry does, that we all recognize from the ‘Order of the Phoenix’ movie, it’s easy for those of us who know the whole story to see what Dumbledore is alluding to and intrigue the movie viewers who have not read the books. I’m not usually thrilled with Michael Gambon but in this scene he delivered a spectacular performance! While I felt that the film did not give Harry time to grieve the loss of Sirius, and over-romanticized some aspects of the story, it was definitely the best film yet.”

So wasn’t that cool? We never brought that up when Harry does that little twitch in the movie.

Eric: [laughs] Okay! What twitch? [laughs]

Andrew: There’s a twitch in the – Nick and Micah, do you guys know what she’s talking about? I do.

Nick: I have no idea about a twitch.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Are you sure that’s not just Dan acting? [laughs] Because we can’t put it in the show if it’s…

Andrew: No, no, no, listen…

Eric: …if it’s involuntary.

Andrew: No. I know. I know for a fact. I remember this, too.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I just forgot to bring it up. But yeah, Dumbledore says how dark magic can leave traces, and Harry does the twitch that’s similar to Voldemort’s neck twist in Order of the Phoenix. In the film, you know how he swings his neck around? He does that same thing.

Eric: Oh, you’re right. I remember it now.

Andrew: And related to that, somebody else pointed this out to me: when he says that same line, and I think this was in the cave – I’m pretty sure this took place in the cave – when he says, “Dark magic can leave traces,” he looks at Harry’s scar, as well.

Eric: Hm.

Andrew: So there are two references there to Harry being a Horcrux with the dark magic so…

Eric: Well, look at that.

Andrew: The little subtle things, yeah.

Eric: They’ve essentially eliminated all other references to Horcruxes, like…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …that were in the book, but…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …but Dumbledore looks at Harry’s scar. How about that?

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: No, the twitch.

Andrew: Good job, Warner Brothers.

Eric: Had to bring it up.


Listener Tweets: Saving Voldemort


Andrew: All right, so that does it for e-mails this week. And now we have kind of a different main discussion. We asked on Twitter – we have a Twitter, as everyone knows, at Twitter.com/MuggleCast – and we asked you guys to send in your burning questions that, you know – we’ve done a hundred and seventy nine shows now – this is our one hundred and seventy ninth – and we always get a lot of emails from people sort of asking the same questions, but we’ve never really gotten to them. So here are some of them – people’s burning questions that we’ll now try to answer. And this first one comes from DayseD. She says,

“Could Dumbledore have stopped Voldemort becoming what he did? Because he didn’t feel sorry for Riddle and judged Harry for doing so.”

So what do you guys think? Could Dumbledore have stopped him way back in the orphanage? Or even at school? Could he have somehow changed Voldemort?

Nick: I don’t think so. He was already damaged, pretty much, then, without the upbringing and family and stuff. I think Dumbledore bringing him to Hogwarts was his way of trying to help him, wasn’t it?

Eric: Mhm.

Nick: I’ve got a quote here, which you might find useful, actually, from Jo.

Andrew: Okay.

Nick: She says – she was asked by a fan in a web chat, “How much does the fact that Voldemort was conceived under a love potion have to do with his inability to understand love?” And she replied, “It was a symbolic way of showing that he came from a loveless union. But of course, everything would have changed if Merope would have survived and raised him herself and loved him.” So I guess what she was saying was that as soon as Merope died, there was little hope for Tom Riddle and so Dumbledore couldn’t really have…

Andrew: Hm.

Nick: …made a difference, I guess.

Eric: He reeled that one in.

Andrew: Yeah, but I guess even for argument’s sake she did still sort of leave it open. At least from the question that we’re asking. I mean, couldn’t there have been a way? Anyway somehow Dumbledore could have put him through counselling? Or at least given him a hug, give him some love.

Eric: [laughs] He probably could’ve given him a hug, I think at one point. But no, I mean the whole thing was that Dumbledore apparently or supposedly didn’t know that Voldemort was – I don’t know. I mean Dumbledore, to a fault, believes the best in people, and his excuse when Harry asked him that question was more or less – or maybe this is a movie-ism, but you know – “Did you know sir, then?”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And he said no. I think during the tutelage, during the years Dumbledore possibly should’ve seen the signs, but Dumbledore wasn’t headmaster then, either. Could he have stopped him is the question. Well, physically, powerfully, yeah. Dumbledore could’ve stopped Voldemort, but…

Micah: I think, by her giving that answer though, it takes away the whole idea that people can be inherently evil. And I think that a lot of the characters we do see in this series, and Voldemort could be the exception, that if he was raised a different way, he wouldn’t have turned out the way that he did, but I always had this perception of Voldemort as being an inherently evil person…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …from the beginning, and you just see that from the way he’s brought up in the orphanage. I mean, part of the reason why J.K. Rowling made that stark contrast between Harry growing up as more or less an orphan with the Dursleys and then Tom Riddle growing up in the orphanage was to show that it is about the choices that you make. So I think Riddle still chose, on some level, to do what he did, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know, it seems like quite a bit of a jumbled mess to me, because is he inherently evil, or is he a product strictly of being brought up that way or is it kind of a mix of both?

Andrew: I think it’s a mix of both. But also, you just have to – I always wonder could he have been sort of quarantined, in a sense? If Dumbledore saw him growing into this evil-ish character as he developed in Hogwarts, I wonder if Dumbledore could have done something then to have stopped him, whether it was to – I don’t know if quarantine is the right word, but like put him in counselling or just lock him up in a chamber somewhere and keep him there if you know he’s not going anywhere good.

Micah: Yeah. If you go back to that scene – and it sticks out more in the movie than in the book to me – but when Dumbledore comes face to face with Tom Riddle and he basically asks him if there’s anything he wants to tell him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And he can tell that Tom Riddle is lying to him. Dumbledore…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …is an impressively powerful individual who I’m assuming has the ability to read people’s minds like other wizards, I thought that was a huge misstep on the part of Dumbledore’s character to not say right then and there, “You’re not telling me the truth. Something else is up.”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And if he could stop him at that moment of the Chamber of Secrets, could that have prevented what he became after that?

Eric: Do you guys know – I mean, what sort of confinement have we seen of wizards in the books relating to if they’re bad? I mean, Micah asked if Dumbledore couldn’t have put him in a room or somehow contained his emotion. But really, the only – if you’re a bad wizard, you either die in fighting or go to Azkaban where you live a completely empty, almost soulless but not quite soulless, life existence during your time there. There’s really no wizarding time-out and furthermore, Durmstrang, the school, is devoted entirely, or even more heavily to the Dark Arts and teaching the Dark Arts. So if Riddle had gone to Durmstrang, that would have been perhaps even worse than going to Hogwarts. But there just doesn’t seem to be a place for – and perhaps Jo hasn’t really created a containment sort of system for those wizards who are just corrupt. I mean, they get sorted into Slytherin, I guess and absorbed by their community there.

Micah: Right. But at the same time, I think from the writing standpoint, the whole idea was to show Dumbledore was flawed in his decision making, show Slughorn was flawed in his decision making. Everyone who had encountered Tom Riddle at an early stage and chose not to act, they are all somewhat complicit in what happened. We could talk about this for hours because it all goes back to the same conversation of looking at how Tom Riddle was brought up versus how Harry was brought up and the different choices and the paths that they took in their lives.

Andrew: All right. Yeah, I mean, we encourage our listeners to send in their feedback because I like to see what everyone else thinks about it. I’m an optimist. I think he could have been changed. Of course, for story’s sake, we don’t want him to change, but in realistic terms – and I think Dumbledore sort of would have been smart enough to notice. And I also think back to as we see highlighted very well in Half-Blood Prince the film, when Slughorn – when Voldemort – when Tom Riddle is asking Slughorn about Horcruxes. I mean, gosh! No, of course not! He wouldn’t – of course he wouldn’t be asking that hypothetically or for academic purposes as was described in the book. Ah, so sad.

MuggleCast 179 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Harry’s Father Figures


Andrew: Okay so let’s move on to the next question, then? It’s from Paris2616,

“Why did J.K. Rowling get rid of all the father figures in Harry’s life? James, Sirius, Dumbledore, Lupin; she killed them all!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And of course the simple answer to this would be, you know, this helped Harry become an adult – put him into adulthood – and to make him stronger. At least that’s my opinion. But do you guys think there’s more to it?

Nick: Well she didn’t kill all of the father figures. I mean she kept Arthur Weasley alive. She gave him the reprieve.

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: And did Lupin and Tonks in the same…

Eric: But she almost did. She almost killed Arthur Weasley.

Andrew: That’s true.

Nick: True, true. She did…

Andrew: But also, I mean, James, Sirius, Dumbledore, and Lupin – I think they are the largest father figures to Harry.

Nick: Well she said in a quote somewhere that she killed Lupin and Tonks to mirror, or echo, the death of Harry’s parents.

Andrew: Right, right. So it went full circle.

Nick: But in regards to Dumbledore, I think he had to die for Harry to be truly alone and on the quest, and not have someone he could fall back on, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah. I guess if you think about it you can really pull each of these apart, I mean, and offer reasonable explanations. James died, of course, from Voldemort’s whole attack in the first place. Actually, I don’t know as much about Sirius. Why would Jo choose to kill Sirius?

Eric: I think it’s to repress Harry, really. I mean, think about the end of Prisoner of Azkaban, which isn’t when Sirius died, you know, but he came so close to having what was close to being a normal life, and unfortunately that destiny was not Harry’s until he grew up…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: You know, until he had a family of his own. But he came so close to – I just have flashbacks to the end scene in Prisoner of Azkaban the book and, you know – he just came so close to his godfather that it felt like it was meant to be, but it wasn’t. So I guess she killed Sirius so that we realized, you know, in Book 5 when things got down to it that there was no right answer and that the end wasn’t going to be easy or happy. I think that was Jo’s way of preparing us at first, I mean, because Sirius was the only one who understood Harry in that book and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Readers included, you know. So…

Micah: I think a good question for her, based off of what both Nick and Eric said, would be if Arthur had died would Sirius have lived through that book? And…

Andrew: Hm.

Nick: That’s interesting.

Micah: It’s an interesting situation because, you know, I think Sirius had to be killed off because of a lot of the storyline that develops later on in Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows. Whether it be with Kreacher, or the locket, or Regulus Black. You know, and then reusing Grimmauld Place to their advantage. I just don’t think that it would have worked out. And, you know, Sirius at times, as much as we don’t want to think like this, but he got in the way. And…

Andrew: How so?

Micah: Well, I think that it would have made Harry’s task a lot more difficult in the last two books if Sirius was there. And, you know, we saw Sirius jeopardize – or the whole concept of Sirius being in danger jeopardize Harry to begin with. And that’s the whole reason he ends up dying in the end anyway. But I think she killed him off probably because he would be one more figure that could be used against Harry and in favour of Voldemort, as sadistical, I guess… [laughs] …as that sounds.

Andrew: I think – and the other thing we could wonder about is if Arthur were to die instead of Sirius, which death would have been bigger from a reader’s standpoint and from Harry’s standpoint. And also from, I just guess, everyone in Harry’s world. I mean, I think everyone in Harry’s world – the death of Arthur would be much larger just because of the Weasley family. I mean, they’re all losing their father and Harry’s losing someone who is like a father. Whereas with Sirius, yes, it still affects everyone. But Sirius was really only Harry’s father so to speak.

Micah: Yeah. And at heart, it…

Andrew: So which one do you think would have been bigger?

Micah: I think Sirius’…

Eric: Hm.

Micah: …is still bigger for him personally.

Eric: It’s Harry’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …story. But then again – I mean, so much – I mean, if we didn’t have Arthur Weasley – I mean, that’s the connection to the Ministry, you know, gone. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And plus – I mean, Ron would have just been – all of the Weasleys would have been essentially inactive characters for some time if she were to do them in the right way.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s why I wonder…

Eric: So – I mean, the plot I think – or the story would suffer, you know, perhaps more. I – you know, I just thought of that. You know the reason that she gave Arthur Weasley the reprive, could it have been, you know, because all of her – I mean, that’s a lot of grief to write. You know…

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: I mean, eight characters’ grief around the same, you know, single person. Whereas, you know, in Book 7 she can spread it out a bit.

Micah: Well, I think…

Eric: Yeah, I think…

Micah: …you still needed a father figure in the end. And I think Arthur Weasley is a father figure to him regardless. I mean, they do have a very close relationship. They do share a lot of information throughout the stories with each other. And I remember though, in particular, a lot of people were upset by Sirius’ death. A lot of people felt that it was unjustified, you know, in Order of the Phoenix, specifically because Harry had just been reunited and they had really grown in terms of their relationship and then all of a sudden it was ripped apart.

Andrew: Well the thing I’m still not totally cool with is just the way Sirius died. Like the whole veil thing because we haven’t gotten an explanation for it.

Eric: No, I would have liked to see the other side of the veil or something.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean if it was death by curtain, I mean that was just like a giant WTF moment. I mean but then I mean of course if you – the thing is too like that scene reads so quickly and if you do read it, it says like there’s a green light or a flash before he hits the curtain so technically he’s either like – and in the movie I think they cleared it up that he was actually hit with the Death curse before or actually in the movie he was kind of absorbed into the curtain so it was kind of – kind of weird. But the way the book was, it was just really confusing and I – I think, you know, speaking from my own opinion – you know I really wanted to know more about the death scene but there was no – and the Death room in the Ministry but there was just no closure for that sort of thing and the – it wasn’t the route that was taken. Wasn’t Sirius in the woods with them, at the end?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: With Remus and that right before the final battle? Okay so I mean at least it’s closure in that knowing that Sirius isn’t in some kind of limbo, that, you know, falling through the curtain just took away his body and that he’s still ended up where he’s supposed to.

Micah: Anything else on these other characters? I mean I think we’ve spent a lot of time talking about Sirius.

Andrew: Yeah well I think Sirius was the most debatable. I mean we know why Dumbledore had to die. And I really don’t think Lupin – I mean he was a father figure but – like, like Nick brought up, Jo explained that Lupin had – oh, died to bring another family – you know, to bring it full circle where – what’s the kid? Oh, Teddy, you know lost his parents to war, so that I get. I think that was a nice touch. So any other thoughts about that question? Okay, then we’ll move on to the next question from foreverafan.


Listener Tweet: Ghosts


Andrew: She says:

“Do you think that the people who died in the Battle of Hogwarts became ghosts? So many people died there!”

And we’ve talked about ghosts before on you know, past Halloween shows but we don’t think we’ve done anything since Book 7 came out so let’s talk about that. As Nick – Nearly-Headless Nick described – not MuggleCast co-host Nick – “wizards can leave an imprint of themselves upon the Earth to walk palely where their living souls once trod. I was afraid of death. I chose to remain behind. I sometimes wonder whether I oughtn’t have – should not have. Well that is neither here nor there. In fact, I am neither here nor there.” That’s a quote from Nearly Headless Nick in Order of the Phoenix, Chapter 38. And thanks to the Lexicon for that quote by the way. And according to Jo, she herself said, “There are some people that would not come back as ghosts because they are unafraid or less afraid of death.” So in other words, you got to be afraid of death to want to be a ghost. So with that – so with all that information, guys, we know that Snape, Fred, Remus, Tonks, Colin Creevey, Bellatrix, Crabbe, numerous Death Eaters, they all died. Any of them, do you think would come back as ghosts? And why?

Micah: Wow. That’s a powerful question.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Is it really?

Micah: No, I’m just kidding. There’s a lot to it though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I wanted to present everyone with background information first.

Micah: Well you’d almost have to analyze each individual character to figure out whether or not they’d want to become a ghost.

Eric: Yeah.

Nick: I guess you could want to rule out the Order. Surely they knew in joining the Order, they’d face death. Surely they knew that, and therefore they wouldn’t be a ghost.

Andrew: That can’t be a fact.

Eric: Yeah. That’s a good point, too. That it was the battle of all battles, so those who went to battle with some…

Andrew: They knew they were going up against Voldemort.

Eric: Well with some mental preparation, would have – would be less likely to not – would be less likely to feel as though they have unfinished business on earth. I think what it is, is that the kids that were fighting, the students who were old enough, who were basically allowed to take their wands and do what they could in the end during that final battle at Hogwarts. I mean, I think those characters we couldn’t name nor know of, the unnamed fighters would probably be the ghosts opposed to the characters we know and love, who like Nick said, knew what they were doing and unfortunately bit it, but were prepared to.

Micah: I don’t think anybody on that list that we have right there would probably become a ghost.

Andrew: What about Fred? I mean, his death was so sudden and I almost think he would prefer to. So did he even have time to think of whether or not he was afraid of death? I guess he…

Nick: He’s the sort of person that would stick around to annoy people.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Like a poltergeist.

Nick: Joining Nearly Headless Nick.

Eric: He’s not Peeves. I think the Fred thing – If you’re a Weasley, at this point in the wizarding world, if you’re a Weasley, you’ve faced so much prejudice and battle and hardship through your family, that you’re ready for death. And more to the point, J.K. Rowling killed him with a smile on his face. And that is the best way to go. Actually, no, it’s the worst way to go. But it was fitting enough that I don’t think Fred’s character has anything unresolved because he died, Fred the jokester died with a smile on his face. That was his closure.

Micah: If anybody, Voldemort would be at the top of my list to become a ghost.

[Eric laughs]

Nick: Jo – Jo ruled him out I think.

Micah: Yeah, I think she did.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Yeah. But he would…

Nick: But yeah, sure. If he…

Micah: If he was human in some capacity.

Eric: Yeah, if he had enough of a soul…

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: …to become a ghost.

Micah: Yeah. That would be my choice, but nobody else? I mean not even Snape. I mean Snape…

Nick: Would – would Bellatrix for Voldemort?

Andrew: Hmm. I don’t think she – I really don’t think she’s afraid to die. Because – just because of how crazy she is. I almost think she doesn’t think about it at all. Just because of…

Nick: Yeah, she’s a bit warped.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean her – her mind is just not there and again, you’re working with the Death Eaters. You’re working with Voldemort. I think death certainly crosses your mind if you’re in as much as Bellatrix is. I think – I think she would not be afraid to die. But I wonder like even – I wonder why this is the rule for becoming a ghost? Do you think this is the rule? Like you have to be afraid or not? I mean could it just be that can’t you be afraid to die? Rr can you – can you not be afraid of death, but still want to come back as a ghost?

Micah: I thought it had something to do with unfinished business as well. I remember reading that somewhere.

Nick: Well, yeah.

Andrew: Well, you can’t really do business as a ghost can you?

Micah: Well, you can get living people to try and finish the business.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. I guess it’s also worth noting that Jo did say that ghosts are more – more lifelike than a – a portrait.

Micah: Why is that the only reason though? I mean I kind of agree with you.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know. Maybe it’s something to discuss further in our Halloween episode. I mean Jo said this in a chat where the question was sort of posed to her out of the blue so maybe that was just – she didn’t want to go into more detail. But I think it’s definitely an interesting question.

Eric: These are good questions.


Listener Tweet: Crimes of Harry Potter


Andrew: All right. In that case we’ll move on to the next question which is from Kelsey0403 and she says:fays

“The many crimes of Harry Potter…”

[Eric gasps]

Andrew: “…Killing Tom Riddle.”

Well, okay. I mean basically she wanted us to discuss the crimes of Harry Potter and I – I assume…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Micah, do you know exactly what she was asking? The gist I got from it was how does he get away with it? But is that what she was asking?

Micah: Or just the – the nature of them. I mean I don’t know. I think it’s more of the fact that he gets away with them. [laughs]

Eric: Guys, you have to share this. She wrote, in the actual Twitter post is… [laughs]

Andrew: “Grand theft dragon.”

Eric: “Grand theft dragon.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So – I mean we came up with a little list of stuff that Harry has done. We all know he’s a trouble maker, but I guess you have to wonder, and we’ll try discussing it, why he’s gotten away with so much. A smaller thing, he’s traded information with fellow Triwizard Tournament competitors and I guess – I don’t know if that’s against the rules, but it’s still sort of like cheating. He stole the dragon of course, the grand theft dragon. And he’s been caught breaking and entering into Gringotts. Countless times he broke the rules at Hogwarts with Ron and Hermione, and of course he killed Tom Riddle. So I think killing Tom Riddle you can argue that one, and also we’ve seen laws from the Ministry of Magic such as you know you can use – you can use magic in the presence of a Muggle as long as it’s in self defence. But none the less why do you guys think he still gets away with all this stuff?

Micah: Well because if he didn’t [laughs] there wouldn’t be a series. But…

Andrew: Yeah but I’m looking for a different explanation.

Nick: Because he’s the chosen one.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: I mean breaking those down real fast – throwing aside the trading the information. I mean that – that’s not something I don’t think would be cause for arrest you know? Whereas some of these others…

Andrew: No, no but I’m not even saying arrest. It’s just like giving another example of how…

Micah: Well…

Eric: That – that was slanted though too because – I mean Mad Eye Moody was in it trying to kill him. I mean Harry didn’t even want to be part of it.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I – I think so much what Jo does in the series when Harry breaks rules is to actually show how flawed the rules are or to either justify Harry, or to show how his means to justify the end. And – and not only that but all the other characters make those same excuses for Harry – that you know in the end after all was said and done Harry becomes an Auror and is reprieved of any and all – law – things he’s done because let’s face it, he put down the darkest wizard of all time. So, you really going to arrest Harry Potter after that sort of thing? So, I mean – I think a lot of what he did do that was legitimate rule breaking was excused. Especially by Dumbledore…

Micah: Yeah and…

Eric: …obviously.

Micah: …yeah I was going to bring that up.

Nick: The serious stuff was during war. I mean they just throw that out the window.

Micah: Yeah in war you can steal dragons and break into banks and ministries, and…

[Eric and Nick laugh]

Micah: …other places like that. It’s not – everything goes out the window as you said Nick.

Eric: Well he – I’m sure that they would have gladly walked in to the Ministry and gotten what the needed to and walked out but the times didn’t call for that.

Micah: Right that’s…

Andrew: Well, I guess it’s like – how in like James Bond he has a license to kill? Well, does he have a license to do whatever the hell he wants because he’s defeating Voldemort?

[Micah and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Like is that the thinking in the wizarding world? Maybe not…

Micah: Well, according to Dumbledore…

Andrew: …I mean he’s not going to go around killing everybody.

Micah: I think it is. Go back to – I think it’s at the end of Chamber of Secrets or is it Sorcerer’s Stone where Dumbledore tells him he has a certain disregard for breaking the rules.

Eric: Chamber of Secrets movieism.

Micah: And…

Eric: No actually it’s in the book too. But Chamber of Secrets

Micah: And you know he compares him both to his father and to Tom Riddle.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: So, I think in two different books. But he does – both of them don’t like to follow the rules. So – and again in Deathly Hallows he’s made into this rouge type of, you mentioned James Bond, but it’s almost like he’s on the run from everybody. So, when you’re put in that position you’re going to have to break some of the rules, you’re going to have to do some things if you want to be successful and get out of the situation that you’re in.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I can’t – can’t stop thinking about that scene in The Simpson’s Movie with Santa’s Little Helper where he says, “I did things no dog should do, they will haunt me forever.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: But honestly though, self defence is the number one protective – next to – next to free speech and press now a days. The – the – the self defence is as high as it gets to you know, within the law, for you to do what it takes if you’re life is in danger. And that just reminded me of – I mean your question. Well, in Prisoner of Azkaban when Fudge says you know, this is a movieism but, “We don’t cart people off to Azkaban just for blowing up their aunts.” What if they had? What if Book 3 entailed Harry going to Azkaban? What if they locked Harry up for blowing up his aunt? I mean, if Dumbledore wasn’t able to convince them that Harry needed to go to school, so that he could complete school and be a decent wizard, so he could go up against You-Know-Who or whatever, if they just put him off in Azkaban I mean that would’ve been the end of this wizarding world. If they made Harry do the legal thing and – and held him accountable for his actions.

Micah: No. What about this killing Tom Riddle? Is this from Chamber of Secrets or is this from when he actually kills Voldemort at the end of Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: I’m not sure. I’m just going off of what this listener said. But – I – I mean killing – killing Voldemort, I think – who’s going to fine him for that? But even with Tom Riddle he didn’t really kill Tom Riddle in Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: Well, Tom Riddle was killing Ginny. He was absorbing her life.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And – and really. I mean Harry thought he was dying by the poison. So, I – I – I don’t know. That’s a – that’s a tougher one I think than killing Voldemort.

Andrew: I think that in a way it’s sort of – I think one – someone could argue that Harry setting a bad example for kids in the wizarding world who read about Harry’s history, the history of Harry Potter, and they realize that, “Wow, look at all – look at all he got away with just because he was doing something right. Or what was right for the greater good.” And I wonder if people could argue – and again, look guys, I mean, we’ve got to argue this stuff as if it were real. So, with that said…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …I wonder if people could in – in – in the wizarding world think, kids growing up think, “Wow look at all the stuff he did for the greater good. I’m going to start breaking laws and crap because I think it’s for the greater good.”

Eric: That brings up an interesting – like I’m just going to be quick about this, but think about all the bad things, bad characters do. Like is – is Harry being a bad example? No, Draco Malfoy is supposed to be the bad example for kids to not do because – but things that Harry’s villains and enemies do are within the law is the thing. Draco – Lucius Malfoy does many things that – bribery is not within the law, but all of the sort of villains in Harry Potter, especially Dolores Umbridge, do things that are within the law but which are morally corrupt and – and are reprehensible otherwise. And so breaking the rules is in fact the good thing because abiding by them is what the people in charge do and the people in charge are corrupt. So it’s – it’s very kind of backwards, topsy-turvy, upside-down in the Harry Potter books, and I think people have to realize that – that Draco Malfoy is the bad guy even though Draco sometimes does things in – that are – that are by the rules.

Andrew: I – I agree with that.

Micah: But the other side of it is if you want to take it and put it in a real world context, these are the types of arguments that – that people are going to use against the Harry Potter books…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …specifically related to Harry.

Andrew: I was going to say that too. Yeah.

Micah: Look at somebody like Laura Mallory. I mean take the magic aside and not even mention that. Oh well, he’s killing people and you know he is stealing things and he’s breaking into places, and he’s impersonating other people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: These are the types of things that they use.

Andrew: Right, Grand Theft Dragon! We would never do that in real life.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: They’re setting bad examples! [laughs]

Eric: Grand theft dragon was a means to an escape.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Congratulations Kelsey! You just named this show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Grand Theft Dragon? Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Harry Potter in the Future


Andrew: All right. Okay, let’s move on. We have one last question for today. It’s from BrittJK. He says or she says:

“Discuss what you think will happen in 20-30 years when new kids are reading ‘Harry Potter.’ If they’ll be as obsessed as their parents and/or us.”

So I – I think one of the first questions is how will – how do you guys think – and I think this is interesting to talk about – how do you guys think children will discover Harry Potter? Will people – will they get recommendations from their parents and teachers? Because you know now we have the movies. People see the movies and they say, “Oh I’m going to read the books.” Or they see their friends reading the books. But not as many people 20 to 30 years from now are going to be reading the books. So how are they going to be recommended? How – how is – how are the Harry Potter books still going to stay alive and extremely popular. We know they can, but how are people going to realize it. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: People will get the books beamed to them on their Kindle 3000. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s true. That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. Or while they sleep – played you know constantly.

Andrew: But really, what – how do you think people will find out about Harry Potter? Your kids – say – say we all get married and have kids, and then 20-30 years from now they’re just entering the age of reading and they’re old enough to read Harry Potter. How would you convince them to read it?

Nick: Read it or I’ll disown you.

[Everyone laughs]

Nick: No…

Micah: No video games.

Andrew: Without being arrested, how – how could you?

Nick: I guess it would be more prominent in schools in reading lists and things, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, hopefully. I mean the problem right now is a lot of schools don’t have it in their curriculum because kids see it – or teachers and I guess administrators see it as too – too mainstream.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: And people just don’t get why it’s popular.

Micah: Well, I mean…

Andrew: People don’t realize it’s popular because it’s a good story.

Micah: …you could certainly give it to your kids, and let them read the first book and make the decision if they want to continue on and see what happens. I mean you – you at least control that situation. As far as the schools, it – it may take some time. I mean, it may take 20 or 30 years just for it to enter the curriculum and – and get over the hump, so to speak, of some of the things it’s encountered. But, I mean any classical piece of literature always faces some kind of obstacle, it seems like, when it’s – when it’s put into the curriculum the first time around.

Eric: That’s – that’s rather true. And, I mean let’s not forget Harry Potter surged in a time when it wasn’t part of the school curriculum. I mean, it being a part of the school curriculum wasn’t – it wasn’t dependent on that for its popularity. And so, even if it’s not in school curriculums, I’m inclined to say, “Yes, it will still be viewed as classic literature that – that – that certainly – I mean, you know how popular the books are that they’re published in all those different languages.” I – I will show them the books, my copies of the books to my kids, and if even half of the people who’ve read the Harry Potter books and are fans of the Harry Potter books do the same to their kids, we’re not going to have to worry about there not being a fan base for it or – or it not being part of – if not mainstream at least casual conversation, pop culture. It – I think just the impact of Harry Potter is just too great for it to be forgotten in – in – in any span of a few decades.

Andrew: But, we say that now…

Eric: It’s true. It’s true.

Andrew: …but look at books that – look at what we would consider classic literature right now. I mean, sure, I guess Harry Potter could be considered because it’s complete, but look at classic literature from maybe 20, 30 years ago. Can – can a parent tell a kid to read it because they really enjoyed when they were a kid? I mean, generations change over and over again. I mean, for all we know in 20 or 30 years from now everybody could be all about space and – and nobody wants to read or see any movies about anything unless it’s about space.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I mean, that’s the thing.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You give them a book and you let them read the first one and if they like it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …then they continue on. If they don’t – I mean, you’re not going to be able to convince every kid.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, we have to remember that this happened in our time…

Andrew: Yep.

Micah: …and nothing is going to replicate that ever again I don’t think.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s very true.

Micah: And you can’t do anything to sort of replace that, and that’s why I don’t think they’re going to feel the same way about the series, I mean there’s no way to possibly – to do that, you know. And it sounds kind of corny, but, you know, when you open up that book for the first time and there’s a smell that’s associated with it [laughs], and I don’t know if you know what I’m talking about…

Andrew: What? No, I’m kidding.

Micah: You know what I’m talking about…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …it’s kind of the specific Harry Potter smell.

Eric: Yeah. Micah smells books. [laughs]

Micah: I do. No, it’s true! And specifically those types of books – and you know, you’re always wondering, “Is what I thought going to be coming true in this book? And, you know, what’s going to happen?” And, you know, you’re racing to get through it to discuss it with other people. And that’s something that’s unique – you know, as crazy as it sounds – it’s very hard to replicate.

Andrew: No, absolutely!

Eric: I agree. Actually, you know I think – I think it will have most to do with how relevant the Harry Potter books – Micah, what you just said had me think about that – you know, how popular do you think the Harry Potter books will be in twenty or thirty years? Well, what makes them popular now – and, I mean, I find Harry Potter to be very relevant to the current world, at least that it’s set in this sort of generation, so I guess how popular it will be will kind of have to do with how strong the messages, and how people can relate to it in a distant future, you know, when there is no war and peace after Obama’s second term.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know, all of that. So I’m, you know…

Andrew: But Micah brought up another point too – that the hype of it all – the racing to finish the book against other people who are, you know – millions of people are reading it as you are – you have to – that will never be replicated again for the Harry Potter series. And it’s kind of a shame, but it’s true – and so with that missing, what’s going to happen? I mean – and now let’s also remember that before Book 7 came out, everyone was wondering, “what’s going to happen in the movies right after the books come out? Will the movies die down?” And the question was no. I mean, the movies are still extremely popular and around movie release
time, that classic, you know, Harry Potter fan anticipation is still there. And it’s great, so…

Micah: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: It’s hard to say, that’s the short answer.

Micah: Yeah, it is hard to say. And you know, Eric you brought up its relevant to the time, and, you know – I just wanted to mention this really quickly because I forgot to put it in the document – but a lot of people were asking us to talk about, you know, some of the contemporary things that are in the series. And you know, I was talking to Andrew about it before the show, and we actually did a whole show that focused on, you know, some of the underlying themes that were in the series and particularly related to politics and things like that. And it was Episode 162 and we talked about racism and ethnic cleansing, Nazism, corruption, biased media, educational reform – we really got into it. It was a long episode – it’s on our wall of fame. So, if anybody wants to check that out Episode 162 was back on November 5th of last year, 2008.

Andrew: Honestly, I feel like it would almost be a disservice to mankind if every single Harry Potter fan did not recommend the series to their kids and their grandkids and tell them how amazing it was. There needs to be some sort of way you can illustrate that to them. What do you do? Do you show them a website and you are like, “Look at these pictures from the midnight releases!” Does it go in the history books? What happens?

Micah: You guys are a bunch of dorks. What were you doing? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what the kids will say, yeah, because they are always…

Micah: “Daddy you are such a loser. What are you doing?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Then we just show them the complete box collection of – the tenth anniversary box collection of – MuggleCast…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …on Blu-ray, on one Blu-ray disk.

Andrew: Well, we got the five-year anniversary box set coming next year.

Eric: Uh, yeah.


Favorites – From Twitter


Andrew: Yeah. Okay, well I think that answers that question. Any other final thoughts about this? No? Okay. We have one more Twitter response, but we’re going to put it into our favorites segment which we’re going to do now. This is an interesting question. As most people know by now, we use this favorites segment to talk about our favorite “blank” in the Harry Potter series. And this question comes from Vdork. He or she says, “Who is the best – story wise – character? Not your favorite.” So, it comes down to personal opinion still and…

Micah: Yeah, but I think it requires you to think a little bit more as opposed to who your…

Andrew: It does.

Micah: …my favorite character is not necessarily the character I think who’s the best story wise. I think that is a cool question that she asked or he asked.

Andrew: Let’s go around the table. Nick, not to put you on the spot first, but how about you go first.

Nick: I suck at picking favorites, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: …best story wise I’d say probably Voldemort or Snape.

Andrew: Pick one. You have to pick one.

Nick: Well, I guess from our discussion earlier it has to be Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Nick: The back story alone is – and in the books wouldn’t be the books without him.

Andrew: Right. Like Nick, I was going to say Snape because his back story – with the just the way he was treated at Hogwarts when he was a student with James and everyone else, it’s just a really beautifully sad story, I guess you could say, and it all ending with Harry saying “Look at me” to Harry and looking at Lily’s eyes one more time. It’s just a really, a just beautiful story, a beautifully tragic life he had. So that’s why, character wise, Snape is – and also just how J.K. Rowling set him up as a “whether or not he’s going to be bad or good, the good guy or the bad guy,” which is what everyone was wondering at the end of Half-Blood Prince.

Micah: Yeah, you know, I was going to go with Snape too, but just too mixed things up a little bit…

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: I don’t know. I feel like there are characters that are very well written…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Someone like Umbridge can make you angry reading the book, physically angry.

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: But…

Andrew: Are we talking about the story as a whole or just one book? Because I agree that Umbridge is an amazing character.

Micah: Yeah. See it’s hard though [laughs] trying to think about it – and I like Dobby too throughout the course of the series, but probably a better one would almost be Kreacher, to see his turn around.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At the end of Deathly Hallows, or the middle part of the book.

Andrew: I think, I think Dobby is a good choice.

Micah: Or Kreacher for that, I mean…

Andrew: Sorry, Kreacher, I meant.

Micah: I think it’s hard if you’re not focusing on the trio, you’re probably going to go for somebody who’s more of a bigger character. I don’t know, I’ll say Kreacher, I’ll vote for Kreacher.

Andrew: And it’s a very rewarding experience, for the reader, and of course the trio. You had a really rewarding feeling seeing Kreacher have this turn around. I was like, “Yes! Yes!” You know?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Story-wise Snape, just because there was an entire mini book dedicated to it, he’s the character everyone either loves, hates, loves to hate, but regardless it was until the very end people were trying to guess his loyalty and he was the most interesting, I mean I think he’s the most sympathetic character too – sympathetic as we are sympathetic towards him, he’s the most flawed, even more flawed than Dumbledore or Harry and yet, I don’t know, is he the most human would you say?

Andrew: I think so.

Eric: Snape as his…

Andrew: I was going to say it’s just a beautifully tragic story.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And it made it very human.

Micah: Yeah, we threw out a couple of other ones just because Snape is – probably – all four of us mentioned him, so I know we said Umbridge and Kreacher. And I don’t know, Petunia’s another one, too, who has an interesting story…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that you find out about later on. But I…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …don’t think anyone’s topping Snape. I think Snape wins, hands down.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. Thanks everyone for those questions. If you don’t follow us on Twitter already you should, because, quite frequently, we’re sending out tweets to our listeners, you know, asking them for questions and stuff, so there’s your opportunity to get on the show.

Micah: And everyone here is on Twitter. Minus Eric.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I don’t…

Andrew: That’s right.

Eric: …I don’t have Twitter yet. Well, I don’t have a smart phone – before you ask. I don’t have a smart phone, and I want to get a smart phone before I get on Twitter. It just makes sense. I know you don’t need one, but I want to be able to mobile-Facebook.

Micah: And that was a shameless plug for everyone who has a Twitter on the show.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, before you yell at me, that’s exactly what it was.

Nick: Thank you for that. Nice. Thank you.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: Back to School Edition


Andrew: You arrogant, stupid, shameless-plugging news anchor, you. It’s time for Chicken Scoop – Chicken Soup – Back to School Edition! And it’s from Jordan, nineteen, of Michigan. And she writes:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I have been a listener for quite some time now. I have never really had a reason to write in to you guys, but I guess I do now. This is my first year at a major university. My life is in the middle of this weird transition between childhood and adulthood. Basically, everything I know is changing right before my eyes. Plus, on top of that, I am very homesick. But there is one thing in my life that hasn’t changed: you guys! I can still come back to my dorm at night, plug in the iPod, and hear your voices, just like old times. So, I just wanted to thank you for creating MuggleCast and Smart Mouths. It is truly a slice of heaven for me. Sincerely, Jordan.”

So thank you, Jordan, for that. And I always love Chicken Soup: Back to School Edition, because…

Eric: Mhm.


Contact Information


Andrew: …you know, it comes every September and we always get some nice emails. So best of luck with college to everyone, and for everyone else who’s back in school. It’s time to wrap up the show, but before we let everyone go, we want to remind you about our contact information. MuggleCast.com, of course, is the place where you can get all the information you need about the host, about – you can read transcripts…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …you can contact us. But we want to remind you to follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. And also fan us on Facebook with our shiny new URL, which is Facebook.com/MuggleCast. So it’s nice and easy to get on there and become a fan of us. And we send out updates through our Twitter, and also through MuggleCast, so make sure you do that. You can always email us using our first name at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, or just visit MuggleCast.com, and there’s a contact link and you can write to us that way, as well. And lastly – I’m doing this all out of order. I used to have this down pat. But like, I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I’m, like, forgetting how to do this anymore – you can send us parcel mail to our P.O. box, which is P.O. Box 1752, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And just address it to “MuggleCast”. Phew. So that’s it. I need a drink of water, and I’m Andrew Sims.


Show Close


Eric: Um – I need some pizza, and I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Nick: I need a Coke, and I’m Nick Myers.

Andrew: What do you need – Micah, what do you need?

Micah: Oh, I…

Andrew: Coke, pizza, water…

Micah: I need some soda.

Andrew: Okay, so you need a Coke too.

Micah: Not that kind.

Andrew: Or – oh, I see. [laughs] Okay, well, something sugary then.

Micah: Nick probably needs some sleep. It’s – what time is it there, Nick?

Nick: Four-thirty.

Andrew: Nice job, man. Jamie would never do that for us. [laughs] I’m just kidding. But yeah, seriously, thanks for staying up so late.

Nick: You’re very welcome. I enjoy it.

Andrew: Four-thirty in the morning, if anyone didn’t get that. So, all right. Again, thanks everyone, we’ll see you next time for Episode 180!

Eric: Woot, woot!

Andrew: Buh bye!

Micah: Bye!

Nick: Bye!

[Show music continues]


Bloopers


Andrew: Hopefully there won’t be any hurricanes, because that’s right around hurricane season, isn’t it? Actually, I’ll cut that out, I shouldn’t say that. [laughs]

Micah: Way to promote the convention, Andrew! You should leave it in here, actually…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, come here and you’ll die! No! [laughs]

Micah: No, hurricane season actually is not…

Andrew: Starts in August, right?

Micah: …until August, September.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: So you’ll be fine.

Eric: Oh, oh. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. We can all hide in Hogwarts if there’s any bad weather or anything.

Eric: That’s right. No safer place to be!

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Except one. There’s Hogwarts…

Andrew: Gringotts, of course. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So also…

MuggleCast 180 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: All right this is a mini – a MuggleMiniCast, meaning: one, its unplanned; two, it lacks the wonderful audio quality you’ve come to know and love, but that’s okay because it’s a MuggleMiniCast. Hey Micah.

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Oh well…

Micah: How’s Florida?


Theme Park News: Concept Art and Opening Date


Andrew: …I’ll tell you what’s going on there. We got this theme park – we’ve got these big them park announcements today, and Eric’s going to join us in a minute. I wanted to have Laura on today, too, because she’s been to Universal, but she has class and stuff, and we have to do this now before my flight and blah, blah, blah, blah. But we wanted to talk about this, because Universal revealed some really cool stuff today. I’m in Orlando for this press event they did this morning. Basically they revealed a lot of concept art right?

Micah: Yeah that’s what it seems like. They confirmed that the theme park is going to open as well in the Spring of 2010 which I don’t really think is anything new.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: We kind of had that information before hand. I think a lot of people were looking for a specific date.

Andrew: Yeah they were and we didn’t get it, but I understand why we didn’t get it because I mean the weather down here, it’s raining and thunder storming every other day and it’s like you can’t – you can’t set a date so far ahead because there could be so many reasons that things could get delayed in construction when the weather’s so unpredictable here.

Micah: Yeah plus hurricane season.


Theme Park News: Rides and Buildings


Andrew: Right. So I don’t blame them for that. Although it is a shame we didn’t get an exact date. But we saw some – we got the map finally – a map of the park, and it was a pretty cool map. And it was designed by the same people who did the Marauder’s Map in the movie, so it looks like it – it kind of looks like it was part of the Marauder’s Map.

Micah: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: And there’s a couple of interesting things on it, for one, we see – we have all of the rides now, we have “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” which is going to be in Hogwarts. That’s like the big ride, they keep hyping it up, they say, “It’s something that’s never been done before.” And then we got “Flight of the Hippogriff,” which is actually based on a ride – I don’t have my notes with me right now, but it’s based on a ride that was already at Universal, called “Flight of the Unicorn.” So they’re basically just redo-ing it.

Micah: Sounds like much more of a family ride.

Andrew: It is. And if you look at the concept art from that, you see Hagrid’s Hut behind the ride, and it’s the same exact – it’s already built. I saw that, and its part of the video I took the other day on Twitter.com/MuggleNet, I wrote on there – I wrote, “Is this Hagrid’s Hut?” And now that we have the concept art, that is definitely it.

Micah: That might be the most rebuilt building in all of movie history.

Andrew: Oh it is, yeah. But like, I can only see the roof from my perspective – I’m adding Eric in here now. Hello Eric.

Eric: Hey guys.

Andrew: We’re just doing this live to tape, and hopefully there’s not too much feedback, but it won’t come through on the recording, so.

Eric: Excellent.

Andrew: We were just talking – I don’t know, did you have a chance to see all this stuff yet? Have you seen it?

Eric: Yes, I’ve seen the concept pictures, and I read your posts.

Andrew: Yeah. So we were just talking about – what’s it called?

Micah: The rides.

Andrew: “Flight of the Hippogriff,” yeah, and Hagrid’s Hut.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s – it looks – yeah – Micah, like you said, it looks like a family ride and it’s based on “Flight of the Unicorn.” Eric, have you ever been to Universal?

Eric: Yeah, I was in Universal, Orlando.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In about 2003, I think it was.

Andrew: Oh okay. Were you ever on “Flight of the Unicorn”?

Eric: No – no.

Andrew: If so, you’ve pretty much already rode “Flight of the Hippogriff.” Because I think they’re using the track that’s already there, but, you know, they’re re-theming it.

Eric: Well that’s what struck me about all these concept photos, is you know how family-oriented they are, and I’m not going to say I was disappointed at all.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s just like – it’s like, I mean, that’s their main ride, too, and it’s – I guess it’s – I mean, it’s a roller coaster. But I think the cars, the trains, I guess they’re called, look awesome. And…

Andrew: That’s not the main ride. I mean, it’s one of the three, but…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: And the main thing is going to be “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey.”

Eric: Okay, and there’s no concept art for that, is there?

Andrew: No.

Eric: There’s one for “Dragon Challenge,” so – the one for the “Dragon Challenge,” if I can ask, it has a bunch of flags in the concept art, and it’s actually, it looks like a really cool looking post. But do you know anything about that ride and what kind of a ride it’s going to be?

Andrew: Well that is going to be based on an existing ride too…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And that structure, the castle structure, already exists, and I was there, and I mean – it’s going to be – the ride right now – it’s called the “Dueling Dragons,” and the cars don’t look like dragons, but I didn’t ride the coaster because honestly, I’m kind of a wuss, when it comes to coasters like that. But, like they’re two completely separate tracks, but, you know – its two cars, and they go at the same time…

Eric: Oh right.

Andrew: And apparently there’s a few times where you run within like twelve inches of the other car, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So like, you feel like you’re going to crash into them. Have you done that ride?

Eric: I’ve done one similar, at Hershey Park…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: It’s a wooden coaster, but basically the same idea where the two trains interweave and nearly collide, it’s a very cool and very popular idea, I think for – as far as coasters go.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be based on the Triwizard Tournament, it’s going to be the Hungarian Horntail versus the Chinese Fireball dragon.

Eric: Cool!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s interesting looking at some of the comments though, because, at least from what I’ve seen, people feel a little bit jipped from the Dragon Challenge and the Flight of the Hippogriff because Universal went ahead and just made existing rides into something very similar.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You talked before about “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” and that seems to be the big mystery as to what it’s going to be all about.

Andrew: Right.


Theme Park News: Level of Detail


Micah: It’s seem though, that they spent a tremendous time working on
a lot of the other places in Hogsmeade.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the level of detail – they just kept going on and on about how the level of detail is going to be incredible. You know, in fairness to them, they do have to leave some things to surprise, so
I think they’re going to wait for Hogwarts, but yeah that’s going to be the ride in that park in terms of – they say something like this has never been done before, that they’re using all this crazy new technology, and I’ve got to say, I was at Universal yesterday in the parks, and Universal’s a really nice park. I mean, all the rides are very unique. My favorite ride was “Spiderman”, that was really cool. Have you guys done that one?

Eric: Are you talking about the one at Islands of Adventure?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. That’s not Universal, that’s Islands of Adventure. [laughs]

Andrew: No, but – that’s Universal.

Eric: I know, but I didn’t go to Islands of Adventure, I only got to
Universal. I keep hearing how great the Spiderman ride is.

Andrew: Oh – oh, okay.

Eric: Nevermind, everyone tells me…

Andrew: Yeah. Islands of Adventure is their newer park.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And, yeah “Spiderman”‘s really good, and that’s where Harry
Potter’s going to be, it’s going to be one of the islands.

Eric: Oh, right. Yeah, I should’ve know that. So is Hogwarts really
going to be that big do you think, as it appears in the…

Andrew: No, it’s a perspective…

Eric: Because it looks huge.

Andrew: It’s going to look huge. They’re going to use perspective
tricks to – the only example is like, the Disneyland castles. They look big, but when you get close to them you realise they’re not.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: You know what I mean? So, it’s not – no, it’s not going to be that big. And if you look at construction photos and stuff – like, the Great Hall, like the real life Great Hall…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe like half the size of what Hogwarts is going to be, physically.

Eric: Uh huh.

Andrew: If that makes sense. So, I think more than anything it’s just to look at it and be like, “Wow, look, there’s Hogwarts.” And no, it won’t be to proper scale in any way, shape or form.

Eric: But you’re saying that’s where the ride will be, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” will be inside the castle?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Like, I don’t know, I don’t think – it won’t be in the actual castle. There’s a giant grey building behind it and that’s where the ride will actually be.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: But they use that trick all the time. For example – I know, I keep going back to Disney, because I’m a big Disney fan – at Disney they have the “Haunted Mansion.” The ride’s not actually in the Haunted Mansion. There’s a tunnel you go through in the Haunted Mansion to get to the actual ride. The ride’s in a boring grey building.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah.

Andrew: But you think you’re in there. So that’s probably the idea they’ll use.

Eric: Huh.


Theme Park News: Re-modelled Rides


Andrew: I mean, as for people complaining about rides just being re-themed, I understand that, but I guess they’re probably saving a lot of money, for one. And it won’t be a cheap remodelling, it’ll be – it should be well done.

Eric: I mean, if they have half the detail that appears in these concepts, I mean – I understand that certain things, like the hills in the background won’t exactly be possible to include…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: But at the same time, I think it’s more for the experience. I mean, looking at the map now, I just see that – I mean, those are – are those going to be, more or less the only rides in the park? Or are there…

Andrew: Yeah. No, that’s it. Which I don’t know what to think about that. Do you think – do you guys think, like, oh, only three rides?

Andrew: I mean, it’s a land. We’ve got to remember that.

Eric: It’s a land. What are the other Islands of Adventure like? I mean – how many…

Andrew: They’re about the same size.

Eric: Rides do they have?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. The Harry Potter Theme Park is going to be twenty-two acres. To put it in perspective for people who’ve been there, Jurassic Park is twenty, so it’s a decent size, and I think what’s really going to make this park cool is the detail.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Ride Intensity


Andrew: We asked people to send in Twitter feedback, or ask questions via our Twitter, at the last minute. Here’s one from Emily Hofer – Emily Hoferer:

“How scary/thrilling/awesome/intense are the rides? The Hogwarts one sounds tame. Hippogriff sounds fun.”

I think the – obviously, none of the rides are completed yet, but it looks like the “Dueling Dragons” one is going to be the thrill one, because that’s like a real coaster, and I guess Hogwarts is going to be pretty tame.

Eric: Well, let’s not forget, we’re a minority…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as far as readership goes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. As family destination goes, that would be – I mean, what was I expecting? Death Alley?

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: It has to be – it’s not exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got to be family friendly.

Eric: I think it’s going to look awesome!

Andrew: They said the Hogwarts ride isn’t going to be a coaster, so we know that.

Eric: But what an experience, with all that special effects and stuff!


Theme Park News: Cast Videos


Andrew: Yeah, and the cast filmed special stuff for at least that ride.

Eric: That was my question. Did they film it for the ride, or – because you said they did an intro video, for the press conference.

Andrew: Yeah, well the intro video was a couple clips of them being like, “Oh my God, I can’t believe how amazing this is going to be.” [laughs] That was basically it. They had this ten-second – okay, on the Half-Blood Prince DVD whenever it comes out, in a couple months – there’s going to be an eleven and a half minute behind-the-scenes look at the building of the theme park. They showed a quick, quick, quick clip of that at the press event. There was one shot of Dan, Rupert and Emma filming something, and they looked they were standing on something, because they were looking down at the camera. So we’ll see what that’s for. And Tom Felton – he was there – he said that they weren’t scenes that they filmed but they were just quick clip things so…

Eric: Do you know if they were in character or not? I mean, obviously…

Andrew: Yeah, they were in character.

Eric: …for the ride they would have to be.

Andrew: Right yeah, they were definitely in character. I feel like it’s going to be like – I don’t know, if they’re not scenes – I envision this Hogwarts ride as like, you sit in something, some car, and you’re taken from each part of Hogwarts to each part of Hogwarts and maybe clips will play in some clever form, maybe they’ll be 3D or something, who knows?

Micah: Seems it’ll be like Back to the Future or ET if you’ve ever gone on those rides…

Eric: Or like the Men in Black ride, is the Men in Black ride still there?

Andrew: Yes, the Men in Black ride is still there.

Eric: Where you shoot aliens. Maybe you’ll have to like, I don’t know…

Andrew: Honestly, I hated that ride.

Eric: Really? I got my lanyard saying that I was a Men in Black and I was all happy.

Andrew: Aw, that’s good. What I didn’t like about it was that the detail it wasn’t there. In terms of detail it kind of stunk.

Eric: What stunk? What are you saying?

Andrew: Like the detail – the set, the design.

Eric: Oh you mean so far?

Andrew: No, no of “Men in Black.”

Eric: Oh! Oh sorry, of “Men in Black.” I just remember that they had the videos like in between…

Andrew: Yes, yeah exactly that’s what I imagine the trio are going to do.

Eric: So like you’re in a – like even the “Haunted Mansion” you know, not unlike it, where you’re in sort of like a travelling cart. It’s not a coaster by any means but you know you’ll maybe show up in the Chamber of Secrets and see Salazar Slytherin’s big ugly monkey face…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Theme Park News: Odd Placements


Eric: And all that stuff. I’m excited. It looks – I mean 22 acres is huge, so this map doesn’t even necessarily do this space justice. I mean is that lake really going to be there? Is it there already?

Andrew: I was wondering about that too and – no.

Eric: The lake’s not there?

Andrew: Yeah I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay do you know where the lake, I mean do you know what, where the lake is going to be if they do that?

Andrew: Actually I’m trying to think. There was some water nearby but it wasn’t a lake that big.

Micah: They can always make one.

Eric: They can always dig and fill sure.

Micah: It doesn’t take that long.

Eric: No I mean they may need the – I don’t know.

Andrew: Well space concerns, there’s Jurassic Park on one side and then…

Eric: I’m so glad that’s still open, I hope it is next year when we go to this because I’ve always wanted to go to Jurassic Park.

Andrew: By the way, and I see that there’s another entrance to this park it looks like, but the main entrance where Hogsmeade is, it’s sort of out of the way. It’s in the back of the park like you’re looking at – this map that they released; you’re looking at the park from like looking from the back. So north, let’s say north is straight up – you’d be looking towards the front of the park. What I’m trying to say is the entrance to Hogsmeade which looks like it’s going to be the main entrance; it’s in the back of the park. You have to go all the way to this weird spot. It was the – some sort of “Legends” thing – “Legends” area or something.

Eric: Ah huh.

Andrew: I don’t – I just thought it was odd. I get they have to – they have to build around an existing theme park, but it just seemed weird that the entrance wasn’t more towards the front of the park.

Eric: Right, but you’re saying – I mean according to this map, too, it looks like there could be a path that’s going up sort of towards where you’re saying the front of the park is.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe that’s a separate entrance.

Eric: That’s interesting, though. But I mean…

Andrew: It seems like Hogsmeade is the main entrance…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: …because they have the Hogwarts Express there.

Eric: And all the shops.

Micah: Are they going to make that active?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just a photo op.

Micah: Gotcha.

Eric: Yeah. I mean I guess it’s kind of fitting that the last place that you would expect a Wizarding World to be is in the back of some park. But if you can see Hogwarts, you know, from the front of the park and you wonder how to get there, and you have to go – you know, I guess…

Andrew: You know what, though? You won’t even be able to see it from the front of the park.

Eric: Really? It’s not that tall?

Andrew: Universal’s very flat. Like there’s nothing that really stands out.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And I think Hogwarts is going to be the same. They have a giant lighthouse at the front as their sort of monument or whatever, but…

Eric: But you’re telling – you’re saying you can’t see Hogwarts. Why not if the ground’s all flat and if Hogwarts is tall enough?

Andrew: Well yeah – well that’s the thing. I don’t think it’s going to be tall enough.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: There’s a ton of trees around – there are a ton of trees around too, and I’m pretty sure they’re not taking those out because they were all part of Jurassic Park. Because Jurassic Park has a crap load of trees because it looks like it’s in a jungle.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But actually back to “Dragon Challenge” real quick – quick. So that ride already has like a Castle entrance and everything. Just because that was how it was originally built and that kind of gives you a hint I think at what the rest of the park is going to look like. Because I doubt they would change it, since it already looks like a castle.

Eric: Well, yeah. They might throw in the occasional coat of arms or something.


Listener Tweet: Uniqueness


Andrew: Right, yeah. So what else is there? Let me look at the other questions here.

“What looked really out of this world/unique?”

Says Josh Boulton. I think Hogwarts – I mean – [laughs] – they’re still holding back so many details. But what do you guys think is going to be the stand-out thing, Hogwarts? I mean…

Eric: Just from the detail dude, in the shops – I think the shops will be…

Andrew: That too, yeah.

Eric: …amazing. I mean, maybe even more amazing than the prices.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But I think dude – I – honestly I’m not sceptical. I think it’s going to be freaking awesome, actually. And…

Andrew: I’m not sceptical either, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, even – even the “Dragon Challenge” which, you know, they may keep the whole thing. But if it ain’t broke don’t fix it. You know, I’m sure the – what it was before was still a cool ride. So…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think what’s actually going to shock me most is the lines for these sort of things. That’s…

Andrew: Oh God.


Theme Park News: The Lake


Eric: I mean, for three rides in the park – of course they need all that – all that sloping, winding path because that’s going to be the line. But – but I’m excited. And I wonder if they’ll do anything. I mean, if they do build the lake I wonder what they’ll do on the lake. They’ve got to do something on the lake, don’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t – I don’t know. I really – I really don’t know. I don’t think they’re making a lake that big because there’s – there’s already stuff around the park. There’s already stuff around the Harry Potter area, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …pre-existing rides and stuff.

Micah: Well, they have a ship out there. Are they going to build that too?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah. I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: I think the ship is to just show that it is a lake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And not more grass.

Eric: Is it – do they still have the Nickelodeon building there, Andrew? Did you see?

Andrew: Yeah, in Universal studios.

Eric: I was so upset with that. Because it doesn’t have the sweeping lawn in front of it that you see at the end of all the game shows.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s not – they don’t film Nickelodeon stuff there anymore, though.

Eric: No. No, they haven’t for a long time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So my question for you, Andrew, too, is – well, first of all, how much of this area of the park did you actually get to see and did you walk through Hogsmeade? Or…

Andrew: No, no. They didn’t let us in any construction.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The best we could do was stick our cameras over the construction walls and hope for the best. But there were some exterior stuff, and if you look at my videos you can see a couple parts of Hogwarts that are already up. Exterior facades, I guess you would call them…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the brick work or whatever. And…

Eric: Sure.


Theme Park News: Opening Date Again


Andrew: So that was done or at least a very small part of it was. And “Dueling Dragons” is still open. I guess they’re going to wait a few more months before they close that. And Hogsmeade, the grand entrance looks like it’s getting closer to completion. The structure’s there. They still say Spring 2010, so – and Micah and I were talking about this earlier – they couldn’t announce an exact release date. But I don’t think you can really expect them to this early on still, because there’s – there’s numerous things that could delay construction. Primarily, I would think, weather. So I think it’s a good idea they didn’t announce the date.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, and you’re probably going to see a couple days’ worth of grand openings down there, with a number of different events going on. So they probably have a time frame in mind…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … that they’re looking at certain dates.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I would also think that there are other people that are going to be involved in this. So their availability may be dependent upon when they decide to open the park.

Andrew: Plus, they don’t want to set a firm date yet and have people start booking trips and then say we have to delay it a week, you know?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Well that’s – I mean, spring they say Spring 2010. Spring is six months and six days ahead of us…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …officially.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I mean anywhere from there until further three months would still be spring.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to bet June because it’s late. It just seems like – right now it’s September – I can’t see this park going up in March. It just seems way too soon.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s just my guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Well – I mean, I do think it’s dependent upon availability also of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … celebrities and J.K. Rowling and other people as well.


Theme Park News: More Updates


Andrew: Yeah. Well, they’re probably, I imagine, sending out save the dates now so people can leave time open. Because, of course they have a schedule and they’re trying to stick to it and they’ve got to have an opening date. One thing in particular that is good news out of all this is that this is the start – this press event is the start of more regular updates. That’s what they told me. So hopefully we’re going to start seeing cooler stuff now.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I haven’t been upset with them for not sharing information. I just figured that there wasn’t much to tell, and when I heard that you guys were all going to Florida for a press release, I was like, “Wow!” You know, that’s…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean, they’ve had this concept art sitting around forever. [laughs]

Eric: I saw the one – I saw the one concept art that they had of – of just Hogwarts from really far away and that looked cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I didn’t see any of this new stuff.

Micah: Can you…

Andrew: I noticed the – the “Dragon Challenge,” that concept art, that’s not – that’s just the – the – the – the queue. That’s just the waiting line.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: The “Dragon Challenge” ride is outdoors. It’s a giant track. So they could release that soon, hopefully.

Eric: Well, you don’t want to give everything away, too. You don’t want to do what the movies do and give the whole damn park away before you’ve even…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …set foot in it.

Andrew: You know, they were kind of – hesitant to give us information because they’re trying to keep everything hush-hush still. But I still sort of picked up on a couple things, like, I asked at one point, when we were getting a tour of the park yesterday, about alcohol because the parks both sell alcohol, and I notice people walking around with beers, and I said, you know, “Both parks – they sell alcohol.” And the tour guide says, “Yes, yes we do. You saw our poll on the Potter website, right?” And she’s referring to the poll that asked what kind of drink you would have…

Eric: Uh-huh.

Andrew: …at the park, and I think the options were Butterbeer, something else, and Firewhiskey. So I’m thinking they’re going to have alcoholic drinks in the Harry Potter

Eric: Dude! People are going to be getting stoned…

Andrew: [laughs] I know!

Eric: …hanging out outside of Hogwarts, like, you know, just in the corridors, [in a drunken voice] “Hey, man!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crazy. You know, get drunk and fall over in “Dragon Challenge” or…

Andrew: [laughs] “Dragon Challenge.” Yeah.

Eric: I just – wow. I can’t…

Andrew: So, yeah. I think that’ll be a nice money-maker for them.

[Eric laughs]


Theme Park News: Hogsmeade


Micah: Can you tell us at all about the stuff in Hogsmeade? I mean, is it going to be interactive, is there going to be stuff going on in these places, I guess at different points during the day? Or did they…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …not reveal that either?


Theme Park News: Merchandise


Andrew: More than anything, it’s a bunch of shops where you can actually buy stuff. Oh, here was something interesting: I can’t remember which store – it may be all the stores – they said there’s going to be exclusive merchandise you can buy that will only be available at the parks. I’m hoping this is not just t-shirts and, you know, coffee mugs. I’m hoping it’s legit Harry Potter items out of the books and films.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: They said they will be exclusive to the park; they won’t be sold anywhere else. So that’s cool. I’m still confused about the Owlery and the Owl Post. The Owlery is a place where you can go and relax. That’s sort of how they described it. They were like, “To get away from all the craziness!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So – and if you look at the concept art, it’s just…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …like, benches. So it’s a…

Eric: What…

Andrew: …place to cool down.

Eric: [laughs] The thing about that, there’s, like, clowns. Do you see those clowns in the…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …shop window?

Andrew: I think that’s Zonko’s.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the craziness that you have to escape from.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: The owls. Do you think there will be real owls? A sign that says “Don’t feed the owls?” Or…

Andrew: I bet. Yeah. I mean…

Eric: And they…

Andrew: …it seems like detail is going to be a big thing here.

Eric: So, that’s going to be interesting.

Andrew: The only…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …other thing I’m wondering about is the Owl Post. Like, can you actually send letters from there? Like, that will be cool.

Eric: That will be cool.

Andrew: What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: I was going to say, it looks like the place where you just go to the water fountain or use the restroom, basically. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

Eric: Please don’t crap on the floor.

Andrew: But it seems like all of Ollivanders is going to be – I assume you’ll be able to buy wands there. They said that’s going to be a very close replica of what you see in the films. Although, judging by the…

Eric: Although that’s…

Andrew: That’s concept art. It’s a little different.

Eric: Yeah. It’s completely different.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah. I think they said…

Eric: That’s like an archive. [laughs]

Micah: …that you go through the process that any other witch or wizard goes through in terms of the wand choosing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the wizard.

Andrew: Which is cool, and a good way to sell wands.

Micah: What if you don’t like the one that you get, though?

Eric: Well, then you’re just a snotty little…

Micah: Brat?

Eric: Yeah, rat. Exactly.

Micah: Brat, not rat.

Eric: But…

Andrew: You’ve got to remember, the wand chooses the wizard too. So…

Micah: This is true.

Eric: The wand does choose the wizard. And what do you guys think – I mean, what about wands? Because wands are so already done in a way, I mean, you’ve got two major wand companies. And every time we go to Harry Potter cons, there’s always these guys who specialize in wands…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …who are there and selling stuff. So what do you think – I mean, the Universal brand of Harry Potter Wizarding World wands are going to be like? I mean, if I remember correctly, the wands that they have that are official merchandise besides the Noble Collection. They do have the Noble Collection ones, but the other wands are just thick. The other ones that light up are like an inch thick and these bulky light-up wands.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So what do you think they’re going to do to have this special brand of wand and make Ollivanders a formidable shop?

Andrew: They actually are going to work with the Noble Collection.

Eric: Okay. But that worries me, though, because price wise. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I guess that’s true, but at theme parks you pay a lot of money for stuff, so…

Eric: A $500 wand has chosen you. [laughs]

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Seriously, you have to buy it.

Andrew: I almost paid 25 dollars for a Spongebob shirt yesterday. I didn’t, but it’s – you know. It’s a lot of over-priced stuff and the drinks will be that way, and the food, you know. But…

Micah: What does – sorry.

Andrew: Just real quick I want to say that – We got to wrap this up soon, but just attention to details, what really makes – is what will make this park shine. You know it won’t be gigantic. It’s going to be a park inside a park, as they said in the press conference today. But the detail is what’s going to be incredible.

Micah: Yeah, I was just going to ask about Filch’s Emporium, and what exactly that is?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a store.

Micah: It looks like it’s raised, though, a little bit up off the ground, because I don’t know if that’s truly looking out the window there. It looks like you can see Hogwarts.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: That is really weird.

Micah: Was that in the tour either? Was that a last minute thing that they added?

Andrew: In the tour?

Micah: No, in the video tour. Sorry. I remember seeing Filch’s Emporium in there.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, basically what is – there’s a longer name, actually. It’s like his – the stuff he’s confiscated from students.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And if you look up towards the ceiling, you can see random stuff that you probably can’t buy. But yeah, that – maybe it is on a second level of Hogsmeade or something, I don’t know.

Eric: That’s really awesome looking out the window there. That was a good eye, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Filch has confiscated the top half of a girl’s head.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Look, the far top-left. The very top-left of the image on a shelf.

Andrew: Oh you’re right.

Eric: “Girl Lies!” What? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.

Eric: I’ve got to feel bad for this girl in front here she looks really upset about something like, maybe they don’t make Ravenclaw scarf or maybe they’re all sold out or something.

Andrew: Well you have to remember it is just concept art. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. For concept art there aren’t too many happy people here.


Theme Park News: Ride Comparisons


Andrew: No, that’s true. But, yeah we’ll talk about this stuff much more on a later episode – excuse me – I want to get Laura’s opinion too especially because she goes to Universal every year and sort of wanted to talk about the park in general – you know, Universal really does have some really unique rides. And Spider Man in Islands of Adventure, that was the first thing I went on. And it’s really immersive, really cool. I mean, I sort of envision – and we were talking about this earlier – I wanted to bring it up. A lot of the rides in both Universal parks have involvement with the actors, and all of you who have been to Universal parks know what I’m talking about. I think that’s what the cast stuff is going to be like.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, like Men in Black with Will Smith appearing.

Eric: Or – did you see Terminator – the Terminator ride? Did you go?

Andrew: Which one is that?

Eric: It’s in Universal, the regular park, because I went on it. And it’s basically like Battle 3-D – it’s three-dimensional. It’s like, basically, you go through the office of Cyberdyne Systems and there’s like a break-in. According to – I mean, the same guy who did that, Eddie Newquist, did the Harry Potter Exhibition.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Eric: So, he worked for Universal for like ten years and did that ride among others, so there’s kind of a small world.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: But all of those – yeah, like you said, the experience of going to Universal – I wasn’t at Islands of Adventure, but even riding the walking sidewalk, going into the park and hearing the movie themes, that’s just going to be so much more awesome with the Harry Potter theme.

Andrew: Yeah. Here’s another fun fact that reminds me. The music – at least in Islands of Adventure – when you walk around the park, a lot of it was composed just for the park by John Williams. So I thought that was a cool little Potter connection there.

Eric: That is cool.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: I have one more question.

Andrew: We have to keep this short because I got a plane to catch back to California.

Micah: So one last question here.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did they talk at all about putting characters in the park? I know that’s something we talked about originally when we first did a show on the park.

Andrew: I think they are.

Micah: Yeah, it would seem like they would do something like that.

Andrew: They haven’t announced it officially, but just going around Universal, they have a lot of characters going around the parks greeting people. And they stay in character, they were really good. We saw Spiderman and X-men. So, yeah, I think we can definitely count on some characters walking around. But it’ll be tricky because we’re all so used to seeing Dan Radcliffe as Harry, so…

Eric: Well, I’d like to see more obscure characters like, I don’t know, like Hedwig. Please don’t set her on fire.

Andrew: Well, maybe you’ll see her in the Owlery, perhaps.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Maybe there will be a little grave and her…

Eric: Like even a life-sized – aw, that’s sad, Andrew.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Well again, we’ll try to do another – we’ll do a more full, a fuller episode as soon as possible but we wanted to get this out now while everyone’s excited. We’ll get more of your feedback and stuff next show. All right, so bye everyone.

[Silence]

Andrew: Eric and Micah, say “bye”.

Micah: Bye.

[More silence]

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: Bye.

[Andrew laughs]

Transcript #178

MuggleCast 178 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever. Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month. And no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code RON – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply. But check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because we’ve reached four years of Harry Potter podcasting, this is MuggleCast Episode 178 for August 20th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 178. It’s been a few weeks, but we have a lovely little group here this week. We have…

[Ben blows his nose]

Andrew: …Micah, Jamie and Ben, alongside me. Not bad, and that’s very rude to blow your nose.

Jamie: It is rude.

Ben: I’m sorry man. I’ve got allergies. It’s hay fever.

Andrew: Four years of podcasting, we’re here to celebrate four years of MuggleCast, and to celebrate our professionalism over the years, and this is how you…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …start off the show.

Micah: Well, he’s just so upset. He can’t believe it’s been four years.

Ben: I know. Tears of joy, tears of joy Andrew.

Jamie: Yeah, allergies, you can’t believe they’re allergies.

Andrew: Jamie, how have you been? It’s been a while.

Jamie: Good. Good. I’m a working man now. I’m a working man trying to work my way up in the harsh world of careers.

[Andrew laugh]

Micah: It’s not easy.

Andrew: And Ben, Ben?

Jamie: It’s not easy.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie, I don’t know if you know this, but Micah is unemployed right now.

Jamie: No, no, yeah, yeah, you’ve been having interviews, haven’t you, all over the place?

Micah: Yep. None of them have turned into anything, though, yet.

Jamie: Oh. Oh well, keep it up.

Andrew: And Ben’s back in Kansas.

Ben: I know, back to where it all began.

Jamie: Right.

Ben: Back before Andrew Sims became the Howard Stern of Harry Potter.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey now, well anyway. We have a great show today. We’re going to catch up on some news, get to some e-mails, and commemorate four years of MuggleCast. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News: Latest Half-Blood Prince Figures


Andrew: All right, Micah, what’s been going on in the news over the past few weeks?

Micah: Well, Half-Blood Prince continues to do well at the box office. The most recent numbers I was able to find, it’s made $577.7 million dollars internationally.

Andrew: That’s all right.

Micah: And worldwide it’s at $861.7 million, making it number seventeen among all-time box office earners, just behind Finding Nemo.

Andrew: That’s okay, I mean, it’s all right.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, its pocket change, right? I mean, if you were a businessman.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah, so why don’t we get Ben’s opinion.

Andrew: [laughs] Jamie, What’d you think of the movie? We haven’t heard what you thought about it yet.

Jamie: I thought it was pretty awesome.

Andrew: Have you seen it?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah, I’ve seen it.

Andrew: You know it’s out? I’m kidding.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Tell us what you thought about it.


Jamie’s Opinion of the Movie


Jamie: I thought it was pretty awesome. The one thing that was going to spoil it for me was when Harry was underneath the tower, and Dumbledore, you know, they’ve just come back from the cave and Snape – oh sorry, the Death Eaters come in. I thought that if Dumbledore didn’t petrify – he immobilizes Harry, right?

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: With his wand, right? But he didn’t do that in the movie. And that for me was going to ruin it until Snape came down and put his finger to his lips because I thought that, you know, Harry is such a stubborn character that like, even if all these Death Eaters were there and they were going to kill Dumbledore, he would break out there and say, “No, no, no. You can’t kill him,” and stuff so I’m glad Snape – that was explained, because I was like, “you really can’t do that.” I thought it was awesome. I thought Greyback was incredible. But like, he’s a cage…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: He’s a cage fighter. You know?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. He was cool – well, what did you like about him? I mean, just some people were saying, you know, he didn’t talk – he really didn’t have any lines – he was sort of just in the background the whole time.

Jamie: Yeah, but he wasn’t going to, or was he? I was always thought in the movies he’d be one of those characters that was, you know, visually impressive but they wouldn’t give him anything…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …because they didn’t really have enough time.

Andrew: True, true.

Jamie: I thought why the locket scene was pretty awesome. Like, the fire when Harry was underwater was incredible.

Andrew: Yeah, it was.

Jamie: I thought the opening with London was really, really done well. I like that they started the movie with a very, very, normal tone so it’s sort of wasn’t a Harry Potter film straight away and then it turned into one, which was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Jamie: And – trying to think.

Andrew: Favorite film yet?

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: Best film yet?

Jamie: Oh, yeah, easily. Easily, easily, easily. That doesn’t surprise me though because I just think they get better once they learn how to do it. Like, I saw the first one…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …the other day, and I was like, “Oh my God, that is terrible.”

Andrew: Yeah. I watched Sorcerer’s Stone after I saw Half-Blood Prince for the first time…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …and, like, the Quidditch – just looking at how that’s advanced so much. Like the Quidditch was so – like just the visual effects…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …are so much more realistic, and so Sorcerer’s Stone is so much more colorful and perfect and then this is just a miserable Quidditch stadium. It was really cool.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Sorcerer’s Stone came out in 2001, right?

Jamie: Don’t know.

Andrew: Or was it 2000? I can never remember. It was one of the two. But yeah, it’s been – it’s almost, it’s going to be ten years since the first film.

Jamie: Yeah. That’s insane. Well, I thought it was an awesome movie though. Overall, really, really good.

Andrew: Cool. Well, I’m glad you enjoyed it.

Jamie: That’s what I thought when I watched it.

Micah: I was going to ask you; did you ever have a problem with the whole Snape not saying: “Don’t call me a coward?”

Jamie: Like – wait. I thought he did. Didn’t he?

Andrew: Well, Harry says to Snape…

Jamie: “You coward?” Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but Snape doesn’t say anything back, whereas in the book it’s…

Jamie: Not really. Like, like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …like, I think that’s a very book thing, like Snape’s possibility of being evil or good and he’s like – I think when you turn a book into a film you can’t – you have to personify characters in very different ways because it’s a completely different medium. And I think that’s part of the books whereas Snape is, you know, Snape is tortured. He has this good side but he doesn’t like it to be revealed and that’s like one moment where it just comes through, he feels like Harry’s taking the Mickey, really. Do you know that phrase, “taking the Mickey?”

Micah: I’ve heard it before.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Ben: Is that “taking the piss?”

Jamie: The wee-wee? Yeah, yeah, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Because you know, Snape’s like, “I’ve done all this for you,” but in the films, if they put that in the people who just went to see it generally, they’d be like, “well, that’s – well Snape’s a strong character, it’s a bit weak.” And I don’t think it would have worked, really. Er – but no, no. I like – I thought it was damn good. I think Dan’s got pretty good to be honest.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Yes, really…

Micah: Do you think Snape’s allegiance is too obvious?

Jamie: I thought Dumbledore’s “Severus, please,” was a bit – I didn’t like that at all – he wasn’t really pleading enough – and I know in the book when it’s just text it leaves it open to whether it’s “Severus, please kill me,” or “Please don’t kill me,” and in the film that’s a lot harder to do because the inflection is harder to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …fake, but I didn’t think that was well done.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: I know what you’re saying. But then I don’t think Alan Rickman has ever been that type of Snape that is shady as he should be in so you don’t really know what he’s about. I always think he’s being mean, and that’s fine because he does what he does very, very well but I think, I don’t know, I’ve never seen – like, if I was
Voldemort I could tell in an instant that he wasn’t working for me, I don’t think he’s evil enough, to be honest. I think he would be more obvious if he was – if he could show that evil side which he doesn’t really do. Trying to think. I’ll tell you what was cool; Bellatrix and thingy-me-bob setting the house on fire. Do you think that was cool?

Andrew: Yeah, it was okay. I mean, it was a new scene that wasn’t in the book as I’m sure everybody knows by now.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. It was all right.

Ben: I always thought it was weird how quickly they reset after watching the Burrow burn down. It was just like, “woohoo! Everything’s cool.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. That is pretty true. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. It was really – just the whole film was just it just kept going from happy to dark, happy to dark, happy to dark, happy to…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I thought it worked pretty well.

Micah: Did you like Slughorn?

Ben: It was a very a bit bipolar. Some.

Andrew: [laughs] It was!

Jamie: It was slightly, yeah, yeah.

Ben: Yeah, that’s the best way to describe it.

Andrew: Maybe the screenwriter – what’s his…

Ben: Steve Clovis? Well he did take a film off. Maybe he was battling – never mind.

Jamie: Suffering, yeah maybe he was in rehab. It’s got to be a stressful job writing Harry Potter.

Andrew: Oh yeah, think of all the fans.

Jamie: Yeah but think of the money.

Micah: If you’re a businessman you think of the money.

Jamie: Oh you – first on your list.

Andrew: Damn straight. [laughs] Anyway, what did you think of Slughorn?

Jamie: I – he was decent; again he wasn’t like I thought he was going to be but that’s fine because you can’t expect him to be. He’s a tortured character.

Ben: I expected him to be fat.

Jamie: Fatter, yeah definitely, definitely. He was good though, you could tell he wasn’t pleased with what he had done you know and like he was pretty ashamed of himself which was good but I just don’t think – he seemed to be aware of the fact that everyone knew he was collecting people, rather than like in the book I think he’s like very, very unaware of it. He just thinks it’s normal and he thinks he does it so all these famous people protect him from criticism. Whereas like in the film it was more like I do it and I know I do it and you can either accept it or not.

Andrew: Maybe it was so the viewers had an easier understanding of what he was doing?

Jamie: Maybe, maybe, I mean that could be it cause yeah – I don’t know like quite a few characters have been written for people who have read the first few books like character style has been, like, I don’t know, like people generally wear their hearts on their sleeves and if you don’t know that then I guess characters can be confusing but I don’t know.

Andrew: Well good points all around Jamie.

Jamie: Well thank you.

Andrew: I know people were very excited to hear your review.

Jamie: Well maybe I should say a bit more, then.

Andrew: If you want.

Jamie: I don’t think I’ve said that much. Oh God yeah when Malfoy stamps on Harry’s face, that was disgusting.

Andrew: Oh yeah that was cringe worthy. How about did you shake when Harry reaches into the water in the cave and the Inferi come out and grab his arm?

Jamie: Oh they were pretty scary, again though they weren’t what I thought they’d be. I would’ve thought an animated dead body is soulless and creeps around it’s not like they were pretty animated for what was like supposed to be a dead body, you know, like, puppetry without strings but again I think it would’ve taken away from the speed of the scene if you made them walking slow again it’s like the Ring Wraiths the speed of Lord of the Rings, it’s like a three and a half hour film or whatever so you can afford to have people slow it down like that you get a sense but the Dementors, you know it’s a lot more dangerous, the danger is there imminently whereas the Ring Wraiths they can find you all over the place so they don’t even need to be fast. I think that’s kind of like the Inferi but…

Ben: Now Jamie, Jamie, Jamie, Emma Watson. Hot or not?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: She’s okay, she’s okay.

Andrew: Hotter.

Ben: I meant her acting.

Jamie: I don’t think you can call acting hot or not, though.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well you could, if hot means, like…

Ben: Awesome, good.

Andrew: Attractive.

Jamie: Yeah. Oh yeah one thing I remember, do you remember when Malfoy is putting stuff into the vanishing cabinet and then he cries because the thing’s died when it comes back.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: I thought the worst thing was the apple scenario when he used the apple and it came back with a bite taken out of it. I kind of, I don’t know if this was intentional, but I saw that as Adam and Eve taking a bite of the apple and him turning evil which is one of the most clichéd movie, – what’s it called – metaphors you can make. It’s terrible. It’s like in science fiction when people like there’s an atomic bomb that blows up the world and leaves a garden with two people in it and a tree. I thought that was…

Andrew: Did that happen in the movie? Am I forgetting something?

Jamie: Well yeah, he puts an apple in at Hogwarts and he waits and it comes back from Borgin and Burke’s and there’s a bite taken out of it.

Andrew: See there was a part, I saw the movie a couple of times, and there was a part that I would sleep through every time because it was so boring and I guess that was it.

Jamie: Oh yeah yeah, but Tom Felton I felt was a complete professional, his acting has gotten very, very good. No screwing about, he just did what he had to do. He didn’t have that much screen time and I thought he did a lot with what screen time he had. You know?

Ben: Yeah I thought he was really good too and something that I noticed was on Rotten Tomatoes, they had when it says like starring, all the other films say Emma Watson, Rupert Grint, Daniel Radcliffe, not in that order, but this one had Tom Felton as one of the stars, too.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Oh really? Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. He was doing most of the promotion for this film, too, if you guys remember back in July, he was everywhere so…

Ben: Andrew didn’t you do an event with him?

Andrew: I did do an event with Tom Felton. He’s a very nice guy.

Jamie: You did an event with him, did you?

Andrew: Yeah. In North Jersey after the premiere, and it was cool. It was at this mall and it was awesome.

Jamie: Andrew, you’re moving on.

Andrew: I know.

Jamie: The 16 year old excited Harry Potter fan that we used to know is gone.

Andrew: No, I’m still there. I’m still there, I’m just 20.


Jamie: No Good with Birthdays


Jamie: Oh yeah. Oh! Also, the – wait, I missed your birthday, didn’t I?

Andrew: That’s okay.

Ben: Yeah, it was like 5 months ago.

Andrew: It was back in May. No, it’s fine.

Jamie: Oh no, Ben. When’s your birthday? That’s what I meant.

Ben: My birthday’s next week. August 24th.

Jamie: That’s what I meant, sorry. I got you confused. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Of course.

Andrew: Oh! Well, it’s okay to miss my birthday, but not Ben’s? Is that what you’re saying?

Jamie: No, no! I did wish you a happy birthday because it was like a year ago.

Andrew: Yeah, you did.

Micah: And my birthday.

Ben: And Micah’s birthday.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Micah’s birthday was the other day.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Well, you can all forget my birthday then, that’s fine.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It happens every year. It’s not like, you know we can’t celebrate…

Ben: Jamie, how old are you going to be, like 29?

Jamie: 23 this year.

Andrew: Ow, ow. That’s not old at all.

Jamie: That is old.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: That is old.

Andrew: How do you think Micah feels?

Ben: I remember when Jamie was 19 and I was like 15. I was like, “Whoa! He’s so old.”

Andrew: We’ve all grown up together. We’ll talk about Half-Blood Prince more later with the other feedback because people have lots to say about Half-Blood Prince still. It’s still hot on everyone’s minds. So, anyway, continuing with news, Micah. What else is going on? What else has been going on?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming


Micah: Shifting over to Deathly Hallows, there’s been a lot of filming going on for the final film, and first piece was actor Mike Edmonds, who is said to play one of the Gringotts goblins in the seventh movie, said that he’s going to start filming in October. So, I guess that gives us a little bit of insight as to when these scenes are going to be shot.

Andrew: Okay. I will mark it on my calendar.

Micah: I’m sure you will.

Andrew: October: Gringotts filming.

Micah: All right?

Andrew: Got it.

Micah: And also, some other stuff going on at Bovingdon Airfield in England. Jamie, do you know about this place?

Jamie: No. No. I think that must be a small private one because it’s not one of the big ones. Bovingdon Air – yeah, I think it’s a private one.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: What about it?

Micah: Well, the pictures that we got show an open road, or I guess an airstrip, surrounded on each side by long lines of lighting cranes, and the consensus seemed to be that they were shooting something for “The Seven Potters.” What that might be, I don’t know.

Jamie: That’s going to be an incredible scene. That – I hope that’s done well because that’s going to like – that sets the tone for the Seventh Book. If you screw that up, then you’ve screwed up like the tension for the book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I want to see Ralph Fiennes flying through the sky without a broom.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. That will be cool. Yeah, I agree. You want to see Hedwig dying, don’t you?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be…

Ben: Totally.

Andrew: “The Seven Potters” scene was the coolest scene in the book, I thought.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Or one of the coolest. It was just so clever, and so I just cannot wait to see that on film.

Ben: There’s a Remus Lupin’s song called “The Seven Potters.”

Andrew: Yes there is. He’s a popular wizard rocker, isn’t he?

Ben: Yeah, he’s like the Michael Jackson of wizard rock, I guess you could say.

Andrew: True. Only alive.

Jamie: Only alive, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Wow, too soon.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s kind of sketchy what they’re doing. Like these photos at this airfield, it’s like – I don’t even know, like they have all these cranes in a line. It’s weird. Maybe it’s some sort of filming technique. They’re going to have cameras up on every one or who knows? Or lights.

Micah: Some kind of landing, maybe.

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah, maybe that’s where Hagrid’s going to take off with his motorcycle. Start flying.

Jamie: Maybe.

Micah: Maybe.

Andrew: Maybe.

Ben: Yo, Jamie! Who has a scarier nose? Voldemort or Michael Jackson?

Jamie: Michael Jackson. Well, what? He’s dead, so it’s probably decomposing now, so.

Ben: No, it was decomposing when he was alive. I just saw a special on it…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. That is true, yeah.

Ben: …called “The Faces of Michael Jackson.” We should do a special called “The Faces of Voldemort,” and have pictures of him as young Tom Riddle, and then like the transformation.

Jamie: Do you know, though, did you know that I saw the first film, and I thought like the Voldemort on the back of Quirrell’s head was weird.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Like not Voldemort I pictured at all. Like, do you know what I mean? It was obviously done…

Andrew: Like special effects wise?

Jamie: No, no, no. Like special effects, it was fine. Just like – it was “You see what I’ve become.” He didn’t like – Voldemort treats Harry with like complete contempt. He treated him with like a bit of respect there, and he’s like, you know, “You have to see what you’ve done to me” whereas, in the books, Voldemort’s “Harry Potter is not special. Every time he’s, irked me, its because I’ve made a mistake, and I’ve screwed up.” Whereas there it was, “You see what I’ve become?” You just have an air that it was Harry’s fault, whereas Voldemort didn’t ever believe that.

Andrew: Yeah. True.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Just a couple of other Deathly Hallows notes. The wedding scene was supposedly filmed on August 10th, and we know that because a David Thewlis fansite was recently visiting the exhibition out in Chicago and they said a couple of David’s things had to be shipped back to Leavesden Studios…

Jamie: No way!

Micah: …so he could wear them during the wedding sequence.

Andrew: That’s pretty cool. How they let the exhibit borrow that stuff even though they have to send it back anyway.

Micah: The shipping cost must not be too cheap on that.

Jamie: I bet they get it free.

Andrew: For free?

Jamie: Warner Brothers Mail. They just call up some shadowy courier who just…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I bet they fly on Air Force One.

Andrew: [laughs] It is very important, yeah.

Micah: Obama took it himself.

Andrew: Obama delivered it, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, he put it in his suitcase.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Do you know what’s going to be a really interesting scene in book seven? In Godric’s Hollow when the snake comes out of Bagshot’s neck. That’ll be NC-17 if they do that properly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Of course they won’t, they’ll lose their balls.

Andrew: Yeah, they’ll dumb it down.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: The camera will go to black for a second…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …and you’ll come back and you’ll see it out of…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah. Onward!


News: Lucky Couple Visits Deathly Hallows Set


Micah: Then the final bit of news on Deathly Hallows. A couple, Chris and Maria who met through Harry Potter recently received the unique opportunity to visit the set of Deathly Hallows. And being the good fans that they are, they really went into detail about what they saw there. And among some of the sets they visited were Luna’s house, the Room of Requirement, the Great Hall, so…

Andrew: But then WB made them take their report down so [laughs]

Jamie: No way! Really?

Andrew: …it was good while it lasted. Yeah, yeah they took it down.

Ben: Well, that was to be expected.

Andrew: Yeah, I was really surprised by the amount – it was a really good report. They went into a lot of detail, but I was wondering why W.B. let them go on the set.

Micah: Right. Why would you do that?

Andrew: They were visiting from America.

Ben: I doubt they’ll be invited back.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Well it’s also a once in a lifetime thing. It’s not some annual pass.

Jamie: Why were they invited then? What happened?

Andrew: I don’t know. They were going on a honeymoon in England and I guess W.B. really liked their story I guess, because they met through Harry Potter. I don’t know. I should try that.

Micah: That’s pretty wrong though.

Andrew: I met Jamie through Harry Potter.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And we’re celebrating our fifth friendship anniversary. So can we go?

Jamie: So please can we go to the thing, yeah?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah…

Jamie: Should we try it?

Andrew: Yeah, let’s try it. [laughs]

Jamie: I think we should. We may as well. What’ve we got to lose?

Ben: Screw that dude, I’m going on the set.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Ben: I’m going to go on the set and burn it down.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: What?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Jamie: What anniversary is it of yours?

Ben: Huh? What anniversary?

Andrew: Yeah, what story are you going to give them?

Ben: I’m going on 6 years. Being on this MooglyNet.

Jamie: MooglyNet?

Andrew: How about you could tell them two years since you tried to hit on Emma at the Order of the Phoenix after-party.

Jamie: Yeah. Or, or, or…

Ben: That was epic fail.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You know we’re probably the reason why they have to take down that report.

Andrew: Why?

Micah: Because I doubt W.B. found that site randomly.

Andrew: Well, yeah. But it was spread throughout the fandom. It’s – yeah.

MuggleCast 178 Transcript (continued)


News: Exhibition to Boston


Micah: But anyway, we mentioned the Exhibition before, but back on July 22nd the Boston Globe reported that the Exhibition will be moving to the Museum of Science in Boston, Massachusetts and it’s set to open on October the 25th.

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: Are we going for the debut? Andrew?

Andrew: I don’t know. We were invited to the Chicago one and Eric went since he lives there, but we gots nobody in Boston! I guess Micah’s close. I don’t know.

Micah: I’d go.

Andrew: Are they going to do a big premiere every time it moves? That would be kind of silly.

Micah: We’ll they’re going to add some new stuff. They’re going to take away some…

Andrew: I hope so. Yeah.

Micah: Change it up a bit. So it’ll be big once it gets there.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: I’m sure they’ll have the media thing for Boston press.

Andrew: All right, well now that we know which direction it’s going, I will predict – we tried to make some predictions before, where it would go next after Chicago. So it went East to Boston. After Boston it’s going to go South. It’s probably going to hit – I’m looking at Florida, probably.

Ben: No.

Andrew: And then – why?

Ben: No.

Andrew: It’s got to hit the southeast.

Ben: I’m thinking it’s going to go to Nashville.

Andrew: Why Nashville?

Jamie: Tennessee.

Ben: Why not Nashville?

Andrew: Why not? Because it’s a little random.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to England.

Ben: Well Boston’s a little random.

Andrew: It is. True. Well Boston’s a major city.

Ben: Nashville is sort of a major city.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to Kansas, Ben.

Andrew: Maybe they wouldn’t move. Yeah, Kansas.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to Kansas.

Andrew: Well it’s got to hit L.A. sometime too. So I’m thinking it’s going to go south. Either Tennessee or Florida. We’ll just agree on that.

Ben: Tennessee or Florida?

Andrew: Or somewhere in between. It will hit Atlanta.

Micah: It could go to Orlando.

Andrew: Yeah, with the theme park.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Sure thing.

Micah: Because it will probably wrap up in Boston right around when the theme park’s opening. Right?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Because it was at Chicago for a while.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: A couple of months.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Is it supposed to go internationally?

Andrew: Right! It is.

Micah: It is. Well that’s a lot of time to spend in the U.S.

Ben: Yeah, I’m thinking Argentina.

[Everyone laugh]

Andrew: Or maybe Australia. There’s a lot of Potter fans in Australia.

Micah: London.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: When is, when is, when is…

Andrew: Okay, out with it, come on, Micah, let’s go!

Ben: When is the Andrew Sims exhibit coming to Kansas?

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: That’s what I’m waiting on.

Andrew: I don’t appreciate your candor. Stop it.


News: Waylett Not Returning


Micah: All right. Well apparently rumors have been flying around that Jamie Waylett will not return for Deathly Hallows. Instead Goyle will die in his place. This is probably due to the fact that Jamie was convicted on possession of marijuana.

Andrew: Now this was discovered at MuggleMayhem, a Harry Potter convention that was in cahoots with MuggleNet. Jamie, were you there?

Jamie: Yeah, we were there.

Ben: Did you bring the mayhem?

Andrew: Did you go to…

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. It was just a Muggle before I got there.

Andrew: [laughs] Did you go to this – I guess you didn’t go to this thing.

Jamie: No, no, I went to the talk.

Andrew: Do you remember it?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Did he say that?

Jamie: Well yeah, I think he did, yeah. But I mean, we’ve just announced it now so there’s no point in me calling the guy is there? [laughs]

Andrew: Well because it was on another fan site. It was on Snitch Seeker.


News: Deathly Hallows Split


Jamie: He did. Yeah, he announced that and he also said like where Deathly Hallows is being cut.

Andrew: Oh! So you can confirm this? We now have confirmation.

Jamie: Well, I don’t know. You told me you wanted me to call the guy who runs it.

Andrew: Yeah, but I didn’t know you where there.

Jamie: Yeah yeah, I was there.

Andrew: Oh! Oh, well with the – looks like we’ve got a news post to post on MuggleNet.

Jamie: No, no, yeah. He confirmed that Deathly Hallows would be split between – just before – oh no, no – when they’re caught by the – what’s it called?

Andrew: Snatchers.

Micah: The Snatchers.

Jamie: The Snatchers. And just before they’re taken to the Malfoy Manor which is actually an awesome place to cut it because it’s just before a huge, huge important scene. So I think that’s a great place to cut it.

Andrew: All right, so that’s newsworthy. That’s interesting.

Ben: MuggleNet.com’s Jamie Lawrence has confirmed it, folks.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I’m going – that’s going to be the first sentence. “We’ve received exclusive news from MuggleNet’s own Jamie Lawrence…”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Well that’s interesting because a lot of people were predicting it would happen around Malfoy Manor.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because you know it’s a central point to the book and…

Jamie: It does make sense.

Ben: Now who said this? Was it Jamie Waylett?

Andrew: No, Joshua Herdman.

Jamie: Yeah yeah yeah, it was Josh Herdman. Yeah yeah, it was him.

Andrew: And so then he also confirmed that – and this seems ridiculous – that his character is going to die – Goyle instead of Jamie Waylett because W.B. doesn’t want Jamie back.

Jamie: Which – yeah and that’s going to be really weird because like I don’t know how they’re going to do that Fiend Fyre scene. How – I bet they’ll cut that out completely. Like Harry will just go in and get the diadem and then come out and he’ll just curse Goyle or something like that. I don’t know how they can put it in.

Andrew: I hope not though.

Jamie: Or no…

Andrew: I hope not.

Jamie: …it will just a random Slytherin, I bet. I bet they’ll just get like some unknown Slytherin to just come in and be with Goyle so he can act as his partner with Malfoy.

Andrew: Yeah. Get the guy who was on the train with Draco in the beginning of Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Blaise?

Andrew: Blaise, get him. He can do it.

Jamie: Yeah, but do they actually need someone else? Because if you think, Malfoy and Goyle could just go into the Room of Requirement. Malfoy could do his thing, Goyle could create Fiend Fyre…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and die, so they don’t actually need anyone.

Andrew: You’re right, they don’t. But it may be cool to have someone.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well that’s very interesting. And that’s a good point though that Fiend Fyre scene in particular. I re-read that the other day. I’d hate for them to have to cut that out.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s a cool scene, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a cool scene, there’s a lot going on. It’s a long scene too. It’s crucial!

Jamie: Crucial.

Andrew: Harry thought – Harry was ready! He was going to do it, he was going to get the diadem and then freakin’ Slytherins come in and ruin all the fun.

Micah: So breaking news. We should have lead off with that to start the show.

Andrew: Breaking news. It’s a MuggleMayhem exclusive.

Jamie: Exclusive.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: Who knew that was going to happen?


News: IMAX 3D


Micah: Final piece of news. It says, “Not really news but a small rant.” Half-Blood Prince IMAX 3D, only the first ten minutes are in 3D. What is up with that?

Jamie: Yeah, that is terrible.

Andrew: Yeah, we didn’t talk about this the last show. Yeah. Jamie, did you see it in 3D?

Jamie: No, no, no, just in normal, normal thing.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: But that’s ridiculous it’s like buying a filet mignon steak and only 10% is like that and the rest of its rump.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Exactly. Well, and you know, they didn’t tell anyone either, that – okay, there was a conference – IMAX did this conference call and we reported on it earlier this year. The IMAX people said the beginning was going to be in 3D and the end too.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And the end wasn’t in 3D. It was very, very misleading. And shame on IMAX…

Jamie: That is really bad.

Andrew: Matt and I went to see it in 3D. You know, the first ten minutes were cool, it was cool to see it in 3D, and then it says, “Glasses off.” And that was it.

Jamie: I don’t know like, I think 3D films are crap. Like I went to see Ice Age 3 and it was terrible. It was terrible.

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: I didn’t think…

Andrew: I think they’re fun.

Jamie: But like, like…

Andrew: What?

Jamie: I compare it – like when we were in Florida, I saw that, “Honey I Shrunk The Something” 4-feature 3D ride and when that snake came out, it comes right in front of your face. That’s proper 3D.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s cool.

Jamie: But this just doesn’t seem like decent 3D. IMAX obviously is cool but I don’t know about 3D.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right, it’s a shame, and they kind of rip people off. I just wanted to mention that because a lot of people have been e-mailing us about that. So there we go. And I think that’s all for news.

Jamie: Cool.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Thank you, Micah. And let’s move onto some announcements. First of all…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …as always, please vote for us on Podcast Alley, we appreciate your vote over there because that way people in the podcasting community see us and know we are no joke! Yes, we’re Harry Potter fans and we’re proud, damn it!

Jamie: Yes, we are.

Ben: How many votes have we gotten?

Andrew: About a billion at this point.

Micah: Well, I heard on some ESPN Podcast that they were kind of aggravated that we were in front of them, in some category.

Andrew: Well, listen…

Ben: You really heard that on an ESPN podcast?

Micah: A fantasy football podcast or something like that. I have to go check this out and actually listen to it.

Ben: First of all, fantasy football people are even weirder than Harry Potter fans, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: So, I don’t know what they’re talking about.

Andrew: Well listen, people frequently get jealous that a Harry Potter podcast can beat their [deep voice] fantasy football, or their talk radio. The fact is, Harry Potter fans are very, very passionate about Harry Potter discussions, not to be looked down upon, so…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So screw them!

Micah: Well I think they do call us somewhat professional.

Andrew: Oh. Well, in that case, they’re a nice podcast.

Jamie: Extremely nice people.

Andrew: Yeah, we really like them. Good show. Check them out.

Micah: It’s called, “Fantasy Focus Football”. One of ESPN’s great fantasy sports podcasts.

Jamie: Fantasy football is actually a lot of fun. My office just started doing it and it is pretty addictive.

Andrew: Yeah, it is fun. Ben, you used to do fantasy football, didn’t you?

Ben: I tried it once. But I decided that Harry Potter was enough.


Announcements: Leftover T-Shirts


Andrew: Okay, in other announcements, a T-shirt update. We sold T-shirts at Azkatraz 2009, like we always do, and we had some left over. And decided to put them up for sale. Now we kind of kept it on the DL because technically it’s not allowed. Well, we didn’t have many shirts left, and I promoted it through Twitter and Facebook and we sold out very quickly and I apologize to those of you who do not follow us on Twitter or are fans of us on Facebook, because otherwise you didn’t know about this. I’m very sorry, [laughs] but the shirts are sold out.

Ben: So for offers in the future, you better get Twitter or Facebook.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, keep an eye on our Twitter. Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Speaking of that, Jamie, you need to get into the Twitter world.

Jamie: Oh no way, no way. I’m past it.

Andrew: Come on.

Jamie: It’s a young person’s game, it’s a young person’s game.

Andrew: Oh, Jamie, that’s a bit…

Jamie: I’m not that interesting. I don’t have something to say every two minutes. Like…

Andrew: Well it’s not every two minutes, do it once a day.

Jamie: Well what’s the point? I might as well just like, write an e-mail or go on Facebook.

Ben: You could tweet a British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Oh, I don’t know. What jokes can you fit into 140 characters?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Everybody e-mail jamie at staff, and tell him to get Twitter.


Announcement: Micah’s Birthday


Andrew: All right and final announcement for today, it’s more of a Happy Birthday wish to Micah! Because it’s Micah’s birthday!

Jamie: Hey!

[Clip from Alice In Wonderland of the Mad Hatter singing “A Very Merry Un-Birthday” plays]

Andrew: Happy Birthday, Micah.

Ben: Congratulations, Micah…

Jamie: That’s nice.

Ben: …for making it through another year on this earth.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] A year, another year. Congrats, Micah. All right, well, did you have a fun birthday, Micah? It was just the other day.

Micah: I did.

Jamie: What did you do?

Micah: I had a bunch of people over for a barbecue. I know it’s kind of an American thing to do.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no.

Micah: Beach and barbecue.

Jamie: That’s because you can do it. It would just rain here and put the barbecue out, so that’s the only reason we don’t do it.

[Andrew, Ben and Micah laugh]

Micah: It was a good time.

Andrew: Okay, there we go.

Jamie: Awesome.


Happy Birthday MuggleCast


Andrew: And of course, Happy Birthday to MuggleCast, we just turned four a couple weeks ago, isn’t that nice? We’re in our fifth year now! Five years ago today – actually, no. Four years ago today we were on our third episode.

Jamie: That is pretty special.

Andrew: It is. It really is.

Jamie: What are we going to do for our ten year one?

Andrew: Oh, geez. I don’t know, I don’t know.

Ben: We should do a 24-hour show.

Jamie: Yeah, that 12-hour one was pretty tough, though.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a killer. Maybe we’ll do something special for next year, because that’s the fifth anniversary, that’s pretty good.

Jamie: Andrew…

Andrew: Yes?

Jamie: Your stamina for that was incredible.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you.

Jamie: After like 6 hours I was like…

Andrew: That’s what a lot of people tell me.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it was hard, and we were working against – I mean, you were up very late to do that, so…

Jamie: It was fun though, definitely fun.

Andrew: Yeah, it was.

Ben: Andrew only has stamina when it comes to podcasting.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]


Muggle Mail: Use of Alcohol in Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: Awkward. Let’s move on now to Muggle Mail. Micah, could you read that first e-mail for us? It’s from Owen.

Micah: First e-mail comes from Owen, 18, of Georgia, and he says:

“You talked about the presence of alcohol in ‘Half-Blood Prince’ in Episode 177. I admit that I thought, ‘What the heck?’ when Hermione seemed to be a little tipsy, but I don’t think that it was such a problem. Most people, except for the most diligent fans, don’t realize, in the context of the story, magical citizens come of age at seventeen. Hermione is the oldest of the trio and has already been seventeen for months by the time she goes to the Three Broomsticks, so it’s perfectly legal for her to consume alcohol. There’s a little bit of shock value but
most fans will not get it. I got it, but my twelve-year old cousin did not. There’s stuff like this for every movie. There’s humor for the kids and then there’s humor that’s snuck in there for the bored parents sitting by their children. Anyway, thanks for listening to this little rant. I love the show, and am waiting for more episodes.”

Andrew: I think somebody brought up a good point last week that in England, alcohol – oh, Laura said this. America’s the only state where – or country where alcohol is so frowned upon.

Jamie: No. It’s frowned upon here as well.

Andrew: Is it?

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, what do you think about the alcohol consumption? There was a lot. And, there was a New York Times piece talking about it.

Jamie: Yeah, but they’re going to bring it up. It’s like there are certain journalists and certain reporters whose job it is to make something out of nothing. And it isn’t a problem…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and it won’t ever be a problem. And people generally drink alcohol and it’s what they do and it’s what they do. I’ll tell you, I was walking through a train station a couple of weeks ago, right? There was a sign…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …that said, “Be extremely careful, 15 people were injured getting on and off trains here last year.” And this is the London Underground where like one billion people travel through every year…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and like 15 people injured? You aren’t going to improve on statistics like that. What do you want…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …like no one injured in the entire year?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that’s what people do; they make something out of nothing. And even if she was underage, it’s all about this thing, like making children scared of strangers and scared to do stuff and it’s like – and if you show them responsible drinking…

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, are you saying it doesn’t matter if she’s underage?

Jamie: No, I’m saying that responsible drinking is more important than – irresponsible drinking, and the – it’s important…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: What, what, what? No, but obviously it is, and I just think it’s people lose sight of the big picture a lot, a great deal, and I’d rather she was drinking with friends at seventeen than drinking at eighteen and going out and drinking way too much and waking up in an alleyway, but that is just me.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I think you’re right.

Micah: There are plenty of adults that abuse alcohol…

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …and don’t know how to act once they consume too much of it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Nonetheless, it was fun to talk about that there is alcohol in the movie more so than usual.

Ben: Well, if you look in the books, there’s a lot of alcohol in the books. They reference…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …you know, fire whiskey and all the different things a lot.

Jamie: But you say about alcohol, like what do you mean, butterbeer? First of all, first and foremost, but like…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, at the Three Broomsticks I guess, that scene. But, then also when Slughorn and Hagrid were drinking in Hagrid’s hut, and then Hagrid kind of falls backwards…

Jamie: Yeah yeah, yeah. Yeah, but also, when you talk – when Slughorn poured a drink for Ron, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That, to me, that has illustrated all through the books how nice a teacher-student relationship could be and like teaching nowadays is so screwed up because teachers are so scared of being accused of stuff that they can’t, all they are – like I read an article that said that teachers now are encouraged to treat their students as clients, just like a doctor would treat someone as a client, which is not how the teacher-student relationship would be, in Harry Potter, Lupin treats Harry like a friend, and their relationship develops because of that, and I think that’s quite nice about Harry Potter, that it isn’t a world where people would normally act with common sense rather than this world we live in now.

Ben: Well yeah, I mean if people are acting – if teachers are acting like their kids are clients I don’t think – I mean, the most important part is communication, and how are you going to get across to a kid if you’re coming across in this professional manner that really doesn’t appeal to them?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. It’s stupid. I mean it’s the most illogical thing in the world, but it’s like, but then it comes down to these journalists writing for the New York Times who always make something out of nothing when there really aren’t that many problems around, and if people just chilled out and got on, oh it’s ridiculous, it does my head in!

Andrew: All right, well we’ll calm you down, we’ll move on to the next e-mail.

Jamie: Cool.

Ben: Can I read it?

Andrew: Ben, can you read the next one? Yeah!


Muggle Mail: Half-Blood Prince Rating


Ben: This is from Ariella? Areeleya?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Araleya.

Ben: Araleya. Araleya Baca, age 18 from Ashville, North Carolina. She writes:

“Hey Mugglecast, I was just wanting to pop in and ask what you guys think the rating for ‘Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows’ will be, especially after the PG rating for ‘Half-Blood Prince.’ First off, I think the reason why they made HBP PG was to keep young audiences in just before the bump up with the violence in ‘Deathly Hallows.’ I think ‘Deathly Hallows’ will be pushing the rated R rating, because the young audience that they had for ‘Half-Blood Prince’ will be two years older and will be okay. I will only be satisfied with ‘Deathly Hallows’ if they make it as violent as the book was because I am already scared enough as to what they might ruin. Hope you guys are doing well, and keep up the great work.”

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie touched on this earlier. There’s some nasty stuff in this – in seven, and I think it’s got to be – they don’t want to go for R. No way.

Ben: They’re not going to go for R.

Jamie: I agree. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And, so, I think PG-13 would be good. I mean, you know, it depends on what they do, it depends on what they cut out, and so there’s a lot riding on it, and the PG rating for Half-Blood Prince was a bit of a surprise to people, so…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …who knows what’s going to happen, really.

Ben: Well I think there – in Half-Blood Prince there was only one death, really and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …but in Deathly Hallows, there’s obviously going to be more people dying, so I think that…

Jamie: With ears being cut off, and stuff.

Ben: Yeah, so I think there’s more blood, more gore, so R of course, is a bit out there but…

Andrew: And more language! More language too, when you think about I was reading one part of Deathly Hallows a couple weeks ago and…

Ben: “Not my daughter you bitch!”

Andrew: Yeah not just that but also somebody says “bastard” towards the end.

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Allegiance


Andrew: So, yeah I mean there’s a lot more cursing. All right, next e-mail comes from Melissa Zach, 26, of Las Vegas, Nevada. She writes:

“Hi Mugglecasters, I love listening to your show. It is one of my favorite podcasts to listen to on my drive to work. I just wanted to make a comment on a statement you made in Episode 177. When you were discussing the new movie, you mentioned that it was kind of obvious whose side Snape was on, and that at the end of ‘Half-Blood Prince’ the book everyone knew that Snape was good even if they didn’t want to admit it. I have to disagree. Going into ‘Deathly Hallows,’ I was certain that he was evil.”

And she quotes, “A bastard coated bastard with bastard filling.”

Who said that?

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: No idea.

Andrew: Yeah I can’t remember. She quoted it, though, so hopefully it’s from the book.

Ben: Maybe it’s her quote.

Andrew: Maybe. “There was so much evidence to back me up, I know I could not have been the only one who was fooled. I just wanted to share. Keep up the good work.”

Ben: This is one of those things where hindsight is 20/20, where people are like, “Oh yeah, I was on the good side,” just like people…

Jamie: Yeah yeah, it is.

Ben: …like I know people, people who come out right now, and are like, “I knew Dumbledore was gay. I mean, all along, I knew he was gay.”

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: And I’m just like, really? You didn’t know he was gay, you didn’t, you’re just trying to be cool.

Jamie: No, no, but…

Andrew: Well in all fairness though there were some people who were right about Snape.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: What’s that? What’d you say, sorry? I didn’t hear you.

Jamie: But.

Andrew: There were some people who were right about Snape.

Jamie: Some people had to be right, though, because like…

Andrew: Yeah, fifty-fifty shot. [laughs]

Jamie: But, J. K. Rowling, she’s a nice person and she, like, believes in morals and stuff, and I think it would be quite tough for her to write like, “I’m completely falling for this hindsight 20/20 thing, I really didn’t know.” But I’m just saying now, it’s like Hollywood movies. Books really have to show that crime doesn’t pay and people are good. Kind of, like this kind of genre.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So I guess it makes sense for Snape to be good, but yeah, I didn’t know.

Andrew: Jamie, could you do us the pleasure of reading the final e-mail, please?


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore’s Pensieve


Jamie: Yes. All right, this comes from Catherine, 15, from Boston whose subject is “Dumbledore’s Pensieve”.

“Hey guys, I love the show. You guys are awesome, and it’s always interesting to hear your opinions about ‘Harry Potter.’ I was wondering about Dumbledore’s Pensieve. In the movie it was shown that all of Dumbledore’s memories were bottled up on a shelf. However, what happens once the memory taken out of the bottle holds it and one views it? Would you be able to extract the memory again and save it to view again? For example, when Snape gives Harry his memories of Lily and Harry views them, what happens to the memories? Would Harry be able to see those memories again? Or is it that once these memories are viewed, one is unable to recapture that memory? Thanks again. You guys rock, Catherine.”

Andrew: I was wondering that, too. It seems very odd.

Ben: Well, I thought that the Pensieve was like this basin with the silvery liquid in it. You dive into it and then you can see the memories. I didn’t think they, they don’t disappear, do they?

Andrew: Well, they don’t just pour it in…

Ben: Because think about in Half-Blood Prince, Dumbledore obviously had already looked at the memory of what went on with Slughorn because when Harry saw it he said, “Yeah, this is incomplete.” So obviously, he had viewed it again and then it was Harry’s task to get the correct memory – the actual one that wasn’t tampered with.

Andrew: Yeah. And I guess it’s just a good visual representation for the films.

Micah: Right. My only thing…

Ben: Well, something that was interesting about when Snape gives Harry the memory of Lily, that was all too convenient. I recently reread Half-Blood Prince, and I just thought it was interesting how Harry wouldn’t have known all he needed to know unless he happened to be in the right place at the right time. And as Snape was dying, he gives Harry the memory of Lily and all this information he needed to know. What if he had shown up at the Shrieking Shack three minutes later and Snape was dead already? Then nothing would have went down in the end. Harry would have died.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just a thing about stories, though. You know what I mean? You think that sometimes of stories, “Well, if this didn’t happen, then the rest of the story wouldn’t happen.” But it’s just something you got to deal with. Ben, did you unplug your headphones?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s just something you got to deal with. I mean, it just happens in these stories. It’s just how storytelling works.

Ben: I know. I’ve dealt with them.

Andrew: Yes, you are a writer. I’m sure it was… [laughs]

Micah: I was going to ask, though, how are they going to deal with some of the memories that weren’t shown in this particular book – I mean, this particular movie?

Andrew: Like what?

Micah: Well, Hepzibah Smith. That was left out.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: I don’t really think the Gaunts matter that much anymore. Dumbledore had that couple of seconds with the ring where he didn’t really do much explaining. But I thought they gave a little bit more insight. I guess they could do flashbacks in the next movie if they choose to?

Andrew: Yeah. You know how Hermione is really convenient? She’s got all information anyone needs in Book 7? I feel like that’s what’s going to happen in the film, too. Only more so, just like with the stuff they missed in the past.

Micah: Probably, yeah.

MuggleCast 178 Transcript (continued)


Half-Blood Prince Video Game


Andrew: Hopefully, they don’t make it too obvious, but – you know. All right. Well, that does it for Muggle Mail this week. Something else that happened when the movie came out, we still haven’t touched on it – the Half-Blood Prince video game. And we wanted to talk about it briefly because they always get a lot of hype and they’re usually relatively popular. We wanted to talk about it because Micah in particular has played it. I’ve played it a real little bit. I guess Jamie and Ben, you guys haven’t played it yet?

Jamie: No.

Ben: I have not.

Andrew: Micah, do you want to talk about it just briefly? We’re not going to get into it too much.

Micah: Sure. Well, I think the biggest problem with it is they invested so much time into creating this world, but there’s not a whole lot you can do with it. I was expecting more of a role-playing game and unless you’re really into Quidditch, potions and duelling, there’s not a whole lot to do with this game. And there’s a lot of potions that you have to make in order to advance to different stages, and it felt really like a children’s game. And I know Harry Potter is primarily geared towards children, but I thought they could do a lot in terms of selling it to teenagers and young adults and even people older than that who play video games. Because they could have really translated it into this Legend of Zelda type video game and they chose not to do that. And it’s really, it’s too young, in terms of who it’s trying to attract. If that makes sense…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I guess for some people who have only played the game would only know what I’m talking about but just sitting there making potions, is a little childish.

Andrew: I get what you’re saying.

Micah: The Quidditch is awesome!

Andrew: And I know most of us have played the past Half-Blood Prince video games and it’s, there’s something about, first of all this most recent game, it got bad reviews all around, from critics, from fans generally. We have some short reviews from listeners that we’ll get to in a minute, but it’s just, I don’t know! It’s very hard to take a movie and adapt it into a video game. And I don’t think there’s been one single time where it’s been done correctly.

Micah: Well, I remember when you guys interviewed people over at EA and they were talking about how into the books they were and they made sure to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …add so much detail to it. I think they should have followed the book a lot more. And that’s the other problem, if you bought Half-Blood Prince before the movie came out, you had a general idea of what was going to happen in the movie because they cut scenes straight from the movie itself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And…

Andrew: It’s just such a shame because, Jamie can attest to this too, these people when we went over there, they’re so – they’re such die-hard fans of the books…

Jamie: Yeah, they really were.

Andrew: …and they were so excited by this game and, we went there when they were developing Order of the Phoenix and it, [laughs] you know, it just didn’t turn out that good.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: I feel bad.

Micah: They spent a lot of time on graphics, there’s no question about it. They put a tremendous amount into created Hogwarts and some of the surrounding areas.

Andrew: And plus they get the actors to recreate, to record voice-overs so it’s very, pretty realistic I’d say.

Micah: Yeah, but I feel like they missed the whole, they missed the ball on the whole gaming side of it, if that makes sense.

Andrew: So game-play wise…

Micah: It sucks!

Andrew: …it’s bad.

Micah: No, it sucks; it’s not bad, it sucks.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean, like I said, if – for me a role-playing game to look at would be Legend of Zelda. If you could make something similar to that, where you’re constantly able to freely roam around, which you are able to do in this game, but you have specific tasks and it doesn’t take three hours to beat the game. You know, I think they could have gotten a lot more out of it, and better reviews.

Andrew: Do these – do you guys think movie seven will be, like, what are they going to do, when part one of the film comes out will they release a video game? Or are they going to wait for part two to come out?

Jamie: They can’t make two games, can they?

Ben: Yeah, that would be kind of ridiculous.

Andrew: Yeah, but then again it’s hard to…

Micah: Money.

Andrew: …picture EA waiting so long. Yeah, money, but I don’t know. You know what game is good, the one Harry Potter game I genuinely enjoyed, and I wish I had it, is Quiddich World Cup. And it was by EA Sports and it was just Quidditch, you just played Quidditch! And it was awesome! It’s fast-paced, the graphics were good…

Micah: Well, the Quidditch in this game was pretty good. I’m mean it wasn’t terrible.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did you get to the point in the game?

Andrew: I played it very, very briefly.

Micah: Yeah. So, I mean, it’s fun, there’s no question about that and splitting it into two, the problem you run into though is these movies, or, these games are so close to the movies in terms of their story line, I mean, are you giving stuff away then about what’s going to happen in the movies if you release the whole thing together?

Andrew: Yeah, they couldn’t. W.B. wouldn’t let them.

Micah: So the game’s probably not going to come out until the second movie is released.


Listener Tweet: Video Game


Andrew: Let’s get through some quick reviews. We asked people who follow us on Twitter if they played the video game to send in your reviews, and here is what a couple of them said.

MoonPaul12 said: “Yes I loved the video game except when I got to the part when Ron gets the love potion. The antidote is impossible to make. Tips?”

Micah can you provide this visitor with tips?

Micah: Just…

Andrew: [imitating Micah] “Uh, just stir the Wii controller…”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Micah] “…counter-clockwise twice to the left.”

Micah: Exactly what Andrew just said, but that was the other thing, there’s so much potion making in this…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …which I get, because of – and that’s more true to the books I guess, than the movie, but it’s just so frustrating, you feel like you are playing something that, if you had an 8 or 10-year-old brother or sister that they would be really interested in doing it.

Andrew: Maybe you are just too old for this, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, that might be it.

Jamie: That could be it.

Micah: I’m going to quit.

Andrew: I don’t even want you on MuggleCast anymore, you’re just a bald, grumpy…

Micah: Well, they all agree with me!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Listener Tweet: Harry Potter Games Better on the Wii


Andrew: Next – next review, KatieJonasXO:

“I think it’s way too easy but as always Harry Potter games on the Wii are pretty awesome. There was too much video I thought.”

Is there a lot of narration?

Micah: Yeah, I mean that’s another thing. There’s too much cut-screens, you know…

Andrew: I hate when they do that.

Micah: …where you’re not participating, you’re seeing what’s happening, but you don’t get involved at all.


Listener Tweet: Good Half-Blood Prince Graphics


Andrew: So annoying. Another review, Vampite says:

“I love the HBP game, the graphics were amazing, there’s lots of things to do even after you finish the story.”

Eight out of ten from this person!

Micah: Wow!


More Listener Tweets


Andrew: Dzech says: “‘Order of the Phoenix’ game was better. Free roam was nice. The game focused too much on Quidditch, Potions, and Duelling. No other tasks available.”

And lastly JenBonstein says: “Played game. Fun. Too simple. Wish it was more RPG like Zelda. Not enough different things to do. Would like more free play.”

So everyone seems to agree that there wasn’t enough to do. Micah, if you had to give it a number of stars out of ten, how many would you award it?

Micah: Four.

Andrew: Four! Compared to Order of the Phoenix what would you give that?

Micah: Order of the Phoenix maybe a six? I don’t know. That might be pushing it. I wasn’t a big fan of that game either.


Happy Birthday MuggleCast


Andrew: All right, well we don’t want to delve into it much more but we wanted to briefly touch on that because a lot of you guys also played it. I’ve lost faith for – in EA for these games, to be quite honest. I don’t think they’ll be able to pull off a movie seven one quite well either. We’re going to talk now about MuggleCast turning four. We asked people to send in their thoughts on the show over the years, what it’s done for them. So they’re kind of, this is more of an extended Chicken Soup segment, but we wanted to talk – you know – give the listeners an extra opportunity to talk about what the show has done for them over the years. We got a few e-mails, then we’re going to do “Make the Music Connection,” Jamie is going to entertain us with a British joke, and we’ll wrap it up for the day. So, Ben could you read the first e-mail? This is a listener from quite far away from us.

Ben: Oh yes. Anna, 19 from Karachi, Pakistan writes:

“Hi. I’ve been an avid listener of your show since episode eighty or so. I love listening to your brilliant discussions and your existence has really helped me deal with the whole post-Potter grief. Sometimes you guys are the only ones who make sense. Even though I think all your shows are amazing, my favorite by far is episode ninety-nine. The way Ben builds up on the Emma Watson story is just hilarious. I keep listening to that episode now and then whenever I miss you guys. Anyway, just thought I’d write to congratulate you on your four year anniversary. Keep up the good work. Love you all, especially Jamie, Ben and Andrew. Anna.”

Jamie: Awww.

Andrew: Sorry, Micah.

Jamie: That’s nice.

Andrew: Ben that’s what I’ve always loved about you. You’re a good storyteller. You can build up a story. Like that Emma Watson story, I think that was a classic how you built that up.

Ben: Yeah, dude that was a heartbreaker man. I’m still – I’m still upset over that.

Andrew: Still reeling? [laughs] And we weren’t invited to a Half-Blood Prince after-party, so it’s like…

Ben: There goes my chance.

Jamie: You can’t make up for it and try again.


Ben: Emma’s New Boyfriend


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, when will you get your next chance? But she has a boyfriend now. What’s your take on that?

Ben: Oh boyfriend. I mean, until there’s a ring on her finger, I’m not worried.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Ben, Ben you could take him anyway, so it doesn’t even matter.

Andrew: He’s quite tall. He’s a big guy.

Ben: Have you seen him?

Andrew: I’m not sure if you could – yeah. There’s pictures. I’m going to send you a picture right now.

Jamie: Oh yeah. Let’s see.

Andrew: I think you’re going to feel intimidated.

Jamie: Ben, you could take him. Don’t be intimidated by this idiot.

Andrew: Here you go. Ben, take a look. Tell me what you think.

Micah: Is that an ostrich?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh whatever! Yeah, he’s barely taller than she is.

Jamie: Ah Ben you’d end his life!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: He kind of looks like Jamie.

Jamie: He doesn’t look like me at all.

Ben: Yeah he does.

Andrew: Yeah I think he does.

Ben: He has that narrow British facial structure.

Jamie: He looks like Prince William.

Andrew: Yeah, he does.

Ben: No he’s scrawny, I could take him.

Jamie: Ben you would – the world would collapse with how much power you’d beat into him. Just end his life.

Ben: But if I did that then I would blow any chance I had with Emma.

Jamie: No, no no no no. You’d be her hero because she doesn’t actually like him, you see? He’s just forcing her to go out with him.

Andrew: For her money, probably?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: When she comes over to the United States, Ben, it’s all you.

Ben: Yeah that’s true. What’s he going to do, follow her?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Hell, if I was dating Emma Watson I’d follow her.

Andrew: Ben, this one will make you jealous. They’re actually kissing. Try not – don’t get too upset.

Ben: Wow. Look at that.

Andrew: That was on the set.

Ben: Look at that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That’s just too bad. I see how it is, Emma. I see how it is, Emma. I guess I mean nothing to you.

Andrew: They look like they’re in love! All right. Well, thanks Anna, for that e-mail. Jamie, could you read the next one?


Growing up MuggleCast


Jamie: This is from Sarah Milton, 18 from Olympia in Washington.

“Hey MuggleCast. I can’t even believe that it has been four years. I was a freshman in high school when I started listening to you guys. It seems so weird that I’ve graduated, and my favorite podcast is still going. I was a big fan of MuggleNet at the time, and when I found out about the podcast, I went nuts. I was so excited, and I started making all my friends listen to it. MuggleCast has gotten me through some seriously boring times before. I listen to some of the podcasts – 59, 55, and 51 – multiple times just so I have something funny to listen to. I am so happy to know that people from around the world have the interest that I do and aren’t afraid to show it. I really love you guys, and I hope to see all of you guys in Seattle for the Imprint tour next year. I would…”

What is the Imprint tour?

“I would love to meet you all for the first time after my first year in college. Love you all, and you’re all my favorites, but I seriously love Micah and Jamie. You all rock.”

That’s very nice.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really cool how listeners have – like this girl in particular, she’s grown up with the show. She started high school with us and she just graduated with us, which is really cool, I thought. I was in my second year of Shawnee when I started the podcast, so it’s pretty cool. Micah, you want to read the final email for today?


MuggleCast: Helping People Be Themselves


Micah: Sure. The last one comes from Thomas Sholan, 17, of San Diego, California. And he says:

“Love the show. You guys are all great, and do an amazing job with the show. I first started listening to the show when Episode 10 came out. At that time of my life I loved ‘Harry Potter,’ but was afraid to show my love in front of my peers for fear of being laughed at and shunned. But once I started listening to MuggleCast, I wasn’t afraid of showing my love for the Potter series. You guys really helped me realize that there is nothing wrong with being yourself, and I thank you for that. Love the show, and keep up the good work. Andrew and Laura, you’re my favorites.

Andrew: I’ve got to say, it’s always nice to see when people are, you know – Thomas said in particular, “You guys really helped me realize that there’s nothing wrong with being yourself, and I thank you for that.” I personally have grown a lot through this show. I was very – I was a social hermit, practically.

Ben: Was?

Andrew: Well…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You know what I mean! I couldn’t socialize. I didn’t have – I don’t know.

Ben: Aw!

Andrew: But the show taught me a lot. That’s my own little Chicken Soup.

Jamie: Awww!


This Week in MuggleCast History: The First Show!


Andrew: And it’s really nice to see – and a lot of people say to us, “I feel like you guys are our Harry Potter friends.” And it’s really cool to see that, because people really connect with us and relate to us, and that’s why they enjoy listening to the show so much. Because we’re their Harry Potter friends! And it’s awesome. So those were all the e-mails we have. Thanks to everyone who sent in – a lot of people sent in some really nice messages. Of course, we couldn’t get to them all, but we did read them all, so thank you so much to everyone for sending them in. And to commemorate four years, one last time in this episode, you know, every once in a while we like to do This Week in MuggleCast History, where we relive a moment of MuggleCast, so how about we listen to the beginning of Episode 1 right now. Of course, that was…

Ben: Are we actually going to listen to it right now?

Andrew: Yeah. Just the beginning. You know, a couple minutes.

Ben: Wow, this is going to be weird.

Andrew: Okay, here we go, this was Episode 1, right from the start. Brace yourself.

[Andrew plays the beginning of Episode 1]

Jamie: This is so funny, really…

Andrew: [imitating Ben] “Kevin and Andrew, what do you guys think?” There we go. [makes time-travel noise]

Ben: Andrew, do we need to tell people that at the beginning of that, you were too scared to start it?

Andrew: I think we have told – yeah, but we might as well talk about it again. Go ahead.

Ben: Yeah, we were – first of all, it took us so long to actually be able to figure out how to record it, because we were complete noobs back then. And we used this program on Skype called HotRecorder, which lets you just record the conversation that you’re listening – that you’re in. And…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Ben: …at the beginning, Andrew tried to start off the show probably five or six times, and we kept laughing and – I don’t know. And finally, I was just like, “I’m doing it!” And then I did it…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …and I sounded – I was fifteen when that episode was recorded. Fifteen!

Jamie: Oh, no way!

Micah: That’s crazy.

Andrew: I think you sound pretty similar still. Like, your voice hasn’t changed or anything.

Ben: A little more bass.

Micah: Neither has yours, Andrew, not at all.

Andrew: Mine has. Yeah Ben, you’re got more bass. [laughs] But it’s funny, because we had it so planned out. It was so, so scripted. We have a plan still, but it was – I had – I want to find these and scan them and put them online. I had pages of notes I made for the episodes, of stuff I wanted to go through. And right there where we paused the episode where you were like, “Andrew and Kevin, what do you guys think of this?” I remember just reading off my notes, “Well…”

[Ben and Jamie laughs]

Andrew: “…here’s what I thought.” [laughs] Good times. It’s always fun to hear that episode and see how far we’ve come. And people e-mail us frequently, you know, they love listening to the old episodes to see what we sounded like then. And…

Ben: We’re kind of like the Harry Potter movies. Like, Episode 1 is like Sorcerer’s Stone, where…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Now we’re Half-Blood Prince.

Ben: We’re just developing.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: Yeah. And now it’s time for a fun segment everyone loves, it’s called Make the Music Connection. Jamie, as you remember, you originally came up with this segment, but it was Make the Connection.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Now we’re doing Make the Music Connection.

Jamie: I know! I haven’t been gone that long, I know this.

Andrew: No, I know, I’m just reminding all our listeners. So who wants to go first? I have some very popular songs, these are very popular on the radio right now, and how this works…

Ben: We’ve got to relate it back to Harry Potter, right.

Andrew: Yeah, or where you would include it in a scene in one of the films, maybe. Or, yeah, just make some sort of connection to Harry Potter.

Jamie: Can I go first?

Andrew: Sure. And Jamie, I have a special one for you. We all know you’re a fan of Cascada. And…

Jamie: Oh, is this going to be Evacuate the Dance Floor?

Andrew: Yes! They have a new single out called Evacuate the Dance Floor, [laughs] and here we go. We’re going to sort of cut ahead to the lyrical part of it, if you can even call it that.

Jamie: Go on, then.

Andrew: So, here we go, Jamie.

Jamie: All right.

[“Evacuate the Dance Floor by Cascada” plays]

Jamie: Yeah, I’ve got this one!

Andrew: All right, this is a challenge song, Jamie! Make the connection.

Jamie: I think I’ve got it. I think it would be…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: …the Room of Requirement, when Harry’s teaching them all to do spells…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …and he’s like, “Come on guys, let’s kick some ass!” And then it just kicks in, and they’re just throwing spells everywhere, and he’s like, “Go, guys!” and then he goes all beastly and then the camera pans up, and it pans down, and they’re all dancing, and everyone’s going mad! Have you guys…

Andrew: Cool!

Jamie: …ever seen Bruce Lee? Dragon – The Bruce Lee Story?

Andrew: No.

Jamie: Okay, basically, what happens is he fights this knight thing, this demon thing, and he’ll just be walking around, being normal, and then suddenly stuff will start shaking, and this demon will come out, and he’ll fight it and jump up, and everything will go back to normal, and everyone will be staring at him like he’s mad. Because to them, he’s just gone crazy, or whatever.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And I think it would go down, and everyone would just be crazy, dancing about, jumping about, firing sparks into the air…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Then it would just cut out, and they would just be practicing spells, and Harry would be like, “Well done, guys.”

Andrew: [laughs] I think that’s really good!

Jamie: Thanks.

Andrew: That’s the first time I’ve listened to that song. I actually like it. Do you like that song?

Jamie: It’s pretty decent. I don’t think it’s as good as Every Time We Touch, but…

Andrew: No, no.

Jamie: …it’s okay, yeah.

Andrew: All right, Ben or Micah, which one of you wants to go next?

Ben: I’ll go.

Andrew: Okay. This is another popular song right now, Ben.

Ben: Is this Lady Gaga?

Andrew: No, no.

[“Good Girls Go Bad” by Cobra Starship plays]

Andrew: Good Girls Go Bad, by Cobra Starship.

[Song continues]

Andrew: All right, make the connection. You know this song?

Ben: Yeah, I know that song. Wow. I’m terrible at this game.

Andrew: “Good girls” – here, I’ll read you some lyrics to assist you. “I make them good girls go bad. Good girls go bad. Good girls go bad.”

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Is that what you do, Ben?

Andrew: “I know your type.” [laughs] “I know your type, you’re daddy’s little girl, just take a bite let me shake up your world.”

Jamie: Ben, it – can I…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I was going to give you – I was going to say, perhaps when Hermione punches Malfoy. Like, kind of…

Andrew: There you go. Yeah, because she’s going…

Jamie: Try to work that in maybe.

Andrew: “She was so shy until I drove her wild.” That’s a good Hermione song.

Micah: I was going to say could be McClaggen’s theme song.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that’s funny. Yeah, those beaters…

Andrew: That would be good, especially on the Quidditch pitch, if that song started playing.

Micah: Yeah, Jamie, what did you think about that? Did you think there was a little…

Andrew: Innuendo? [laughs]

Micah: …innuendo in those scenes?

Jamie: What do you mean, when?

Micah: During Quidditch.

Andrew: Like when…

Jamie: Give me an example.

Andrew: How about when McClaggen sticks his finger in his mouth and is staring at Hermione during Slughorn’s class. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. That was ridiculous. That was absolutely ridiculous. But then Cormac McClaggen just seemed kind of like he just strolled on, did his bit, and left. There wasn’t really any depth to his character. I’m sure there couldn’t really be considering his part. But yeah, that was just – and Hermione looking all flustered and like, “Oh, how could he do that, he’s disgusting.” That was stupid, I agree. Sticking his finger in his mouth, God!

Andrew: All right, good job guys. Micah, here is one for you, another big song. I know that you personally are a big fan of this song.

[“I Gotta Feeling” by Black Eyed Peas plays]

Andrew: This is I Gotta Feeling by the Black Eyed Peas. A very hot song right now.

Jamie: [singing] No, no, no, no…

Ben: I think that fits perfectly when – this is the song they would put on the radio in the Ford Anglia…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …either when Harry escapes from the Dursleys, or when they’re on the way to Hogwarts.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s awesome!

Andrew: That’s perfect, I love it. I love it.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very good.

Andrew: Good job, Ben. You’ve redeemed yourself.

Ben: I know. I stole Micah’s. I’m sorry, Micah. But you kind of have to…

Micah: Yeah, we’re even now.

Ben: I had to get you back.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You got me.


British Joke of the Day


Andrew: I’ve got to say – Okay, Jamie it’s time for a British joke, the fans love your British jokes. Now we’re so excited.

Jamie: [laughs] Don’t build it up.

Ben: Jamie is a British Joke.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Oh, that’s kind of mean.

Jamie: It is a bit harsh, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: All right, I can’t remember if I’ve said this one, I hope I haven’t. My apologies if I have. But did you know that people in Dubai don’t like the Flintstones?

Andrew: No, why is that?

Jamie: Well no, they don’t like them there, but the people in Abu Dhabi do.

Andrew: [laughs] Good one.

Micah: Oh…

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: Thank you Jamie for that.

Jamie: It’s all right.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Ben: That took a minute to register. Can I read the Chicken Poop?

Andrew: Yes, tonight’s Chicken Poop! [laughs] To wrap up the show today we have Chicken Soup, or Chicken Poop. Go ahead Ben, read it for us.

Ben: This comes from Emily Neuberger from Lake Forest, Illinois. She is 15 years old and she writes:

“Hi MuggleCasters. Now, this Chicken Soup isn’t about me having some kind of a terminal illness or anyone dying, but I still feel like you guys have helped anyway. I’m very interested in theatre and to be good at it I have to practice a lot. Between three-hour practices every day, multiple dance classes, voice and acting lessons, choir and band practice, and tournaments with the acting team at my high school, I hardly even have any time to myself. I also try and maintain straight A’s, or as close as I can get. Sometimes this is just too much, and I find myself giving up the things I love. I’ve loved ‘Harry Potter’ since I was six, and I’d be devastated if felt like I couldn’t keep up with all the news in the fandom. Your podcast is great, easy way for me to have some more HP in my life without having to spend so much time online, etcetera. You also helped me calm down after my hectic days. I can listen to MuggleCast without giving up too much time, and I don’t feel as stressed out. Thanks for having such a great, high quality podcast with great discussions. You guys really keep me sane sometimes. Emily.”

Andrew: Well, thank you Emily for that, that was a very nice message. Don’t you guys love the Chicken Soups?

Ben: I do. I need some chicken soup right now, dude.

Andrew: Literally?

Ben: I’m kind of sick, I’ve have these allergies.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: I don’t even know…

Ben: Yeah, you should fly out and bring me some.

Jamie: That’s a weird segment though, because I just didn’t know where it came from. I know it’s on some…

Andrew: What do you mean?

Jamie: Well, I know it’s from some American show where the hosts is “something-something.”


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, no. It’s a book series. There are Chicken Soup books, like Chicken Soup for the Teenage Soul, Chicken Soup for the Single Parent’s Soul. You know, they appeal to different groups of people. Anyway, so that’s where it came from. Let’s remind everybody about our contact information before we let you go. If, if! I did that just for you, Jamie. If…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: No, in all seriousness, if you would like to send something to our P.O. Box, the address is: P.O. Box 1752 Cumming, GA 30028. Just address it to MuggleCast. Also, you can visit MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact” for our handy feedback form to send in feedback, or e-mail anyone of us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have the variety of community outlet links on the right side of MuggleCast.com to subscribe to us on Twitter – sorry, follow us on Twitter – subscribe to us on iTunes, or fan us on Facebook.. You can also vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, or visit the other parts of our site – our community. We have a MySpace, a YouTube channel, a Frappr page, a Last.FM channel to see what other MuggleCast fans are listening to, and also the Fanlisting and the Forums which are located at MuggleCastFan.net. So again, just go to MuggleCast.com for all those links and a lot more. Micah, do you have a transcript update real quick? There’s been a lot of transcripts added lately, hasn’t there?

Micah: There have been. Just that we’re continuing to post as we get more. I mean, I can’t really tell you what new episodes have been added lately, but we’re doing our best to get caught up and everyone’s working really hard, so kudos to them.

Ben: How far behind are we?

Micah: Not very far.

Andrew: Not far, just about six episodes. The Transcripts page is very impressive. You scroll down it, and you see links to all of our episodes, transcribed – every single word – of mine.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: I could say right now…anything.

Micah: Mazel tov.

Andrew: Mazel tov.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Crane. Do they transcribe the songs, too…

Ben: Pickles!

Andrew: During Make the Music Connection?

Micah: No, they’ll just say that the song was played.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I was going to say, if somebody has to sit there and transcribe lyrics…

Micah: No.

Andrew: [laughs] I would feel bad!

Ben: “Here we come, here we go…”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: “We going to…”

Andrew: “Pause. Okay, ‘here we come, here we go…’ Continue.

Micah: But you definitely talk the most when I’m going through and coding it. You or Eric, it’s usually a tossup between the two of you.

Andrew: Well, I am the hostess with the mostest.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Well, this is the Andrew Sims…

Micah: And friends, right?

Andrew: We all talked very equally this episode. Yes, it’s Andrew Sims and Friends – MuggleCast with Andrew Sims and Friends.

Jamie: And friends. [laughs]

Ben: I’m not your friend.

Andrew: [laughs] Business partners.

Ben: My nephew who’s seven, just walked into the room and he wants to be on the podcast.

Andrew: Oh, sure. Just say hi to us.

Ben: Say hi. Say hi, Dakota.

Dakota: Hi!

Andrew: Ben, he’s been on the show for a while. I remember the days when you were like, “Oh, Dakota’s here. I’ve got to quiet him down before we start recording.”

Ben: Yeah, he’s a little punk.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: He’s a little punk. He has a girlfriend.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Jamie: No way!

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t even have a girlfriend.

Jamie: How old is she?

Ben: She’s ten.

Andrew: [laughs] Really?

Ben: No, she’s the same age.

Micah: Cougar.


Show Close


Andrew: Oh, that’s cute. [laughs] “Cougar.” All right, well thanks everyone for listening. It’s been a really fun show. Thank you all for your support over the years. It’s been a privilege to speak to you all. You guys, too – Ben, Micah, Jamie. And so thanks everyone for listening. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 179. Buh bye!

Micah: Bye.

Jamie: Buh bye.

Ben: Buh bye.

[Show music continues]